1
ChIS X
Ait

DECEMBER 30, 2005 * VOLUME 56 * NUMBERS 27-37 & INDEX

7

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
(Fourth Series)

CALIFORNIA

ACADEMYor SCIENCES

FOUNDED 1853

SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any
means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or any information storage or retrieval
system, without permission in writing from the publisher.

SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS

Alan E. Leviton, Ph.D., Editor
Gary C. Williams, Ph.D., Associate Editor
Michele L. Aldrich, Ph.D., Consulting Editor

COVER IMAGE

From 1853 to 1906, when the Academy suffered the grievious loss of its handsome museum buildings as a result of
the devastating earthquake and subsequent fire that swept San Francisco’s downtown area, the Academy had been served
by a number of exceptional persons as President of the fledgling organization. Each had distinguished himself as a scien-
tist, mathematician, engineer, or in business, and most held administrative positions outside of the Academy. (Top row, left
to right) Andrew Randall (1853-1856) had served as an assistant to Federal geologist David Dale Owen in the survey of
the Wisconsin-Minnesota territories before coming to California, to Monterey; he was elected to the California State
Legislature. Leander Ransom (missing portrait; 1856-1866) after a successful career as surveyor in Toledo, Ohio, came to
California. He served as U.S. General Land Office deputy surveyor for Northern California, reporting to Samuel King, U.S.
Surveyor General for California. Ransom wisely selected the summit of Mount Diablo as the initial point for a survey and
then, during the hot summer of 1851, he laid out the meridian and baseline markers needed to initiate the triangulation sur-
vey of all of central California and western Nevada. Josiah Dwight Whitney (1867-1868) served for nearly a decade as head
of the first official California Geological Survey. Earlier, he had done seminal work on the mineral wealth of the United
States. In 1868 he left California for Harvard University. James Blake, M.D. (1869-1871) was a maverick naturalist, dis-
tingusihed scientist, and M.D. Blake had accompanied Howard Stansbury on the 1849-50 exploration of the Great Salt Lake
before coming to California where he established a medical practice first in Sacramento and then San Francisco. He was
responsible for having introduced new procedures for fermentation to California’s wine industry, transforming it from pro-
ducing undistuinguished wines to one that could compete with the best of Europe. (Second row, left to right) George
Davidson (1872-1886), mathematician, was Chief of the Pacific Coast branch of the U.S. Coastal Survey, forerunner of the
U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey. Harvey Harkness (1898-1895) , physician and surgeon, wrote extensively about fungi.
David Starr Jordan (1896-1897, 1900-1902, 1909-1911), distinguished ichthyologist and first President of Stanford
University. (Third row, left to right) William Ritter (1898-1899), University of California, invertebrate zoologist. William
Alvord (1903-1904), though not a scientist, he had an long-standing interest in both science and art. A successful business
entrepreneur, he served a term as mayor of San Francisco, served on the Board of Directors of the Bank of California, and
on numerous city commissions. Eusebius Molera (1905-1908), San Francisco engineer with an abiding interst in Aztec his-
tory, also served as President Pro tem of the Academy’s Board of Trustees.

ISSN 0068-547X
The Proceedings of the California rbcademy of Seiencee accepts manuscripts for publication in the Natural

Sciences that stress systematics and evolutionary biology and paleontology, biogeography, and biodiversity, also relat-
ed areas in the Earth Sciences, such as biostratigraphy, regional and global tectonics as they relate to biogeography,
and paleoclimatology, and topics in astrobiology, anthropology, as well as the history of science as they relate to insti-
tutions of natural history, to individuals, and to activities, such as expeditions and explorations, in the natural sciences.

Priority consideration will be given to manuscripts submitted by Academy staff and others who are affiliated with
the research programs of the institution and/or manuscripts that include reference in part or in whole to Academy
research collections or to Academy-sponsored expeditions. Others who do not meet the above criteria may submit
manuscripts for consideration for publication on a space-available basis.

Manuscripts accepted for publication are subject to page charges; charges may be waived on a case-by-case basis.

Note: All manuscripts submitted for publication in any of the Academy's scientific publication series
(Proceedings, Occasional Papers, Memoirs) are subject to peer review. Peer review includes both internal and exter-
nal review, internal review by at least one Academy scientist whose interests parallel those of the submission, and
external review, ordinarily by two individuals who are recognized experts in the field.

Published by the California Academy of Sciences
875 Howard Street, San Francisco, California 94103 U.S.A.

Printed in the United States of America by
Allen Press Inc., Lawrence, Kansas 66044

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

cs SMI HSCAR :
SES December 30, 2005

YAN 1 1 2006’

Volume 56, No. 27, pp. 395-525

£
A Checklist and Preliminary Bib ogt the Recent,

Freshwater Diatoms of Inland Environments
of the Continental United States

J.P. Kociolek

Diatom Collection, California Academy of Sciences
875 Howard Street, San Francisco, CA 94103; Email: pkociolek @ calacademy.org

This publication is dedicated to Dr. Eugene F. Stoermer on the occasion of his retirement.

A checklist of freshwater diatoms of inland environments of the continental
United States is compiled. It includes over 4500 names across almost 170 genera. The
genus Navicula has the greatest number of taxa recorded, followed by Pinnularia,
Nitzschia, Gomphonema, and Eunotia. A preliminary bibliography of reports of
diatoms from U.S. inland environments is also presented. The number of biblio-
graphic entries is over 1,200, and includes reports from diverse publications. It is
hoped that the checklist and bibliography can be used to develop a comprehensive
diatom flora of the United States.

A challenge to documenting the Recent freshwater diatom flora of the United States is the lack
of a synthesis of basic information. An understanding of the U.S. flora is important not only to
assess the current state of our natural resources (in terms of biodiversity and subsequent changes
due to changes in the physical, chemical and/or biological environment) but also to better under-
stand the patterns of distribution within and outside the U.S.

Kociolek (submitted) has developed a list of taxa described from U.S. inland waters, and a
comprehensive evaluation of all diatom names at the taxonomic level of species and below is forth-
coming (Fourtanier & Kociolek, based on the approach for genus names developed by Fourtanier
& Kociolek 1999, 2003). In addition to knowing what species have been described from the U.S.,
and the nomenclatural status of names, a third leg of the stool to begin a large-scale flora is a basic
checklist of previously reported taxa. While many local and regional floras have been published
(see Kociolek & Spaulding 2003 for a review of many of these), no comprehensive list of diatoms
from the U.S. has been attempted in over 70 years (Boyer 1927a, b).

To develop a checklist for a region the size of the continental United States, a huge number of
references had to be reviewed. A task such as this is daunting given the breadth of publications on
U.S. diatoms reports that have been recorded. It was decided to develop in concert with the check-
list, a bibliography of the references consulted, and to include them with the taxon compilation.

This current attempt could not be exhaustive, nor could it reconcile many of the discrepancies
that are inherent in a preliminary checklist. It is hoped this listing provides a stepping stone for-
ward to the development of a more accurate and, eventually, comprehensive understanding of the
diatoms of inland environments of the United States.

395

396 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

METHODS

The listing of diatom names was derived from those reports of inland habitats in the United
States. Names are recorded where names were full (at least genus and species) and accepted by the
author. Names with question marks next to them or designated with a single letter or number have
not been included. A reference citing each taxon in the list is provided; a complete set of references
for each name was not attempted.

This listing of names reported in the literature, without original or cited interpretations means
that there are redundancies in the names, either through taxonomic or nomenclatural synonymies.
By nomenclatural (homotypic) synonymies, I mean there are different entries (names) based on a
single type. Many of these occur in Fragilaria, Synedra, Achnanthes, Brachysira, Anomoeoneis,
Navicula and others where there has been tremendous flux in the generic assignment of taxa.
Despite the instability there has been in these names, much of this is well-known to those interest-
ed in diatom taxonomy, and they are more easily traced due to the way authors are listed after the
taxon names in botanical nomenclature. Taxonomic (heterotypic) synonymies, where more than
one name, based on two (or more) types for what is the same diatom, are much harder to recog-
nize, and actually very little of the monographic work necessary to discover these conditions has
been done. An example would be: Gomphonema herculeanum var. robustum Grunow has been
shown to be the same diatom as Gomphoneis herculeana (Ehrenberg) Cleve (Kociolek & Stoermer
1988).

Another situation that could result in a proliferation of names is typographic and/or ortho-
graphic errors. Potential typographical errors were abundant in the literature consulted, and it is
disconcerting to see how the same errors have been perpetuated from author to author. To reduce
the number of entries due to these types of errors, | have, in some cases, made interpretations of
these errors, especially in those situations when the context for the errors is more easy to interpret.
For example, Loescher (1981, Table 1) lists “Achnanthes lanceolate (Bréb.) Grun. var. lanceolata”
in her prairie samples, and I have treated this as an orthographic error for Achnanthes lanceolata.
Likewise, Burkholder & Wetzel (1989) list “Epithemia adriata var. proboscidea (Kiitz.) Patr.
comb. nov.” (interpreted here as Epithemia adnata var. proboscidea) and “Fragilaria cortonensis
Kitt.” (interpreted here as Fragilaria crotonensis), and as such I have not made separate entries for
these orthographic errors.

I have not tracked synonymies in either the traditions of VanLandingham’s Catalogue (1967-
1979) or Camburn & Charles (2000). In most of the cases, there has actually been very little orig-
inal research to support the nomenclatural combinations made or perpetuated. Monographic or
revisionary studies, (including consultation of types) are needed to support the numerous nomen-
clatural changes made over the last decade or more.

References included in the bibliography were from the published literature only; no unpub-
lished manuscripts, reports, theses or dissertations were included. In some cases, especially in the
case of research reports issued from programs or centers based at universities or local government
agencies, publication was not easy to ascertain. Experimental works in situ are cited, but references
to artificial systems are not. Published exsiccatae are included. Paleolimnological studies are, gen-
erally, not included, except when surficial sediments were the focus of the study or report.

The basis for much of the literature surveyed was the Maillard Library and Diatom Collection
Library of the California Academy of Sciences, the reprint collections of Van Landingham,
Rushforth, and Stoermer (now all at CAS) and the published exsiccatae catalogue of Edgar (1987).

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 397

RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Taxa

A total of 167 genera and nearly 4500 names of diatoms at the level of species, variety or form
are included in the list of diatoms (Section IH: Species List of Diatoms of the United States).
Navicula has the largest number of names reported (over 900), followed by Pinnularia (340),
Nitzschia (325), Gomphonema (237) and Eunotia (223). Over forty genera are represented by a sin-
gle name, and fifteen have only two names represented. Although many of these entries are nomen-
clatural synonyms, it is interesting to note that many others represent newly discovered taxa, in the
context of monographic revisions (Krammer 1992, 1997a, 1997b; 2002; Reichart 1999; Hamilton
et al. 1995; Kociolek & Stoermer 1988), water quality studies (Potapova & Charles 2002, 2003;
Morales 2003) and floristics (Stachura-Suchoples et al., accepted; Siver et al. 2005).

Given the geogarphic size and complexity of the continental United States, the number of taxa
in this compilation would appear modest compared to the check list developed for Great Britain
(Hartley et al. 1986) and continental Europe (Krammer & Lange-Bertalot 1986, 1988, 199 1a,
1991b). That the U.S. flora has been developed almost exclusively with European taxon descrip-
tions and keys (e.g., Hustedt 1927—1966, 1930), or with an incomplete flora (Patrick & Reimer
1966, 1975) may have resulted in fewer taxa being reported from the country.

References

Over 1,200 citations are included in the Bibliography. There are over 150+ years of publica-
tions represented in this literature. The range of venues used to publish diatom reports includes
those focused on phycology, botany, water quality assessment, state and local governments, feder-
al government, water engineering, state academies, zoology, microscopy, ecology, hydrobiology,
limnology and even speleology. These references show the importance of state and private acade-
mies in the development of our knowledge of diatoms, especially the Academy of Natural Sciences
of Philadelphia, and the Iowa Academy of Science. University centers have been Iowa State
University, the University of Michigan, Bowling Green State University and Michigan State
University, with faculty member at the latter three part of a lineage that has its roots at Iowa State
and ANSP. Another important research center has been Brigham Young University.

Some of the earliest reports on diatoms from U.S. freshwaters including sites from both coasts
(e.g., Ehrenberg 1854), and while there was tremendous development of our knowledge beyond
these early works in the northeast, other places (like the deep South) have not yet developed sig-
nificantly beyond the earliest reports.

Areas that have been well-studied include the east coast, midwest, Great Lakes, Utah and
Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Less studied areas include the southeastern U.S. (east, cen-
tral and west), Pacific Northwest, California, and the Intermountain region.

We are likely to associate investigation of water quality with the “green” period of the 1960s
and 1970s, and there is a tremendous amount of literature relating to water quality issues from that
period. However, there was significant attention and interest in the diatom communities of what we
would now call eutrophic environments, especially as it related to sources of freshwater for human
communities as far back as the late 19th century (e.g., Thomas & Chase 1887).

Concluding Remarks

The number of floristic studies of the U.S. freshwater flora is relatively few, given the size and
diversity of the country. Recent floristic studies in some of the most relatively well-known areas,
such as the east coast, continue to discover new taxa (Siver et al. 2005; Stachura-Suchoples et al.

398 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

accepted), and monographic studies on some of the larger, more robust species in the genus
Gomphoneis also identified many new taxa (Kociolek & Stoermer 1988). Thus, we still have a
tremendous amount of work, floristic and monographic, to detail the diatoms of the U.S. Though
the over 1,200 references included herein represent a large body of work, our knowledge of the
flora has been constrained by the use of incomplete or European-based floras (Kociolek &
Spaulding 2003).

I believe the majority of new discoveries of taxa will not only come from relatively unexplored
areas of the country (such as the description of a new, apparently endemic genus from playa lakes
in Arizona-Spaulding et al. 2002), but also from oligotrophic habitats. An indication of the poten-
tial for new discoveries from oligotrophic habitats comes from the work of Lange-Bertalot and
Metzeltin (1996). They found in three oligotrophic lakes in Europe a total number of taxa equal to
half of the total for all of Europe. Of the nearly 800 taxa found in these three oligotrophic lakes,
over 125 were described as new or could not be assigned to known taxa.

It is imperative to better understand the biodiversity of diatoms in the United States. The roles
they play in providing ecosystem services (base of the food chain, producers of oxygen) and their
application to ecological problems, both theoretical and practical, provide strong rationales for a
renewed commitment to develop the flora of the U.S. It is hoped this checklist, along with other
tools, will facilitate work to the production of such a flora.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I am indebted in many ways to Gene Stoermer for his advice, guidance, and friendship. His
insistence on high scientific standards has proven helpful beyond scientific endeavors. Dr.
Elisabeth Fourtanier offered a constructive review of this manuscript as did Dr. Michele Aldrich.

LITERATURE CITED

Boyer, C.S. 1927a. Synopsis of the North American Diatomaceae. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia Supplement 78:1—228.

Boyer, C.S. 1927b. Synopsis of the North American Diatomaceae. Proceeding of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia Supplement 79:229-583.

BURKHOLDER, J.M., AND R.G. WETZEL. 1989. Microbial colonization on natural and artificial macrophytes in
a phosphorus-limited hardwater lake. Journal of Phycology 25:55-65.

CAMBURN, K.E., AND D.F. CHARLES. 2000. Diatoms of Low Alkalinity Lakes in the Northeastern United States.
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Special Publication 18. 152 pp.

EpGar, R.K. 1978. The Jacob Whitman Bailey Diatom Collection at the Farlow Herbarium [of Harvard
University]. Farlow Herbarium, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. iii + 155 pp.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1854. Mikrogeologie. Das Erden und Felsen schaffende Wirken des unsichbar kleinen selb-
ststdndigen Lebens auf der Erde. Leopold Voss, Leipzig, Germany. 374 pp.

FOURTANIER, E., AND J.P. KOCIOLEK. 1999. Catalogue of the diatom genera. Diatom Research 14:1-190.

FOURTANIER, E., AND J.P. KOCIOLEK. 2003. Addendum to the catalogue of diatom generic names. Diatom
Research 18:245-258.

HAMILTON, P.B., M. POULIN, AND D. WALKER. 1995. Neidium hitchkockii (Ehrenberg) Cleve, a morphological-
ly complex taxon within the genus Neidium (Naviculales, Bacillariophyta). Pages 61-77 in J.P. Kociolek
and M.J. Sullivan, eds., A Century of Diatom Research in North America: A Tribute to the Distinguished
Careers of Charles W. Reimer and Ruth Patrick. Koeltz Scientific Books, Champaign, Illinois, USA.

HARTLEY, B., R. Ross, R., AND D.M. WILLIAMS. 1986. A check-list of the freshwater, brackish and marine
diatoms of the British Isles and adjoining coastal waters. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of
the United Kingdom 66:531-610.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 399

Hustept, F. 1927-1966. Die Kieselalgen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schwiez mit Beriicksichtugung
der iibrigen Lander Europas sowie der Angrenzenden Meeresgebiete. Rabenhorst Kryptogamenflora,
Band VII. Teil 1: 1-920 (1927-1930); Teil 2: 1-845 (1931-1959); Teil 3: 1-816 (1961-1966). Leipzig,
Germany.

HusTepT, F. 1930. Bacillariophyta. Jn A. Pascher, ed., SiijSwasserflora von Mitteleuropa. Heft 10. Jena,
Germany. 466p.

KocIo.eK, J.P. (submitted). Some thoughts on the development of a diatom flora for freshwater ecosystems
in the continental United States and a listing of Recent taxa described from U.S. freshwaters. Proceedings
of the California Academy of Sciences.

KocIro.eK, J.P., AND S.A. SPAULDING. 2003. General introduction to the diatoms. Pages 559-562 in J.D. Wehr
and R.G Sheath, eds., Freshwater Algae of North America: Ecology and Classification, Chapt. 15.
Academic Press, Boston, Massachusetts, USA.

KocIoLek, J.P., AND E.F. STOERMER. 1988. Taxonomy, ultrastructure, and distribution of Gomphoneis her-
culeana, G eriense and closely related species. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia 140:24-97.

KRAMMER, K. 1992. Pinnularia. Eine Monographie der europdischen Taxa. Bibliotheca Diatomologica
26:1-353.

KRAMMER, K. 1997a. Die cymbelloiden Diatomeen. Eine Monographie der weltweit bekannten Taxa. Teil 1.
Allgemeines und Encyonema Part. Bibliotheca Diatomologica 36:1—-382.

KRAMMER, K. 1997b. Die cymbelloiden Diatomeen. Eine Monographie der weltweit bekannten Taxa. Teil 2.
Encyonema Part., Encyonopsis und Cymbellopsis. Bibliotheca Diatomologica 37:1-469.

KRAMMER, K. 2002. The genus Cymbella. In H. Lange-Bertalot, ed., Diatoms of Europe, Vol. 3. A.R.G
Gantner, Verlag, Ruggell, Germany. 584 pp.

KRAMMER , K., AND H. LANGE-BERTALOT. 1986. Bacillariophyceae. Teil 2, Naviculaceae. Jn H. Ettl, J. Gerloff,
H. Heynig, and D. Mollenhauer, eds., SiiSwasserflora von Mitteleuropa, 2/1. Gustav Fisher, Stuttgart,
Germany. 876 pp.

KRAMMER, K., AND H. LANGE-BERTALOT. 1988. Bacillariophyceae. Teil 2, Bacillariaceae, Epithemiaceae,
Surirellaceae. In: H. Ettl, J. Gerloff, H. Heynig, and D. Mollenhauer, eds., SiiGwasserflora von
Mitteleuropa, 2/2. Gustav Fisher, Stuttgart, Germany. 596 pp.

KRAMMER, K., AND H. LANGE-BERTALOT. 1991a. Bacillariophyceae. Teil 2, Centrales, Fragilariaceae,
Eunotiaceae. /n H. Ettl, J. Gerloff, H. Heynig, and D. Mollenhauer, eds., SijSwasserflora von Mitteleuropa,
2/3. Gustav Fisher, Stuttgart, Germany. 576 pp.

KRAMMER, K., AND H. LANGE-BERTALOT. 1991b. Bacillariophyceae. Teil 2, Achnanthaceae. Kritische
Erguanzungen zu Navicula (Lineolatae) und Gomphonema. Jn H. Ettl, G. Gartner, J. Gerloff, H. Heynig,
and D.Mollenhauer, eds., SijSwasserflora von Mitteleuropa, 2/4. Gustav Fisher, Stuttgart, Germany. 437
Pp-

LANGE-BERTALOT, H., AND D. METZELTIN. 1996. Oligotrophie-Indikatoren. 800 Taxa reprasentativ fiir drei
diverse Seen-Typen. Iconographia Diatomologica 2:1—390.

LoEsCHER, J.H. 1981. Diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) from Sheeder Prairie, Guthrie County, Iowa. Proceedings
of the lowa Academy of Science 88:63-69.

Mora.es, E.A. 2003. Fragilaria pennsylvanica, a new diatom (Bacillariophyceae) species from North
America, with comments on the taxonomy of the genus Synedra Ehrenberg. Proceedings of the Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 153:155—-166.

PATRICK, R.M., AND C.W. REIMER. 1966. The Diatoms of the United States. Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia Monograph 13, Vol. 1. 688 pp.

PATRICK, R.M., AND C.W. REIMER. 1975. The Diatoms of the United States. Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia Monograph 13, Vol. 2, Part 1. 213 pp.

PoTapova, M., AND D.F. CHARLES. 2002. Benthic diatom in USA rivers: distributions along spatial and envi-
ronmental gradients. Journal of Biogeography 29:167-187.

PoTAPOVA, M., AND D.F. CHARLES. 2003. Distribution of benthic diatoms in U.S. rivers in relation to conduc-
tivity and ionic composition. Freshwater Biology 48:1311-1328.

REICHARDT, E. 1999. Zur Revision der Gattung Gomphonema. Die Arten um G affine/insigne, G. angusta-

400 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

tum/micropus, G. acuminatum sowie gomphonemoide Diatomeen aus dem Oberoligozin in Bohmen.
Iconographia Diatomologica 8:1—203.

Srver, P.A., P.B. HAMILTON, K. STACHURA-SUCHOPLES, AND J.P. KOCIOLEK. 2005. Freshwater diatom floras of
North America: Cape Cod, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Diatomologica Iconographia 14:1—512.

SPAULDING, S.A., J.P. KOCIOLEK, AND D. Davis. 2002. A new diatom genus from a playa lake in New Mexico,
USA with the description of two new species. European Journal of Phycology 37:135-143.

STACHURA-SUCHOPLES, K., J.P. KOCIOLEK, AND P.A. SIver. (In press.) A new Neidium species from Florida
(U.S.A.) and comparison with N. densestriatum (Ostrup) Krammer. Proceedings of the 17 International
Diatom Symposium.

THoMaAS, B.W., AND H.H. CHASE. 1887. The diatomaceae of Lake Michigan as collected during the last 16
years from the water supply of the city of Chicago. Notarisia 2:328—330.

VAN LANDINGHAM, S. 1967-1979. Catalogue of the Fossil and Recent Genera and Species of Diatoms and
Their Synonyms. Vols. 1-8. J. Cramer, Lehre, Germany. 4654 pp.

Section II: Species List of Diatoms of the United States

Name Publication
Ncanthocerasizachanasi (Brum): SimONSEMy..c 5. osc ser Gels tis sishos eecciecs Sie Giclee secerelen ae nieior Stoermer et al. 1999
ANchnanthessacares*Hohne dé: Hellerman: 9.222. cae oc chslencio cue ccc eon nie als cc etete oa eel e anetermcenene Patrick & Reimer 1966
Atchnanthe Statham sé Gi n@ wee teens eet Steet san een aN preeei Chens ees eens i i ice rele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes altaicat(Poretzsky WAG Clever. crue sos scsi eae alee cere aes cielenet dams oet es we iene es eee ae Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthesyamericana @le vere << she eis cele ai coecoie moe Cucielte aus c/s cota) ove fateeisge es elctis ke isp. ti ceases pe ea Boyer 1927b
ANchnanthesyamoecnavbustedty por csestta aos Cesesiee ees cece nee tasers eee ere ee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthestatacamactustedtijemis «sceeicctesrsicrs fe a cices su cromtutnceces ot eceseneca re che caaieee ceoepene tepeeres Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANchnanthestaustracavblusted ti .<5 ania seawater oink oie easier ce) ole ce ccnetore eee SIS ears ite Sees See ee Camburn 1982
Achnanthes‘austriaca: var. helvetica Hustedt 0... 6h. ccc. sss ntie oleic) wececle wan sue bhai cuave pean Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Achnanthesibiasolettianay(Kutzing) GrunOW 22s. e cee aes cee ste sete sete ee wee che ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthessbicapitataskustedts, irae cerns oe freciees tects oe er creer tet ieenan veel ee eiaenes Camburn & Charles 2000
Achnanthes biconfusa Vaniandingham. .6 <...c% sacs oseitere ee oe creer che eee ae een Camburn et al. 1978
Achnanthesibioretl Germaine pes seers eens eee ere ace Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthesibiporoma Hohnyé& irellermans 54 2). sj a)e)s nove te apie toe oes roeie seine Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Achnarithes bottnicar(Gleve)ilGleve eros jercmscpertue ee euercusleocices cre yeas rete creeusce ie oe aucun Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Achnanthesibreviapesi@eAcanrdhaonr tyre kee oly esis cecilia spare rede serosa ieee or ney ke ee ree geen Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthes:brevipes;-var. intermedia (Kutzins)\@leve:.. <2. se... cis doce a ie ete ees cia ciate Stoermer et al. 1999
FNChnanthesscal car Glever mye icpor canet sce cee cn sears ie rece rs eeets rein) aces on ren cet Senna eae ene eerette rae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AchnanthestchlidanossHohnese:Hellermani..-. 2s esos oe ee eee ener ee ee ee Camburn 1982
Achnanthestchilensis vary subaequalissREIMEI me acon cus eee icy ee ie eerste oy et el reereranee Whitford & Schumacher 1973
AGMEMUNES Clee CinniONon connetoocounopeoddonbooosuoobMoodndbeoesnbeadddnnosou od Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AchnanthesicleveihvarmostratasHiusted ty. nyastom oe voeieiaras Ser tee Ieee eee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthesicoarctata(Brebisson)) GrumOw, scissile cee sensei eet opein eee es ieee ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AXChnanthes;conspicuavAe Mayer ccs cies eysvenee oe cee eles eleye eure se aeerreyoyen tet een skomeiten pene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthesiconspicua’ vars brevistriata Mustedts «5.2 9. os sse ae eens cs eos seman Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANC TREMUNES COMES HO etln addon omuo sa dNadd wove No Udoduda coun Dee obea ser Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
ANchnanthesierenulatasGrnows soo vs ecient ae cone ee ea ee eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
AG IIPMIES GhinnivoNiniin linen aeeaanadenosecunn ann ebeonodcdncdotoucondovocd osu aec Patrick & Reimer 1966
/NOOMETNINES GEN 1Soy7e00 Geos bie 6 pee aie ono CUM OSUGOKbUnGO MEA oenas as dooess eds cn Potapova & Charles 2003
Achnanthestdecipienss Reimers 6 S56: 6. a tuetss sons or ohne waco. sok oases <uer oeuseen we ReRs eo regen eee eee eee Reimer 1966
AGhnanthestaenlexauR etme tires ocess rakes cde nyciend aici cis ae Sian Oe eo ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthesidetlexaivarsalpesttis Lowe & Kocioleke 22.25 om- are see ae eee a eee Lowe & Kociolek 1984
Achnanthes delicatl ay (titzin ¢) | GrunOw) sss) See eee sere ieee eee ie eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
~NChnanthesidepressar(Gleve) usta 1 .srrre 5 emesis ener ere) sree ot een eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthessdethayk Ohnces te llermiant revs -fary = seer ean pase nee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PXChnanthesrdidymMavUSted titre as tenes inlonenee ree Sp sates hes ate a orl wep ee oat Sen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NG MELE HTS GI oh 2 Cl EV eee eter eee ret Me bar oan cr mnetnion doce saa Stoermer & Kreis 1978

AGhnantheskdispansvarsanoulata Usted ts gue ete = eeieisieiee ciavis © =o eee oe ee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 401

Name Publication
AGITATINES Cignhir VERIO NOMA CNG Sees serese bod cos pM omamcoO babinsoclcs oo copceoes a Stoermer et al. 1999
VGH AMENE GU (TIES CLECDIVAS A cinrys ts. ci ctsterrccors ej cys elie oan. 4 oire cl aid Seas ee erates apepetcionercusus eee Stoermer et al. 1999
WebnanthesiclipticaivarielonzatayAn Cleve nn setsetvct aes iss) sesh aioe See ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PRE DR AMCHESEE XT OU lA TUNO Wien date geist tsxoueie se sas ee so Gen chesn seteiton steice a jaieiPenssacaseetonie smebe bene henenens ce cememese reat ema Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Aehnanthes |exiguasvar. constricta (Grunow)iHustedt .. 6056 ses sew ees = coe = eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AMehnantnesexiananvarsiellipticatUSted fame err awie rs) -isyeione sale iene casuals oem bone ete ney ene Potapova & Charles 2003
A GITATUTES Gc TA VETS, INGO EINEL GENS nance ocuMEodUseenadaede decucouoaeobonon.S Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes exigua var. heterovalva f. semiaperta Guermeur ................. 002-0 ee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PACD HADENE SHE STE SHINUICZIN Garey 5 hrs © ile 5) 2) Sayers eieuchey cle ks" Sus e\lo ey Sieneest et euennic Glin vente cpemarsenier esteem Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthespilexel lay (KUtzin o) VSTUM sera cee ami cccleesieo riers queria eiers clear rcee ieee eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Webranthessilexchakvarral pesttisuBruna aor ricienc ok bio re one eee aae Stoermer et al. 1999
ennanthesscibberulaiGrunOw ss..019 52sec te een occas Oe ne « Sean Ree eR chee enE Stoermer et al. 1999
AGNES Grereiliinel] sli ios igo. ue coer ero oe aueu ae Gore te tae omtienoe ran cetted gerd top Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Aehnanthesroracillinasvar nippOnIGasSOVELEL OM sys. el -recis os) eas ere Rose eee ee aa Stoermer et al. 1999
PYcunanthesoranaeohnyce bellerman yes tc nie chticien oi peg = oicie ove ict ds Suet geniee oievoreiepe centr Patrick & Reimer 1966
AGNIEMINES Gan MNO GES Con gaa gue UE aroun A Ors HO Uae O Bil nae Gem bO.4 do dete ob aig iow Patrick & Reimer 1966
VE HHANCHEMMALVE VAR ETIMED ty art eeneepshelscecrdials eta arcs ens Gos eee, ates Gig Goer nena oeeie teh innyeietat eset mee porneMeunnneeR Ie Camburn 1982
PVC HHANENES PALI KIA AY GT UT OW atey etsy shee cares sey gsi cages age cons teeciey ersl(S, 0 “egetrnyoyalieyreue le Jop tues ole sy settee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mennanmessaauckianavarsrositata: SCHULZ siyatecss ce. cel cased se) aie etalon verse sieeve ee ms Stoermer & Kreis 1978
mchnanthesielvetical (Hustedt) anee-Bertalotea tye. - es es one Ome seis ee ean Camburn & Charles 2000
PAC MMANtHESPetteNSISyAWs CLEVE ae oe ue re oa cis seus eaten aca oh eucse ara voneeaten nus chs exe meeeioy ie sake ouacenn mee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AehHarthesyhudsonisiGrunow nani HeUurCks ote = aye eye -sieus cia ayes ei tee oecnese aeearn ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Achnantnesinun caricai(Grunow,) \GrumnOw, « er.ca esse eter e 1 oie) le estate shee ues sntuenn chet nelle Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AcHHanthesinusted tum (Krasske PReEIMeh amas a eis aie canoe nie eee eer eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
FACHHAMEHESHINPELIEClAtS CHIMANSKI © eiahieccievere averse anes sacteiehe a seneieyeie are em eiielel scpeoeboase eungeecants Camburn & Charles 2000
PAC HB ADCHESPINCO SM CAUKTASSKE dre ciielayel seches irae cians aie te assets Me dstieded skew tae gah NR ene te tule akeoneicafeyce sae ielenstoretleate Stoermer et al. 1999
AESTENTIES THETA (Qian ED (Gide cpato ob ode 60. bmag 6 uo quccooleruc od aad olcionirodS cinco s Mado os Camburn 1982
Achnanthespntlatagvaryelatay(Weud-Eortms)seustedt <= chee eler scsi cyerewe cisne cations susre Leieheeieets Patrick & Reimer 1966
PAC HITATIENE SH] OULSACENSE/ FCT DAU Gj train yaSesrescuene ajc fare ei caee) ou sce? separ) crates a) outs cero cena nc rete elantey ee a Stoermer et al. 1999
PAC HTATICES KOI DEIMELUSTEC E615 cxsjeyasel hete el other au chek ovevisce: ct icte Oak eens PRR GR we aEs eae hen eared RU Se Stoermer et al. 1999
PRC Hilatl thesikhy OPlilal REterSOMs pitas, css eos aeus!e Sins see) eioue qe toe seneiahelo CRM Ach een se erIeA Ah vote ereiieue Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ac ananmnesskny Ophilawvarrairicanal Cholnokyeser.. seme ccrecia cee See eee oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pcunanthespanceolatal(Brebisson)) GruNOW isis 0 ee eho ee eieeero eines la inicio eianeatotane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAcunAneNesHAanceolatayy ara DDLeViatayREIMEI 1210-14) -os ra cieicryeictercke ceric eiceicsel orien nee Hansmann 1973
acinanthesianceolatawvaryapiculatatbatni ck ems cries acini ciel nici eater eae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ACHHANtmes | Anceolatanyarybimaculatasdustedtwer scm ters eeepc cis ceria eerie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
chante sslanceolatasvarsdubialGrunowia yee ance ei Ceili iareeieie eee re nee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
meMuanthespanceolatanvarsellipticalCleverarcyascce acer eeisiclck rin eee ene ine Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAC MM AT CHES HLANCCOlAL ARV AL pL OSSIL Sta sasy'en srenes cuca eiauereysncu oie teen sucievcoek shed se bees sterol oays nero om MA AW eRo eer Patrick 1968
AchHanthesianceolatawvarcenuina An Mayet. = eo sili erei va vrei ciao ey eae oe is Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes lanceolata var. haynaldii (Schaarsch.) Cleve.......... 0c: e ec eect eee cence eee Camburn & Lowe 1978
Achnanthes lanceolata var. lanceolatoides (Sovereign) Reimer .............---0.-00 ee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
achtanthessanceolatanminom SCUULI Zeer e tein tye taycres syetariucteeealeetnere caves eke eee Whitford & Schumacher 1973
ae hnAantnesplanccOlatasvalOmussaiReimetep rrr oe ciclo ere otal cick ane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AcHHanthesanceolataivar mt ODUStAVEUStEdt rae cy-ees ste ace coiled eeueyete yee accuse Ie ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
mettanthesilanceolatawarthomboidessA-Mayert ma... .cmisacis fs one ce nae te seein en Gaufin et al. 1976
aie HHA He spAnICeO Atay ar TOS tratavllustedt: raceme ss tac ncersicinelewiie cle ieee i otc ae Camburn 1982
AC MBAR FLIE Ss ANICEOL Aran eaventliCOSalHUstedt ements eerie nice mo cine nee VanLandingham 1968
i CiTAnigs ERGCORIOGES SoNGistn soeansoesaeabouond od bon ao odangeoeataad eames a o0'5.c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAE MAME SM ADI GOSAINTASSKE Py set mie rye ke ees eat ete ach ieroie ieaeiere eaciencretsmeds erence Meee ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes lapidosa var. appalachiana (Camburn & Lowe) Lange-Bertalot ................ Camburn & Charles 2000
PAP HUAMEESBIApICOSARVALLANCEO La lal gery gsetey es chixs 46s ks ys sean oa OP ee Patrick & Roberts 1979
AciALesiLapponicay (Husted t)sustedtaeperta etre ware ciao rosao ce eae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Me MBAnrHe slap pomlicaayarenuicaANClevemerr see eee eatin ocr eer ete Clark & Rushforth 1977
Achnanthes lapponica var. ninckei (Guerm. & Manguin) Reimer ...............-2 eee cece eee eee Camburn 1982
Ae MMAR ENC Si ALCLOS( LALA AUStE Cte Raney eae olor ORCL eee Oia Glee t neers Stoermer & Kreis 1978

402 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Achnanthestlemmienmannmiiie usted tear sere acai) otras ears oes seen eee eet ou emetisteeres Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AGiimmilnes lewamalent StiGieatt , 40% dcconauocvogooovadaondcocuanadenongonccucodocadcune Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANchnanthesjlevandent varyhnelveticavHustedtaa.) s.-a5 0 nee cracls sceserie eo roca shen ticle cious iaie Stoermer et al. 1999
Nchnanthestlewasianavleatn Che meee mee escarole gee Pees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANchnanthesilinearisy (Wars muith)!GrinOw? sn es ceca a cee eis ee eee ee ieee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANchinanthesmineanis vareapustllaiGrumOware eiyeen sree tear tel ss vie ieee eleven tee osnel nomena rarer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnantheswinean Ssmrcurtay lls Srinithiy eters eys ye ores se ee etsy) neree esteces) sie hease Wall Ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AGmeantines Itineamis it, Iinerigs ¢5goaucoceuuou vo cebouue ued oasanupogcu bone bo omoaooor Andresen & Stoermer 1978
Nchnantheswuthemeblustedteysns sicte ere tete ances ies) sie esi sey eta ere Casey yin eee eae Hansmann 1973
Achnanthesmmacrocephalar(Ktitzing)) GrumOw .25 . 2.2252) feos cne coe wos eereten ee oh ne ops eee Gaufin et al. 1976
ANchnanthessmarcinulata GrunOw Soca sta gee Ae ain coe oe eer ir says os een ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes microcephala (Ktitzins) \Grunow! = <2 is 45 522 566s eee coe sean = Soca Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AchnantheshminutissimayKutzinek eats ies cee wo Reino in ase et aye eels ote lout verttreese ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes minutissima var. cryptocephala Grunow .......... 00.000 c eee cece eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes minutissima var. macrocephala Hustedt.............. 0.0.0.0 ce eee seen Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Achnanthespminutissima var TObuStal Hustedt o42% 2... nhs ae See teers ete ole eusctala sts seer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes:monelaydonniec Hellermam ssc: 5ecseescee eee a tse ested hese e a ome Hohn & Hellerman 1963
ANchnanthesomomtamayerasske ears, acres sets ei eesrsheropsy siete ecco leer orders sichapan =i) «fon -eeest ae Steaua Clark & Rushforth 1977
Achnanthesmitiuonniswvange-Bertalote, saa. ond 5<ccron = oe oes en cs oe wo nle cee ee a eee een epee Siver et al. 2005
Nchmantheswnod Osa Cleves cacreccsett ove steerer sole che ocie ee Ame eee neve teta a cate a iar atnspon seins see bee eneea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
FAchimamithre’s i @ WTI OCKs ae vores epe carats core see Get eteeer ea ere terre leir oc ate rans. eile fapinae tons hae tales cree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Atchnanthesroblongellar@strupice ck: ctecccecter errs ees oe payee hecoterans als Peet seas are eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Achnanthesioestrupin(AsCleve)selustedt: -eiias ene yo wedale oe Gee tee nites ses caer cee nt one Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthesvoestrupivar lanceolata Husted ts 68 ce eoage eet oe ster esate tom eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AtchnanthesoestrupisvarsparvulayPatrick = 5 2.56 26 fe eos eciesseinys cele gs ce co scieis ues raeisne bie see meee Patrick 1945
Achnanthes oestrupii var. pungens (A. Cleve) Lange-Bertalot...................2..0 000.0000 Stoermer et al. 1999
AchnanthestonientalisiRetiteys scsi = eraicmcnsce oecenece eases ei areerece were i iate la See eee eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Atchnanthesipachy puswVlomta sme’. eye sia cneo encis eles ouelioreteceleavtsy syste sie SG ibersn chee sera ner sree eeaae Patrick & Reimer 1966
AchnanthessperagallisBrum caHeribaudinnm «aca te sc aaa asst @e e ia y ose e Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes peragalli var. fossilis Tempére & Peragallo .......... 2.2... cece eee cee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes peracalliivarparvula (Patrick) Reimer. «27.2. ee 2 oct eee eis we set ens ore cl eeersnenie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthestperncavar Garten cy. ose -tattorae Saine eker oe inet te bewalebeyetien er siersees eae, pees eee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
ANChnianthes: pinmatawAUSted tse y-c-ce cysae ys evens ees ee santo fetes renee elev aneva ye) cyeustors cai eer eiac cus e Parsee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthessploenensiss Husted te e.am mic « s)es oie osrsie eis eae sis she Genel ies eh voice ees Sener Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANChnanthes: pravialS OVELEL OM sparse paactayre = ay cvstcsel els arcayos cirenepeyeetecey-ter ore sue Sie cles ete tells tener eer Patrick & Reimer 1966
ANG NUEININES OCS RaiNicclin crasadatmonca wan Mamet endsaoucot aon Ones oubgusdon.5 obec Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achnanthes;pseudolimearisiHUste dt... ier. cave aecccseves< ere cat see ctesiere) oe celts Pouce (eye es ree eee we ee Camburn 1982
ANChnanthes; pSEUdOObILG War SMMOMSEM! 2) vee or oes ates obo les otclintot ede re =) sfaueme ie oy le eh eeee sce ase g AeaTe ee E Kalinsky 1983
Achnanthesipscudotanensis: Aw Cleve sac anya soe a cess tae scence Goya sae ele © ecu s ste eee Ia Patrick & Reimer 1966
AchnanthespusillayGnrunowainlEleverSz, GrunoOw'< 25 oc1crs< cees « cisterede @ scolsler spore ease otehe eee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
Achnanthes:quadratareai(Ostmup) Moller exsFoged!<. 5-2... os estes sone he cote tee Hamilton et al. 1992
ANChnanthe sme cugvata sel usted tears seve epeyiveveverskere/ase\otele Gietene inchs eeepc lente ey Siete arene nee eae Stoermer et al. 1999
ASChnanthesprermeniy Gam HUM cro asa: clare asses oycveyay eve, ares apo) stencl ches cvontererelebev corel c)cecs aleve tema aetee eae ae Camburn 1982
Achnanthesmuculavmohnese Hellenmanss «= ase sess eee ce vie ore le cee ties i ee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Atchnanthes rosenstockit ange-Bertalot ..c:.c1.c9. 1 avers ereter ere ei ere ne eee ee ere ee Camburn & Charles 2000
ANChmanthessroOsthatayO Stru pia ss sie ee om siossen shea ale aS A Saye tO ee ae ee Hamilton et al. 1992
AGUIBININES iM ESOS SONG ogonyadousosoadadesasoanomoscoeddetodnhacuokonsqdoacns Patrick & Reimer 1966
AGNES SUOMI GPS eae mocens bednonoedeoroocn doom anse rene pavienccucocee de! Patrick & Reimer 1966
ACIMEMUINES SiN O< SMSC. Grane daunonocdes onsadacccedunondacoustoundcEd soc Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
NchnanthessstewartiWPatieks ¢ c.ci4 4 sain ¥ ecie giserm raya sewers oe) oie a omy eines owe oe eee eee Camburn 1982
AG MANINES QUIRON IBMIKCE So 55nucoaeosboocoubHu do soboD nooo GSS ooKonoOmoDOMsmede Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Achnanthes:subhudsonisivar kraeuselit' Cholnokyi. «05: 1-2 0-0- 42004 - coos ee a eae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
PNCHn ante stSUbD lac ViSMELUSLEG Gee ines ners aye Aeon Gyno sais Sele oneyse oe ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Atchnanthesssublacvisivial, CrassavREmMuel-m- cs setae or ae ae eerste elec eee ee eee ee een Camburn 1982
A'chnanthesysu bmiarimavrlustedte. 5 ia. cae, reco eel es oral Sods Re Neo ne a cere |e Kalinsky 1983
”XGhnanthes SUDLOS tha tasHIUStedt ce: oe eis oe eva ayievrors: ay eer eon vtieylone ee eyevele eileere Oe) Sieve ee eee Dodd 1987

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 403

Name Publication
A TTTTES MUD RAOTGES SHOE eae anucee men Gmc ou mbm ig s-clUmom ocala Me oUEO Ge atin 0 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
oS NDATTUNSS GULORA RET EGE eT gitar alee aera Bicinenone CrantS CURRIE one che ene HELO orn rte Oe Be aE eR A de ney aA od

/ACIRAMUTES CUDRENSUIS IMMA Ges So CoCo eA a BOG ado aaa ee na ranen oo chin site oo cadue oo bo Kalinsky 1983
aGinines aie ib nic Tit SINK ieG hice: oe Sie eeb olor ore ula bo othe ce Dictate aiicte o ole cing coldiareasse ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Wennantmhesitachiatal Grunow) ini Cleve; ce GrunOw sy. sc ccs co hacicieyeuas eos, s.-weiens Scie eu nions osteo Patrick & Roberts 1979
Aehnanthesitemperelberagalloin Mempereré& Peragalloy a. « os.s0 a5 oss sci cee ee ree ee ne ae Boyer 1927b
Aennanthessthermalisn(Rabenhorst):schonfeldeycm.s csc ce eine eee ice cei eiicns aan ee Stoermer et al. 1999
AennanthessrinodisyQws. Smith) Grino ween ceca ce ciccpe ieces sete atin a shee eer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AGITETTIES (ope SWAG eS aeaces ree a noone sora man mateo Omit omit tok Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
AGhnoanthesaventralisi(Krasske) eganeeaB ertal Um ap. cue mei omicisimie ciorieacke acne nicer ener Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthes ventraloconfusa f. simplex Lange-Bertalot................ 02. e cece eee eee eens Stoermer et al. 1999
NenHANEneSAVeN (ht COSAJENTEN DELO tera ave reer spe) sae Spel Svein staree SI aocie eee ee ee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
A @TATITES HEIDE SINS Eiosc comme oe eens ces OSes CIEts a cee teieo tol eoioeaanistD senate ciara 4 a Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANenvanthidiumeattine(Grunow)(Gzameckilayase8. 5 seca ec ones ein ene one nelroe ace eae Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium alpestre (Lowe & Kociolek) Lowe & Kociolek in Johansen et al............ Potapova & Ponader 2004
Nennanthidiumybionetia(Germaim) Edin die sere c ssi circ seca ccene ce ceysue oreo eerste reat eco Stoermer et al. 1999
NehnanthiGiumibrevipes var. intermedia (Kutzing)/ Cleve «nics cs ected wei eis oe Heneeaae ale Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium clevei (Grunow in Cleve & Grunow) Czarnecki. ....... 0.0.0.0. ccc eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium clevei var: rostratum (Hustedt) Edlund .............0. 0.00 cic ce weed een ees Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium crassum (Hustedt) Potapova & Ponader ........... 2.0.0.0. c cece eee eee Potapova & Ponader 2004
Aehnantniciumy deflexumy (Reimer) Kan SstOn sev. nies nya ceis ce eke cee Cie rl arate eae Potapova & Charles 2003
A Gini aii Geren inliinn Girne orosa come coo On oe Demo UO ore rmn sacaCoe oe claoes cane oc Stoermer et al. 1999
ATG MAN EDIGLUENFOUTN ITE OQTECNS) VEGI G bate nee pete carne chlo eee eee Take crepe ee rca ae Stoermer et al. 1999
AGHHAnt Guile xd oui (Grinow) | Ezarmeckiien: ciao eineetc secu a orecnsia ane muerte Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium exiguum var. constrictum (Grunow) Andresen et al............ 0000 c ee eee eee Andresen et al. 2000
Achnanthidium exiguum var. heterovalvum (Krasske) Czarnecki............ 00.0 cee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
/MOTETMUTCTN OS CQirAiy) NAb RONEN aso peo sooo be pose eee aso eo omande do ceddig tesco Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidiumilexelum((KUutzin gs) HBrebISSOMe. fa saci c «sneer ca oie ale ce oo) aneversboteneeeneneesy one Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Achranthiaunnnaucktanumy (Gnrinow)sCzarmeckiny... 4.22012 eiseiaeenieioe ho eee ene Stoermer et al. 1999
AcGhHanthiciuimgnun?ancum GrunoO warner asia retain enor are eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidiumykryophilai(Petersen) Bukhtiyaroval .-. .-. 521. .- co se oa Seine deel ee aero: Stoermer et al. 1999
PAC HHALEHI Gil anceolatums BLE DISSONMMUNUtZIN Ss 64. cies day eae aid aerieel clone Stoermer et al. 1999
acHHAniH dimnmylanceolatumavarellipticalGlevers.iacice orion see Secon eee Stoermer et al. 1999
AcHHAnEndinmyanceolatumvar. genuinum: Mayers... yon 62a e eee eke ie elaine ieee: Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium lanceolata var. haynaldii (Schaarsch.) Cleve... 1.2.0.0... ccc cece cence eee nes Stoermer et al. 1999
A Gite iiratinn |e pypyeiebin is Nall ames oe ome Comey owe nc con splice an caa dels sean doe ce Tb Hohn 1951
AcHHantnidionileyvandern(iHustedt) @zarmeckiim. accel eee nae eee Stoermer et al. 1999
A Gien Gina tiinn Mintee ice Weesailne 65 ois Sela oo autre Grog nee Oto sien aia OLLG a arbre a minlo orbkc biG aadia acd oer Stoermer et al. 1999
Achnanthidium microcephalum (Kiitzing) vide Rabenhorst............. 000.0 cee eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
ACHHANtIGlIMMMMMUtssimun! (IKUtzing)|Ezarmeckt: 4.4). bison soa ee oe een aicieslene ae Stoermer et al. 1999
AcHHNAnMdimmyperagalli bruiniée Heribaudan Heribaud «224252. .ms sen. ice} cola s seehy ae ae Stoermer et al. 1999
Ac WHAM CUM VUlateyhotapovarce Ponadete) a.yyccyie saci sere chy ele aio chai Potapova & Ponader 2004
AcHHAntdiumisenuapertal(Guermeus)yAndreseniet al. 322... ssenscaeen ss ose ee Andresen et al. 2000
PAC HBAUNGUMEINOdIssATNOtt exvRalts in Pritchard nese mie picsie aciieicec tase ete elo eiocienstne es Stoermer et al. 1999
AGMA WING EENIUASs wap cucooo ed Smo ao co Beco ao OR peimoe re One oom ca mo OnE Dacre tap acon. Boyer 1927a
LACHOCY CHISEAUSIEALISE GILNOWPrcmer ear arin tetcieme ier enone eens ened eR oe OE ae Tempére & Peragallo 1913
LACH OCY CLUS DALKE LY IN TUN Wirtayne ens sins cies Se Gu else oe aU IST Go Ses BoE oe ERE Tempére & Peragallo 1913
ACH OGY ClUSHIMA Pardes lr SIN Ue ate SR amie aon ies e AG Acie a eienec atm eere sein @ Sosa Stoermer & Kreis 1978
}, SMCBIGNE normmeEnrtn((Gieronp)lalKiceling gage okod dodged asco good coe usa u oe dod ao code Stoermer et al. 1999
MEtMocy clis norman. subsalsa (uhl:-Dannf.)| Hustedt «55-42-22 2 seieeee cers lec vee a edelee Stoermer et al. 1999
2, GIN GISGISRE oO BOGE COU EOD OOOO DONE OETA IE ae aa te CINE OR TET Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Adlafia suchlandtii (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot in Moser et al........... 00 ec cece neces Johansen et al. 2004

404 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
ATM Gam pParerucaye MTEN DELL eneya ae. -eresayehe) feeifey- = foo vase bo oterlas enolleNe ofoteletetaleh hereker steht Rolo e OC aCe eee Boyer 1927a
Amphicampa hemicyclus (Ehrenberg) Karsten. .......... 2.0660. e eee eee eee eee ee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
AmphicampannitabilissehrenbergcexgRalisey sia joo orerstacie reise icucteleroreusporel tiene eres Patrick & Reimer 1966
Amphipleuraranticaphatt ckaGaRTeeSerper pcre tet rel--rtoh-F etki e eer reer erento Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphipleuraykriegenana\ (Krasske)sHUStEdt 1.) 2-1 ayes cielo oiev eet 1 lee tere oer Stoermer et al. 1999
Amphipleuravlindheimern;htGrunowsre eyes ee icheroceste cle eae tree enletee eerste ara trseaiee se tenet Patrick & Reimer 1966
Amphipleuraypellucidar(Kitzims) UtZin Bessa es ex ctsvey vetiav sie 2-1) teksty osc opseeebsieloye slayer tole Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphipleuraymutalansy@irentepohl)) Clever cr vr tree nace. eke eter vel rm E eee rior pened: Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Amphipleurarsigmoicdea wes mithiertramiyerorra welts eens ttle: eye) persteiel oper meeeee tne ene wel Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Am phiprorayal atay (Ehrenberg) VUtzim Ginepeisy eres ste cies eee ceayie ier seeie tues eeu ceehoyrals Cun ses eae Re ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AmphiprorarcalumeticayMhomass aca. so 52 deco dee ese ne sie one selon Jasco aes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphiproratconspicuay Greville a yavr h hela eleva cts so-s at ay sere) sais enelst yevaye eeernel oriole eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Am phiprorarcostatavelustedtsan wie sacri let seers aes ove Ss as Aree fe oie Whitford & Schumacher 1973
AmMphiproramavicularisPATENDEDR ea) -yetee aces > ails ee cebsaieetereowe eels etal ceeds aes ae eee Ehrenberg 1856
FATT PA PLOLAMIELEIS HAC WAS sezanspste tener are rcilevarrad stays kot cto wats teers sane /ceaieyanels lepenehohen=¥e Neve late foReRer RAR T ee MORES Patrick & Reimer 1975
Am phiproratormatay Swab atley. yar. tc. xc reteyeiey easiest seater is eeussen/elopsy ares smonsi oar aoe eR Te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANTS COTA PE MTCOMA WA SUNN G one aeons de Du oonnanenconcinepapdaoe aa@adodonen dojo ct Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AMphiproraypulchrayaweBatleyy; ayer oie oes ai tauesels « so)oioienelese soleus oP eve Osa ea ae See eee eet J.W. Bailey 1851
AmphitropisvornatalGaw Bailey) \GrunOws iy... setae eels sintheieiel secre he essere eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphitropis;palud osakvara duplex: Donkin spp ctexs ces c sicteres ck crietsnereyonoiorssehet ls olerateeatay po Re Cleve & Moller 1879
Amphitropis paludosa var. pokorniana Grunow ............. 2-2 cece ee cee Cleve & Moller 1879
NET NOTE HANG NEN) Aiwa s Cosnonoe deco o od sano dan eas osebaneosoononagaonqnontcs Patrick & Reimer 1975
Amphorayamphioxyswawwailey7 ce sae aes osc ect ea tee a oir ato nspele es Anarene Ehrenberg 1856
Amphoravan sul ani SiGre gs Orys ase rs see lois olen sn) ceca ets Fev sical soot et aae ie fo Coke eioke altos Maeno ee rani ates ee eR Kalinsky 1983
Am phoravan GuStarGre S Ory rarstaereye 2. srsi stevens ote rcletot~copelegoueheheieielaferereteronator sie mh Pelee ata ee eel ret nere Patrick & Reimer 1975
Amphorayangustasvarioblongella\Grunow.. ..ccciec. aces eels sis meee oye Chee eres tnan eee eee ee Kalinsky 1983
Amphoraranpustawvarventricosa (Gregory )iClever.iisc = cc spect iersiele ete eee oielol ora skatetay: Pele erento Kalinsky 1983
/ANTAVOOTEL AON APA ao cunbaeodononons od od onac ena anal aono sO nddd ono nc doo Hon Patrick & Reimer 1975
Ammphoravarcuswvarisulcata (As Smith) |Clevess-eeeeicice cis ecmiersiete teenies ate Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Atmphoraibiru sul av Ohne recieves ka aieiracare shee worsens etheresAane ayers ae eyo agevior eee ce, con cel on ae oe Camburn 1982
AmphorajbullatoidessHohntaesHellermaniseyrseyer-re oes cierseicrs oe etter evel oter= ear rer eens eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphorarcalumeticay@ihomas) Mz Peragallonc circ 2 vectra cia ete rare ih veer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AmphorarcarolinianayGiff ent... chee ici. seleers ee acieleretae ease en eerie tie ciee horas en: eee Kalinsky 1983
Amphoratcistula’ var maculata (Kutzine) Van Heurck <2 222.05. 3. ec ones cee see seen Prescott & Dillard 1979
Amphoraclevei GrunowaneAces Chm dt yerevsj ons sesye ry anekaycnsicretet-secrsieicletene srsteriets acter ea Patrick & Reimer 1975
Ammphorarcoreactormis(Agardh)Kuitzin do. -ee-te specsle esc ieee cletern cre cicie me eel vie ereietere ena Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphora coffeaeformis var. acutiuscula (Kiitzing) Kiitzing..................0 00000000005. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphorarcotfeacformis vara ossilis Pantocseks 45... -- 2 ace ce se te see a eee Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Amphoratcotfeaeformis var perpusilla Grunow?. 2.22. -2s 025 sss en eee alan seinen Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
mip horarcorteitormisavarasalinarum | GrunOW 14 eras < cieieteiclele ateeie eis cre) scorer ose aee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Amphorarco enatal Cholnokyaartyte crac 2 secs eves Stee as Sepee =e Saree ae nS Te eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
ASM phoraccOmimetatal GrunOwakcyate cietevels ac myers mioreis yee) ature erdetoale rete terevon ee een ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ENTAPNOLALCLASS ANGLES OLY ety nsselsuefoei si ts) al'cyai crop eens. sis ors iooke) haved hone eb loroc eee Fei Leer eae Rushforth & Merkley 1988
MEAP NOLAN CHU CITETAgANty CLEVE A, 25.5 Siartey ach ard evens caus ale aie adhe idee ose) sha aeSpentsci ar oe Ror IC Stoermer et al. 1999
NIN PhOLarCnucierOldes; StOCKMeN GE VAN Oe sy ccc oes Ae esa een ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphorarcyimbiterat Greg OnLy, c.s,2 e161) es ols eielave eusseus eye cyst ects tya)2)o1e oye) = epee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
NIN PHOLAGe lI CAtiSSIMAUKGASSKE sere, ¢ vatejs ayes er.0 Suevere cis. f wosreususrass ead na nahewos a aes eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AmphoraydelphinaWle sw. Bailey), sioyercravs jars la /audeeteyele iva) bite ayreve. av elyeitevan's osra/o aleve ele vou PeVea ee rene Ron TENCE Boyer 1927b
ATO PHOLAGe| Pine agar iwniN OL eet ssevewere sp cher ves steeete rete 92:72) cttshe bases vey naire Alckhe Ney ORR eee Tempére & Peragallo 1911
PNM PHNOLAMEK Ota GLE SONY sete sgs: ssf ecg chances 6 eS teeWe a iG (nied os ie eee ee tte Oe Ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
TMpuoraronticolasMaillarde een, Fea cies: = esc ste tee nin « steele s aay) eoaiee le 4a See eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AAMpP Oran OnUMalis HAUSUE biepe <a) 2 eyo aye arn e dca Sails she ecyevaves elaiies Bel of sy olan laewcha lan Soy el SSVI Ee ae Camburn 1982
PSTD OLARLUS CARAMSS CHINIGIe yg aisierc,@ Secs ease exe ares Se Sens ssa eee eee Gaiser & Johansen 2000

AIMphoragei easiE brenberge. Naps svelciaiste yale Sen eles Scee elles cide See a eo en ne ae OOree Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 405

Name Publication
MEN BOOKA STACI Ssaryaleancis ievn sss iave Shows tain Sa avails aus euetereve eee NNND See Re ag ea ian ena oreo ae ee Ehrenberg 1856
RUBIO AG STAN UL ALAN CITE SOY ea haste os tess cos hea seb co cou is eS SS afabegnlinl as GID aM PM carat ale naved soicn avs Roe oem oy Kalinsky 1983
ANTPITGRA INETMC HOE SOE ws NEMS. 5 obisgoo poaao onan auaedendednacacuudonotoouccce oo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PNRM OLIN |SAblCANEAUSLEC tara tes is roratah svt afore aeeye SME da nonin th ana labs aher oh eect os em Gene ee ae rotor Patrick & Reimer 1975
AST DG RA IUMOMENIS Qiosiaitsres NEN 2 abo obekon oon onebomoscoce boo cuoadacdaon Suen bc . Stoermer & Kreis 1978
FESPA ROLAW NY LET AUR CUIEZIT earsr sa eves aay ete sas rcv ot sne alos ethoytahuchsv oust Gye) shah srnona@ped stay onmbeee tals Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
REO OE AM ATIETISISG RE ATINIMI EL arate etisee dnevteretati ate ok fovea) aus eres les cea ecntesete ellen eee out tite masta accion Stoermer et al. 1999
REM HHOLAP DY CANE HTEN DCLG retain se spare Sieveiseeare site lets ale laters towers alte rales aunt telbeue reste opehareteaamerescuanee ag arena Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PNERPMORAG LINEA LAL GTS E OLY tsa s 5 cPessire 8 cree euerteaes ous taae she ehcode meant aaninel sus a Suet fin uetea oe eas Patrick & Reimer 1975
Fwaphoralineolatal(Ehrenbers)Ehrenbergin tsa eeeis | Aen as oo rei oy ea Poneete = Prescott & Dillard 1979
PAFHPNOFAINACTI EN LAN GTS D Oly iceeaceeneren eho ner ers octeia ee sieves aa enchislsajeoeuaeay soapmnatce craeekoect antec eee Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
ATNTIORA TEBE, Siiitin) MENU sentir <8, ap enoonsos sou omonHs eon eea once oudeoono. Rushforth & Merkley 1988
FMEHPHOLAUMEMISCAUEd OM GCHELE I CLTTIAM Ee ua ienetoye sees H nm Tee eb al tate Nousyen Meter stey on ameten orer aay arta eter Hohn & Hellerman 1963
ATIVIOM TOTP GIIS Noa Cs VANS oo aseensoudagse odode se boGebarddadaocon acpo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
FENEL P) LOLABITION LAN Ay ITASSKC spk. tox spacey bateusetc,fuyer ch Aue waite natant aletol ack saitehelvapears seb ewte muaeee Usewenceec renttone fee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ATTDIOR MEBREA SOE Ws VEMS Co bueceououeGne sone uceos eer uobnosbomocnogsensaand Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SEE P) OLAMH OLIAAT IIB ADEN LOLS Uses wesetaveh aust ow a fcte re ours ewe a eveste apterey ay aay sree ravn, #7 are pev Ne te eae Tareienenene oes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PRFID HOFATOCE at amae cere cienesste a eis) ive cae fe Aes he sco eet arbres of puede arsed Sim le enous Sree level nein as Renee cee etn Ehrenberg 1856
MPAOLMOU Ee Otraphentallan Se-Bertal Ober pays aa carats ee eats evar Wei reece eee arene Aeron eee an eets Stoermer et al. 1999
MOTSNIOR QUATS (UAirAny2))) Ail vai ea nenicminciciae cm oecie cae pita orc tian mang caeersiaia nic Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphora ovalis var. affinis (Kiitzing) Van Heurck ex De Toni.............. 0.2. e eee eee eee Camburn 1982
/ ST IORA OVEIIS VEIE, COMICAL S) QUAD) Ao gaclaomogon aces dope ocoted cdc. cdnice-olbicalnccicor Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AmMPpPaoraovalisnvaryeracilis/(Ehrenbero) Van Heurck 25.2. s4oqcns nena ee scene are Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mpuoraovalisnvarwiby car (Ehrenberg) (Clevem.as aa oe ot ei oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ATIDIOT OWES Vee moe lehs WCW one acmocnooe Acer on oacao om ono ae eae deuce scone ode Stoermer & Kreis 1978
TIO OVAIS Vere TTS QWeisyetin) Jobin cegdopogopeoeope re odo dogs odeod dc oor Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Amphora ovalis varspediculus*(Kutzing). VaniHeurck: 26. 5c ene ae poe ne den een eal Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AMMpHOLapatralelisthiatalVian Suinle wcescy:c jeans oe wena ec nee mio t m eer PA hese eee a wate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AmMphorasparallelistiatavarymaneuinit\Carten sae s-eaoee eee cies a alae ae cae eens Clark & Rushforth 1977
A TiBiOA (VOC Ten tis Were Troe CiUNO).7 somadcenpodecocGenauoccmboo mo comacod on oro Whitford & Schumacher 1973
SEP HOR ASPE NLUCIGAl OTES ORY iayaisy-eel are uave a fis 2) scale Sichava a aussie teu tiors ates bare cece eee MATS che ca cet Patrick & Reimer 1975
LAipnorayperpusitlay(Grunow)) Grunows acres 4 re eieas ee eee aot tein jeu tc oebaeeac a etrolctoe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PEF H OLAS PEOLEUSK OLE OLY rs rs recente ro INS les Seton Oho Toe OEE PCR HE RoHS Re Patrick & Reimer 1975
EEMPHOLAPLOLCUSHVALNOCULatavb era Call OM en.terersneceys/vcrensnete er eeeieier sees oven veh yene ee IR Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
PMEFIPH OLABUITNI OSA YES TELE Oem ech cna rote rere cereale foo Taare Jovan oc) PRIS IETO EE IO EA RIE Patrick & Reimer 1975
PMENPUOLASLOUNGay SKVOLLZOW? 2%. cit simaie cusieet ecm vn Seve oa ees Cent A Seemed eine heen sinus Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AEMPHOLASA DINAN AUR ELMEDs < cisja.s siclee bcus case cisiesevals sso sharua nie seava clases Seay Niemen relent rae Patrick & Reimer 1975
ANI PHOLASAli Na Wi OIDs essie otiens Ace drae oMeetns Ses eel staat i meecennley Malet de MBER as, ake near Elmore 1922
AMpPHOra sibirica Skvortzow in Skvortzow & Meyer. .24..4-n59a05o0055075n se oneness Stoermer & Kreis 1978
A TiO Sul cosmMhiA Sonus Ks Veils oo pgetadeodonoce meen cacue pd ooodoolaGodddodacs Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AEH NOLAISUDIMONCANAIEUSted bere cactevesscai esa oc ais ch ey ct sls) aver corel etnnce SP coy err av oh ata ey lioicwal son ap NG Resa th cesta eee Camburn 1982
AERP NOLAMLETE SDL AV LUSLEOE snierayazya afore aiavens ayarentutumusnd wise /aene ea ceierene afta aoe aia ates nay ece dn aera Ae Kalinsky 1983
A TPC: (NGA ISI Rae oe ap accoon bebe eee Uome OPO b Adu OS OO ORR OR GH ne Mee hoe Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
A TiPiGie (uiiikiTEA MEN eases sOpoMs aah Denna one SOD D Eta s Goon b Gonon poawmce dane Hohn & Hellerman 1963
EMER PYMOLANLL CHENG IS IELUISTEU bry tate rte e ccc ey2ecirescvcicecedenahewer rete ete PA che en ome ese REE eee eee Pecan Drum 1981
AEP HOLA MUMeNSIS (Mayen An Cleveriaepriateraricieaniictianion nce rain Soin icne aan ae Stoermer et al. 1999
PMEEIP ERO A CULO AY GES OTN aes sxe eee tae eee ese Tete re ee, Sete Ege AD RS MELE I GE RPE TS Patrick & Reimer 1975
HMRETP EOL ARV CLICLAMESULZAIT) Saye foe yay ee rel esata Wek oh ae dN WS c80e Sled SV Sb deed VTS NSUS TIS Gai oI area Stoermer & Kreis 1978
/ BIO WAGE Ele ERNE 33 cag pao OURO Ren Roo Dt Omen oe oO OE oko Oe oct Stoermer & Kreis 1978
A MPIC VEE NGle MMAIANIEEN KOI oo pageccadaccoso gadadc dca dodaddgoonsbsoagnco cous Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ATT IGT InTe REL Gieton Poa) soa acaba ooue d ote ol cme oo pmiad one momo Omrolnnmncir.d.o.5:c400.6 2 Kalinsky 1983
AMeminastis carolimanus (Patrick) Mange-Bertalot, «22 .cn0-00¢+ 050+ 2 sae ce osc sees o ae Lange-Bertalot 2001
AUC MnAS US miinom busted’) Wance-B ettalotiee sane ac ae ene wee ere aerate ae Stoermer et al. 1999
RIC MInASHS StrOesel (Ositup) ManninRound:et-al. 2.2 vnccc.-2 Jade on eee aceon iace Stoermer et al. 1999
AMCimMAastistusculus (Bhtenbers) ManniniRoundetial 26 spa. nce soci oe ase eae ames Stoermer et al. 1999

AMC MIMAS NS SCULUS do minor (Hustedt)Andresenmietvall) 1.0y-repocesv «see snci si onsnsloereeinr eo eects Andresen et al. 2000

406 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Aneumastus tusculus f. obtusum (Hustedt) Andresen et al... ....... 200.0000 e cee eee eee Andresen et al. 2000
Aneumastus tusculus var. rostratus (Hustedt) Andresen et al...............0 0.0000 e eee ee eeeee Andresen et al. 2000
Anomoeoneis brachysira (Brébisson) Grunow............ 0... e eee eee eee eee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Anomoeoneis brachysira var. zellensis (Grunow) Krammer...............0......0.0-2-. Camburn & Charles 2000
AMomoconeisycostatal(kiitzin'o)Hustedtyaams cca aeniec ae is rice Sie aren eee are Stoermer & Kreis 1978
FAMOMOCONCISVE XMS HKMULZ IT Sete eae reel cnet al ss venereiciei cue vohiere lors icuelgctleu clei teushoweycheyuensi use deieacleiene Wee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoconeisiexilisivar. lanceolata Aw Mayers. 4-222. -2cee nose oe oncom an senna Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Anomoeoneis exilis var. thermalis (Grunow) Cleve ............ 0.0 c ccc e cece e ee ee eee e aes Patrick & Reimer 1966
ATOMOECONEISMOSEAIVREIMEN ease. 12) eos cates, a2 mgs Se rsle bia sore wid) at oie MUSE RAT IS See ee eee Reimer 1982
Anomoconeispollisi(Ehrenberg))\ Cleve: acai ieiieis Actas atl ee lo ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AnMomoconeispollishvarshannaewReimenser ar a.eyciscis ass aere eel) dolerite Patrick & Reimer 1966
AMomMoconeissollisnvarctOssilisyREIMEM. 0a e.e.cre ese eects cine Geese o> 4) sii eae) ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
AnomoconeisipaludigenayScherer, «ac ccis cose cise eee esi ced is ela asl oie) on gee Ie eee Scherer 1988
Anomoconeisipolysrammar(Ehrenberg)! Cleve cs... as occas sen seus Speke orapoisi sere eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Anomoeoneis polygramma var. platensis Frenguelli.............. 20.00.0000... 000002 e eee, Patrick & Reimer 1966
Anomoeoneisisculptai(Ehrenbetg)\O. Mitller cs. 22352 ee een see cise ei ne dle Sree oRaeNae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoconeisisculptasvarmajor ClEVe. oe us cca cis © eh e casera larepe tele os oe ovine sic rere Patrick & Reimer 1966
ANIOMOCONEISHSEMANSIBTEDISSOM vee. acun eevee) eueieaes cio «erence! oreleulersiere cjonieue ese ASO eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoconeis;senianss- undulata Hustedt <2... sge2 2 esee crs 2s oe ee soe ose so ae eer Hustedt 1959
ANomoconeisysenans var, acutaylustedt 3.142260 occ me atin aoa elses Salo eee eee Hansmann 1973
Anomoconeis;serians,var-apiculata)(ewis) Boyer ... -- 2 oe ee he wes Je ee Ries See eee Boyer 1927b
Anomoeoneis serians var. brachysira (Brébisson) Hustedt .................. 000000022 ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoeoneis serians var. brachysira f. thermalis (Grunow) Hustedt....................0.....000. Sovereign 1958
ANomoconeis seriansivaryminor GrUNOW = 92sec eee oe selec shee oe oie Se ae EID One eeeecee Boyer 1927b
Anomoconeis!sphaerophoral(Ehrenberg) Pitzer. o24- 2254-2 45-425 eee ite ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoeoneis;sphaerophoral var. biceps Ehrenberg, 5. 2...<..;. «6 cic «coe eueneieede ese ee clas) cio eee Ehrenberg 1856
Anomoeoneis sphaerophora f. costata (Ktitzing) A.M. Schmid ............... 0... e eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Anomoeoneis sphaerophora var. guentheri O. Miiller................ 0-02. c eee eee ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Anomoeoneis sphaerophora var. minor Kociolek & Herbst ...............0.2.0-00 000000 Kociolek & Herbst 1992
Anomoeoneis sphaerophora var. sculpta (Ehrenberg) O. Miiller.................2.2-202-005- Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANOMOEONEISistymaca (Grunow) Husted iss were. 3 stocks eieree sare ile eeneiele sieve «aie Net ear eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoconelsivaniabiliss(ROSS)WREIMEE ns =. cine Giees eae -’exeds tosis ies anaes eked eisie Gt See Reimer 1966
AMomoconeispvitreal(Grunow)/ROSSteemiaaciaiciiee cae en Lec Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANomoOconeis vitrea\felanceolata\ (A. Mayer)! Mogi... 3.2 see ee cee oe elec ee oe sivicusoe) a ere ener Gaufin et al. 1976
Anomoeoneis vitrea var. gomphonemacea (Grunow) Mogh.............2-2 eee cece eee eee eee Gaufin et al. 1976
ANoOmoeconeisyzellensisi(Grunow) | Cleverweaa- cet seer nee ee ieee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Anomoeoneis zellensis f. difficilis (Grunow in Van Heurck) Hustedt......................0... Stoermer et al. 1999
PATI OMtHONIELS AUICISWELEIM sie. <ose,susucxonsiele te oaeusie ieieucbaccienessie ale faye cues isitvoieis «sche uesous SO Alek aeRO Reed Hein 1991
stenonellaibleakleyigwarSmithtsarycraucjele otek evens ela eiaiercl swale) navel eeare iave ol eva easier eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ASSTONeIE Wome lsEgsAll’y. Gao gon oocond hoe cub onduobucacUsSooouanbON6O UD UDUDUOAKC Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ASterionellasformosasvaryacaroides Lemmermam | 3 2 4ac hoses oa vai cie eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Asterionella formosa var. gracillima (Hantzsch) Grunow in Van Heurck..................--- Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AStenonellagronmosaavarysu tilts) GrunOw,s s2le.cinicise closieie scien aaa eee eee ener Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AAStemonellagrormosayyarysubtilissima!GrinOW)... 4-42-22 soe ise eee el ane ee ee O ee Starrett & Patrick 1952
AStenionellayeracillimay(Eantzsch) Heiberg. 15 <-- eae ooeeae o eee ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PSSUETROMEL! apralESTIPW VARS TM a op-3, oc, 2y5 Se o08ye, =o ene veunycyes cys yeuS.o ue aueveaeh oie Suenm ores erencielers 64eke PAE OIC Patrick 1945
Asienonellaralisiinvarygamericana WOMmer 3. =. aneele sess ee aie ae Oe Oe OEE Dixit & Smol 1995
PREC VARZ ACH ATI aS IMPS GU yeneyecey seat cy ays ces lca) oy ad a sce ERs 9k ENS Sesser le ek Cee OE BORO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AUlacoseiraka cassizin (@stenteld)|Simonsen\)— eee. = sae oe cee ee aoe EEE eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira agassizii var. malayensis (Hustedt) Simonsen...............2---+---+ee-eee reese Stoermer et al. 1999
AUlacoseirayalpisenay(Grunow)) Krammern- oa. o.oo. 2. a. oe eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999

AMacQseirayambioual (Groinow) i SUMONSEN ee 32 a2 eos oe eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 407

Name Publication
PuraCOscikalcanaGensisy CHUSTCGE) I SIM ONSCMersnstarekoitor i teremoneto orclencii seem ter ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
AUISCOSGTA GERSIICHIA izing’, cocgoconussesobouonevepo ne codopecdoonodoD Oko AS Camburn & Charles 2000
MAGUSeIFAKGIStanisy (EDrenOELS) SIMONSEN sejencaee saree) seis easter caer easel re Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira distans var. africana (O. Miiller) Simonsen ...................2.00-c cue eeeecees Hamilton et al. 1992
Aulacoseira\distans var alpigena (Ehrenberg) Simonsen-.. 45.5 o 620s ce cee wee stele eo alenee Camburn 1982
Aulacoseira distans var. limnetica (O. Miiller) Simonsen............... 00.0000 00 cece eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Awlacoseizaidistans vam nivalis (W.Smith)) Haworth: . si. ons. te beeen. wee eran Camburn & Charles 2000
Aulacoseira distans var. nivaloides (Camburn) Haworth.............. 0.0.0.0 cee eee eee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
Aulacoseira distans var. septentrionalis Camburn & Charles .......... 0.0.0.0... 00 ce eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Aulacoseira distans var. tenella (Nygaard) Ross in Hartley....... 000... cece eae Hamilton et al. 1992
ARI ACTSEIA GrMMNE TEA (Bgl) NONE soaagudonddgudaguadoodoucdoddbodeonouerobubonesas Camburn 1982
Aulacoseira granulata var. angustissima (O. Miiller) Simonsen ........... 2.00... c cece eee eee eee eee Camburn 1982
Aulacoseira granulata var. angustissima f. spiralis (Hustedt) Czarnecki & Reinke................ Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira granulata var. muzzanensis (Meister) Simonsen. ............. 0.0 cece cence eee e nee Stoermer et al. 1999
FABIACOSCIFAINELZO CTPIVECIMIMEM ANN AIPM a crockoneIe the rare aii Foire akc taicie nie Para ote Ta ae Hickel & Hakansson 1991
PVErdcoseiraunumi lish (Gleve=Eu1 En) SIMONSEN srs, seep cessiosrs accuer sis sreve ey aussi she ice eerie cereal cued eee Camburn & Charles 2000
alacoscirasistandi car @OPMiillen) ySimOnSensyacicvessve-cheroroeesieiercss ele ieee arom aie cncn melee Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira islandica subsp. helvetica (O. Miiller) Simonsen ............... 00.0 cee eee nee Stoermer et al. 1999
eM eOscikan talicay (ENrenbere) SiMONSEMs eer epee ary ied sere i each Reel) cle eee aie Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira italica var. tenuissima (Grunow) Simonsen. ......... 0... 0c cece eee eee eee eee eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseirautalical yvaravalida (GrunOw)| SIMONSEN ...6, os, 0.5.cnc 0) «esi sein oxnereve enue costersionesseslene aes Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira italica subsp. subarctica (O. Miiller) Simonsen............ 00.0 e cece eee eens Stoermer et al. 1999
PACHACOSE IravlaGUS Sh (GKUNOW))NGAMIMETA sey enaesteeveney castes teks eucusietinorsielienele eoaoverciers laieuenctanenetel Camburn & Charles 2000
AUIGCOSS TA tigen (Eres 94) Meas Cogeco se on obo cer Otome od mow.toouMboneuY ob cen on aoe Hamilton et al. 1992
PeMlacoseiraulirataavarabisentatay (GriinOw) VM awOrtloe 9 c1-uche cies ctcrcyreue: oye Gie|ictey evel uel care eueneuslk ehenstene Hamilton et al. 1992
Aulacoseira lirata var. lacustris (Grunow) Ross in Haartley ......... 0... cece cece eee ences Hamilton et al. 1992
elacOsciralliratayvar.ralpipena, (Grunow) Haworth... -.4 ceo) ores ye cue elcid ciel eueved so heier anetanenaie Stoermer et al. 1999
Aulacoseira lirata var. perglabra (Ostrup) Ross in Hartley.............. 000. cece cece neces Hamilton et al. 1992
Aulacoseira lirata var. perglabra f. florinae (Camburn) Haworth..............0 0.0. c eee eee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
Aulacoseira nygaardii (Camburn) Camburn in Camburn & Charles ........... 00.000 e cee eeeee Hamilton et al. 1992
MlAcoseitaypenglabrat(Astcup) | idaw OUth\ry-y-veneicnctareerieneieteteroeoretoio nie aver encore ici ene Camburn & Charles 2000
Aulacoseira perglabra var. floriniae (Camburn) Haworth .......... 2.2.0. e cece eee eee ees Camburn & Charles 2000
uldcoseirasubarctical(@sMullen) sHaworthwer.cirerucciciiee io ioe Cece iene Stoermer et al. 1999
PAbAcoscitancnellal (Ny eaarg) | SIMONSEN yapais cess oesciaicicrieenie tise elo ra ie om oie ee Camburn & Charles 2000
s TIACONETEA HAGE (Gainey) I MrleninOe sec ger crcpiteo pe Aa ooo aes con ewe dbabboucenaddhauens Stoermer et al. 1999
ISerSlIB inky IIRC 2), ora epee niece COILED RC IC TER REE RR oLteee Sibat Raho piaicnia TS Grea Heheaninna per oi Ehrenberg 1856
BAIR QUICHE oon nto to aon 0.6 COO oa Pasa CeO ee AO Die otro Bre ORO eT Aas ORR ae na ra ie Ehrenberg 1856
baGilnmnn pemnbyevGangin) ooonod coe ono bop rococo moro d UE Merci LTR OG ome Und oe bine Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bdcillantayparadoxanvarstiimidulal Grunowsaeaacseaacy cio aera oie oeientolioiciel a erieiiere Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Bacianiapaxdiitcrn OsMillen)s/Hendeyresepa cere ie are ere ieee een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
VAC ATAU TARY INL © ALES ene PN ce wirs ses ous area N62 56 SWAN Wo SAE NSN GNU E CSP SUST RGAE RCH ee no We weit re ERM Se EGE ROE Ehrenberg 1856
Emel pitas] AC VISME ATED DED epee ereyra a ey out aren ete ape cncnet evel Suzie. SS Susyf Ives ace SUSIE COSTS ae a a aT Ne TELE Camburn 1982
Biddulpiiaypolymorphayehrenberesn vay! acct cs tcye aeceeh saree aah eee etn eet eae te shader teint ae eee Whitford 1956
Biremis circumtexta (Meister) Lange-Bertalot & Witkowski ................-0:e eee eeees Potapova & Charles 2003
Pci smunanlatan( Schulz) yAnidresenety ale sseeemns sei aaicasin cece erie eee ene Edlund et al. 2001
Rinsing Aaginingen (Re Curskh) level rely osm son basakadadbesobonodensneseohonbavouosoowanc Edlund et al. 2001
BTACIS ATE ROTI EI MN CAtI ie oo ene ao die ictelds Gute Smio Om cinioron noleiaia aloha ole orateea eiciaranrts Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
BAG IVE BEG lyonenlity Wolo Welle ocean oo bee Buen oe ca onc onoc cea pien Dobe ctb arp 50.0 Wolfe & Kling 2001
ERA CIIV SI EAIDECLISSOULLNER OSS Peete orc See aCe ea oe a ou cl aialcltototerers ileSIPG ETO oe at Oe oceans Potapova & Charles 2003
Brachysirsiomus (itzine)sRound:&D!GiMann: ecyseyeticia ery. oe crceiets viet os Soe oie Rome Stoermer et al. 1999
BRAc IY SiF a ex lLi sui INGULAta Ka SSel every eaaeretac cs cendiat aw casisrcslo nel aercn tora tote alam ace Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Brace sale Cairo Ore is biy AooacasaadoagmoasdduscacugE dood uoccaneo.cine Stoermer et al. 1999

BIG iSite maak Siandteriee SINSr ono cee sone cee ne 6 om obo o Howie ooo Ueaoind crore 16 moutw0 6.0 Shayler & Siver 2004

408 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
BrachysiraybrebissoniRa Ross imillanrtleyer ie eencrerye situs oe eo ie eno eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Brachysira microcephala (Grunow) Compére ............... 0.0. c eee eee eee eee Potapova & Charles 2003
Brachysirameoacutalleange-Bertalotewwarme gees cir eit cs a ees rere eee eee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Brachysinameoexilissleance-B ental Oferta ress ooo oe meee oe acer Potapova & Charles 2002
Brachysira serians (Brébisson ex Ktitzing) Round & D.G Mann......................0..020-5 Stoermer et al. 1999
Brachysira serians var. acuta (Hustedt) Hamilton in Hamilton etal. ......................04.. Hamilton et al. 1992
Brachysira sphaerophora (Ktitzing) Round & D.G. Mann ................ 0.00 eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Brachysira styriaca (Grunow in Van Heurck) R. Ross in Hartley...............0 00.0000 ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Brachysirawvitrea\(Grunow)/RaRoss im bartleyn5. ols ss eels oceans Ge ee ces ee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Brachysira zellensis (Grunow) Round & D.G. Mann......... 2.0... cee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Brachysira zellensis f. difficilis (Grunow in Van Heurck) Hamilton in Hamilton et al.............. Stoermer et al. 1999
Brebissomaiboeckic(Ehrenbere) i Grunow ssi oe tsetse wise sheneee mele es eso oc ereeleeeeene ee Boyer 1927b
Bre bissoniaunterpositay (Ee wis) MMUNGZE) a. 5 see ces coos Sarina ees aie ceo eens ee eee ee Elmore 1922
Brebissontarpallmerti iB OV Cire cde o-cisee else rvue eee aeseyaneie ae clevous seb lo1d ans est eteatice. oo jeussyastoue ence lowe eteaeereleene ee eee Smith 1950
Brebissoniatvullsariss(ihwaites)) Vamubleureke sae. oe oes sect cee eee olsen e oceans ere dm eer evan eter veces eee Elmore 1922
Galoneis acquatorialisuHUSted tees 5 4 ccse « cessne cite cee sos) cvaucee pustesensen sie ecAtoia see ete Sl oe Dodd 1987
CaloneisqacrophilayB OCke aya ves Ace eeep es etpenayere enero aicwne sein ern anes. {PSone Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Ealoneiszalpestmisi(Grunow )IGlEVe ny aie ccc cole hm oc cieic o.oo cue. wie olcgeseaslel cen a) aucceveusin ep cat alcieueeieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Caloneiskamphisbaenay(Bory KCIEVEI hc cncege =. eels sheet cn ereret cacee encanta oni ees eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
€aloneis‘amphisbaena' var. subsalina (Donkin)iCleve. 2.5... jecceend gc se cls Joe Sulcit o ened Seine ee Hohn 1951
Caloneisibacillansy(Gresony) Cleves) eceie eye specs suevs eevee ase leven ce ohana eae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Caloneis bacillaris var. thermalis (Grunow) A. Cleve ............. 00.2 e eee eee ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Galoneisibacillunan(Grunow)iGlevew ress. -s accesso sissc tees «cists cece ects cian ee dee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Caloneis bacillummevarcancustavAy Mayers. 25-0 6-0+000 lo cdceses co: eek -Gm eek hare ee eee Dodd 1987
€aloneis bacillumbf: fonticola;(Grunow)wAs Mayer.). «<2 c- + se: co ebaisl nein eee Va se ee ee Dodd 1987
Galoneistbacillumypvarstontinalistustedt.. ala smoke aoa a eee sa Roe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ealoneis: bacillumivar-lancettulai(Schulz))Hustedt >... .,< seit eisheiscrs o seste cn cieheueenees ey eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CaloncisibackmaniWAm@leve me ns-meyesattonis erode rica Toe ee eee a eae Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
Calonesiclevei(apesterd )i€levekmanan eb een ee ee erie ee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GaloneisicleveiivarsundulataiKrasskeaesc.ccis ate caer ee ee Cee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Ealoneisicolumbiensisi Clever irs -rvs cis o ees cco Sinker ora a oA ee See Boyer 1927b
GCaloneismasciataidagested t)iGlevierrs a0 acjieteus atc chs selene seinen ave te eens ae ee Boyer 1927b
€al oneissfenzlin\(Grunow)Weatnicki mee goers sce ene ee cee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
(Calories wenvalortes Chives. sce soos uaunctosundoneucbasdonosenoonvacnonooRSut Rushforth & Squires 1985
Caloneis fontinalis (Grunow) Kange-Bertalot & Reichardt .............. 0000. c cece eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
GaloneisstonmosayGre Sony puawser i tener ia ee ee Oe eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Caloneisshebesn(Raliis) wea tni eke ym .)e esc reesoere rete eee eee ee a Patrick & Reimer 1966
@aloneisuiols tii Cleves, «ova ens dna is A cee ore Fieve Susi hi Gee ee ae Se yo ele ene ee ee Cleve 1894
GEaloneisshultenitPetersent < “aes saws ea ec adios Che A Oe eee eee eo Ree Dodd 1987
Ealoncisphyalinagusted teres Ny hn We eee rene cra ne ea Laenach ae See tee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GaloneisvlaserstedtiiiGholnoky 3. 32/2 <i = td Gewcae 4 om acim care, Sea eiee 402, acne yee eee Dodd 1987
CaloncisjlamellarZakrzewskier eee are rcs resi eee eae ee ieee eee ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
@aloneisvlancettulai(Schulz))Wange-Bertalot & Witkowski 9. ......02....... 5.00.24. 5 588s aoe Stoermer et al. 1999
Galoneisjlatusculawar remient Czarmeckick& Blinn: .. o<4.¢s0.5 0 es tore eee oe eee ee Czarnecki 1979
@aloneisHenzieKrasske We Bie epics Ae Sie S a dads ga jeiisasoan.s MAGI en oe See eee Dodd 1987
Galoneisileptosomal\(Grunow)) Krammens. sc. oe elen ee se eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Calonciswle wise ath ckee eats cusee yet y tes Verses cc 8 aaa Cao sii eA a eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Galoncisfewisiavarsnilatay (Schultze) eat ckepase see eee or eat ae ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
@alonersplibers (We Smith) | GlEVE ys: s eyes gel es site cel Soren emieun ci naye ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Calonerswlimeasal(kitzins)iPatricke aise 4 See. Aerie an sc eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
G@aloneissimosa) yar cibberulal (Kaitzine) Grunowiee «. $2520 2en Sa es e 2 eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
C@aloncisilimesakvarssubinflata\Gminow. 22 5.15 qeees = «<5: Sasee.ale «cic Re ee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
CaloneisiimesagvarnundulatalGruno wires ees oie circa eee eer Stoermer et al. 1999
Galoneissmolansh(Gronow)iktrammense ee ene eerie oe eee eee en ee Stoermer et al. 1999

Galoneismubicolay(Grunow)iGleve asec oe exten com acl sence ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 409

Name Publication
Walancisrahtusak (Wa sith) Cleves iss ccrckvcwcheiixs ois eeyae eae She else Ota SIR oe Boyer 1927b
CA OTES CHERNIEH (Aime noagyletiae.< Ssooasnedadneuaneoouneaudenuncoodougadceadnc Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Waloneissncrna sna (Bailey) i Cleve! syara eriereis etait euch lees Sa aie heme airtel kM a ST Rushforth & Squires 1985
Waleneissnciha SaavarglewiSl anal Oyele esr aloujcyeie rer sesiel siersis: aie Oiler a eae aio eae Starrett & Patrick 1952
WalqueisspscudocleveitCholnokysane arenas se eas Ae nla tts Ee COD use ieeetcr ey aes Patrick & Reimer 1966
@aloncis;pseudoschummaniana) (Hustedt) Simonsen 2.222.525 yae See cine oes misc secre el lo eten we Simonsen 1987
CoLOMES [PUTUG TEEN ESS Te ee coe oko renin cca ASE Tes Ren Ene a OM A Ine SSE Ry te eed ater Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@aloncisipulchraivarsintermupta: Gand hi saretarts ccte 5 viene srs) e «si cieyeue: sVeveus ont ue ueeleei a Rater eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CaOTENS SAE DIAC TELE Bla) eliteccrers ccummcinn alo aerola crac neceir cue ines a Semen rence eres meio Meee a Patrick & Reimer 1966
Saloncissschumannianal(Grunow)) Cleve soci cierto le rahe eee enc eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@aloneisschumannianarvaribiconstricta GrunOws.s . sci ce--fersioei-eises che iciern 6 een eaters Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Caloneis schumanniana var. biconstricta f. baikalensis Skv. .......... 2... c ccc eee eects Johansen et al. 2004
@aloneissschumannianayvarstasclata Mustedteay.. see clack elec vids ea chen eee mens Grimes & Rushforth 1982
CaloneisischumanniananvarslancettulasHustedtaaciye «vaca etre) onesie cere ere tees eee Stoermer et al. 1999
CaloneisschumanniananarlineaniSpEuSted taepeynae. setenv -rst ee elses ie eka te eels ete ever oe cna e Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Malonciswsiliculay(ehren bere)! ClE Ve reeserc case cv-eresentue ch -eteraverte tevenoesyoscnehoncittener dene Re shtncs aaa eeM eee we Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Waloncisisiliculabvaryal pinar Cle very -persryysteic state ee es hese euch tes SAO Y Seep eIsL Sm cL AS Hohe ch east oat Ae ERIE Patrick 1945
Calonersisiliculasvarabrevistriatal@AMUl en; cay. eerereree eecveneterstoneoeue renersuote che sumer ate ee eeee ReOre Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
CAlonersisiliculawvaryoibberulay(Ktitzin go) \Cleve: oc. scyaasencuchoelouet acticin once en Ptah eters Boyer 1927b
M@aloneisisiiciianvarmntlatay(GrunOW) CLEVE sees cuh are aera cusses en Rk en ep en doe ere estes Boyer 1927b
@aloneissshichiagvaremuntitar(Grunow)) Cleve qsev-es ace aera ere eRe ee he ener Patrick 1961
Cxloneisisilicula var itruncatulal(Grunow)) Meister...) iien- ae csi cins che evrsvers usin clecierars ese serene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@atoncisisiliculayyarsumosaiwaneandinghamias anemic: oe aoe enorme ees dorsi dete rei Stoermer et al. 1999
CAGISS SUGHE vere MlIGkeihiolioaons sangEsescuroeeutnoconole too bonkeos one Red dono Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
Sxloncisssiiculasyvarundulatar(Gninow)) Clever oan-aie cae naiiasocrer eo Stoermer et al. 1999
CAT OHEISHS TIT CU] BEV ATAAV ETIELI COS Ao oe0y syeyreyconcs tree bese rapes eranoy/ ye HOU NEP ceHE ASR SCE SCHR CHES Pee tat Cos RS Me Ear Rg Patrick 1968
Waloncissspeciosal(Hustedt) iB OY. EL ascii acne ics ste) lel oe siel occas chorion I Re Ro eh Boyer 1927b
@aloneisyenuisi(Gregony) IKTaMMena. se rew cde telat een eee eel ee acta iene terete Stoermer et al. 1999
CAOISTS (onaxes (Hey TIS) YONG ceacions muotoltoto, Chol cieieia sia toi ola eure ac, Brctond eeeicioie aed oliiora clorcrove asirene tur ea exer OLS Boyer 1927b
CzloncisiiiModissvaryintlatarSCHUItZe uy cn-vareusecestn ee PEI ITI ee ee ee Me ERIE Patrick & Reimer 1966
CAMICS UNGOM INET son coeds ae o Ome cance Bei Me Oo. ciie oe Cet ninien gid 5 oa ani Camburn & Charles 2000
@aloncisnundulatay(Gresony) iramimenmersecneneer-s- ose reer haces Micro ee Stoermer et al. 1999
@aloncisayenticosar (Ehrenberg) Meistetesaertsritarc)1-l-rre trier rae ee eed et reel orice Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@aloncispventuicosagvaryal pinaibatrickie a.m seme erae soe One ae err eer Collins & Kalinsky 1977
@aloneissventucosaavarsintlatawey. cv eran. Acnis eae hyena CRA IR OT eRe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
@aloncisaventnicosasvary minutai(Grunow,)) Patricks: esss. ss cyepsne) <<) cpove cv ctens oleucestcueucietaneh) oie) auienstele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@xloncisventricosa’ var truncatula (Grunow) Meister... .a. oocanc.s os aioe ci ees albienese Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@aloneisiventnicosakvar subundulata,(Grunow)) Patrick <.).:.)).1) elses cde ee tenes) vo net eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
CALCISS WES (ANE Simin sno eo oAgen goods nodso ons poncdcn doer oo deoea da Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
@alOncisezachianastim#elchiel acme pes ee tee efor ssa cect ealcnec sea Siege eRe SHH Sire Set Nae epee Prescott & Dillard 1979
Canipdloatigaits Glereiihy Sean) Means crtiaaier yan ninco cual ecco red OLE ICeonte el Gia LA ROAATeE PREIS oes Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Se EIPY \OGISCUSPATMICLI CAN pay eestor ctor ster Ne Foner sana tared nae Ee oe Bee a ac ueb ay cue WRC H Ace yok pee COT eae ae Ehrenberg 1856
@AripyOdISCUSIDICOSLALUSAW +S DUM acct saves oa see ast ate, Seay ct Srp aictren arses er SI ae Sor oe adel Ct mma aae Elmore 1922
CATIDSAGAIRGLS Ghee Jette bole tien ue olemidceoio d aiden aap didiard cea oleraiata Se Oeaietica coon clang aetaice Stoermer et al. 1999
CAT PIGATGS CONRIIGCWE Sills oeeemon Boos bE ONT OEE anon Dont OR Oe OOH nG ame os Tempére & Peragallo 1909
CAT SIGICIe Ex ORIS WESiilih ee padieb bonobons Beno HOH heode bb boomer uo ode ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Saiipy lodiscus deconussBreDISSOMe rerio ttre eee oe Or Se UA stein ne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@anipylodiscusjechensis Eurenberoen ree memr pear eyo eben e ie sen eae oe leer Stoermer et al. 1999
@anipylodiscusiehrenberoilalis eeacyacew tees ae tach ae ecuee Ry A IO Ioee Lion eto Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Wes Y LOGISCLISH CLOW ANUS crests Fete vod waren ie IR e soy ee come Ne HAG GAIN e Pose c see RM A Mootsn ORS sesh cuiewaroyetciSts ATR nor Ehrenberg 1856
PARI pHOGISCHS LU DETIM CUS) NECTIDCLD shares evatet che rereseWereuehet os icrenc ctor totetahcceh onetwebnatenencneraha) oi ea ements Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CanipylodisctismionicussP hrenberseiey aves yosoe yeti er Svat n Res renee el steht taT ee Redes ee aie tee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Campylodiscus noricus var. hibernica (Ehrenberg) Grunow.............000ce eee eee ee eeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
WATS VIOMISCLIS IS PIE ALIS eee oe cle aa RANE GSEs IE tec S No low) BAUER ID BANE BOS Oe TEE LTA BP Se Myers 1898

CApaAntocraaeruciculal(Grnow)iROSSpe rere eee hin eecrnieeeeek ieee Oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978

410 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Catacombus gaillonii (Bory) Williams & Round ........... 02.0.0... eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula cocconeiformis (Gregory ex Greville) D.G. Mann & Stickle in Round et al.............. Stoermer et al. 1999
Gavinulanntractatal(Hustedt)Mange=Bertalot . 12.55.62 sees eee iso eed: ences onenee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula jaernefeltii (Hustedt) D.G. Mann & Stickle in Round etal. .......................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula lacustris (Gregory) D.G. Mann & Stickle in Round et al... 2.2... .....0..0.00 000 ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula pseudoscutiformis (Hustedt) D.G. Mann & Stickle in Round etal. .................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula scutelloides (W. Smith) Lange-Bertalot............ 0... eee cece eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula scutiformis (Grunow ex A. Schmidt) D.G. Mann & Stickle in Round et al............... Stoermer et al. 1999
Cavinula variostriata (Krasske) D.G. Mann & Stickle in Round et al.......................004. Stoermer et al. 1999
(CoRIOIENS FICHS | Silat cay Sac oom eee eer Ga noch od eo cod dutacrenocs.s do6 10 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ceratoneis arcus var. amphioxys (Rabenhorst) Grunow ........ 00.0.0. 0 cece eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@eratomeistlasei ol ata secon cts ccs eeet aac. fese sates toate dies woe) luaelnvey geunrene nantes ae eRe IVETE ee Ehrenberg 1856
Chamaepinnularia begeri (Krasske) Lange-Bertalot.............0 0.0002 c eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Chamaepinnularia bremensis (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot in Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin............... Siver et al. 2005
@hamaepinnularia‘evanida eange-Bertalot. 2235.2 2 ec ses ee oe os so ee we ie Stoermer et al. 1999
Chamaepinnularia margaritacea (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot...........0 00.00.00. ce ee eee ee eee Johansen et al. 2004
Chamaepinnularia mediocris (Krasske) Lange-Bertalot.............. 0.00 c eee eee ee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Chamaepinnularia soehrensis (Krasske) Lange-Bertalot.............0.. 000050 c eee cece eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Chamaepinnularia soehrensis var. hassiaca (Krasske) Lange-Bertalot.................0000-000- Johansen et al. 2004
ChactocerasramamitawAn Clever yanctcracrnieanieeuete ecole eneyeleltsyeccs ele tone ieicherchemrneusticesdarueaete Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
ChaetocerasvelmOreimS OVer ae. o/s aye ee iacetei aries tu a isieceueua lenaier sieve de acy eee ioieren cue On yRetere tence ace Boyer 1927a
@hactocerosshohniiGrachbner & Wiujekis + esses sce give steers sey Sere micslestevelsycrni@oshe ie kOlees eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Chactoceros muellememmierm ammyer, - = e ercrs-4 ene itieve ei niore ine ea selene ete elees) selene eae Kociolek & Herbst 1992
Chaetoceros muelleri var. subsalsum (Lemmermann) Johansen & Rushforth.............. Rushforth & Johansen 1986
GOCCOMEISHAIMETA CAM aimebesli sayin es occu ct evedees nie esehewarei seus ue: clierelon dens Ciogeie ed= Ske hePMGPTIONEE. ec sO SER RO a Ehrenberg 1856
Cocconeisramycdalanai(Brebissom)Grunow" 425 «a acvers ors) eae) eects er cee oases coin eet ieee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Wocconeissboreallas yrs hecrske Guo eeSeah es eee a eeae eee tvahtoree steerer ES cutee een Cts IO eee ee Ehrenberg 1856
OCCONEISTIUSCUSS Abate striae siccitek (ecsncuisuciatecstcese: ol cuset he SoM ict ee feu ic reac uch sae Cea Oe Ehrenberg 1856
CocconeisidelalincatayHohm ears ce.cee sere ee ae cise ee eee icone ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
@occoneisidelapunctatasHohntamuriaece ce eee sone in eee ieee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Cocconeisidimnutavbantocsekige. cyan su ekicucteroorsielsiae Serie eee Cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconeisidiminutasvar. aegasropilae Murobase ..... 2... 2.4... 2 - aaemieecicicmios Ae clsierslcmaeiele Stoermer et al. 1999
CocconeisidinuptoidesiHustedtaa.ims a acsese cic cae eee ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@occoensindistans| Gresgonyeena ne essai oe aici eaieie ne eco ein eee Pen eee Tee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Cocconeisidisculusi(Schumann) Cleve: erus ain < suacaseers verse toe teie tie ne eerste ee even oneae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconeisidisculus) var idiminuta)(Pantocsek) Ay Cleve s..25-2o 50s oss oe cen oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
(COCCOIAS. GOTH. S55 ne came nic mcg Bern ee Te Saige Pane OC M Ee AMa Coen btadabcado09 Ehrenberg 1856
Cocconeisreuclyptavehrenbenrg acct ee one tiie cree een i ce eee Ree ee Ehrenberg 1856
@occoneiSiunnicalEhrenbergesmn wa sce si ae eee Seite nO ance eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
@occoneisilexclialdctzing)i\Clevem waew see cies sa sees ee Sele ei ae es ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconeispluviatlisnwallaceyyseeysee ci cise ene elation ke cee er ar neice Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconcissnusitatusth Ohne seierccicea seit. en ee ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
CocconeispaponicayAmSchinidtearrryss 10 jh. Ae aoe or oc ee ee eee eee Rushforth & Squires 1985
@occoncisiklamathensis;SOverciont eos oes ee os sels asi ace an re oe eee eee Sovereign 1958
CocconcisylimbatalBhrenbergaareer ae eee eee aren ee eee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
C@occoncisfineatayEhrenberowe sein toe et ar ela ee Pcie ea inion a Ie eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gocconcisimexicanar Ehren bere ck. c.e ath c see ss. Sonica Ae oie Se ee Ehrenberg 1856
WOCCONEISHMEXIC AT Ay gars hoya:s.2-2 le aunt ees. S52 oS EES RG OR OE Le a ee Ehrenberg 1856
Gocconeismmonmononinaiehrenbersee a... .21,. see «1-21 ae EE eee ae eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Cocconeispncodminutaikram Meee = 6.0 sc <5. feta icio sk oo aieacte ois eys ees So ae Stoermer et al. 1999
Cocconeisioblon sawNtitzin Ome area Avs seein eas oe isi ee oo ee EEE Patrick & Reimer 1966

Gocconei shpat Chi ACHR EMC Ty eo axe rth eece ny on hence eee ceivefion epcterseckets a snake Reece eee Patrick & Reimer 1966

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 411

Name Publication
SUGGES PANTS CE a hinvaNd tan col oder nee bes sae abo ae oom cate nto to canbe ao moc eo: Patrick & Reimer 1966
COSGOIAS MECH Is ie seo aac osreb coer obo eamemten cod omeae meme eee dic.b/e obo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SC OSBOMEIS [OTA TELE (Gr SE) i/o ees oO ce een en Ornate eine eee oer One eee cote ie is Patrick & Reimer 1966
BOSC OHGISHDLACENIUlAVENTEN DED ORs owen vexcdusraneuseenewoneuueRetoustensrialevsaanoaA Oct sans Greeley acne eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@occoneis placentula var euglypta (Ehrenberg) Cleve ....45.)- nee se ees ee oa eee nena de Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconeis placentula var. intermedia (Héribaud & Peragallo) Cleve....................0-. Collins & Kalinsky 1977
@acconcissplacentulayvarsklinoraphis) Getler ase sin asentaiyenusie iy tives clea oe Se aes eer Stoermer et al. 1999
Cocconeis placentula var. lineata (Ehrenberg) Van Heurck.... 12.2.2... eee eee cee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconeis placentula var. rouxii (Héribaud & Brun) Cleve........ 00... eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cacconcisypracte xtay Ehren Wena eyetewe eush vepatencesie cess stacyendesas esos Geena nies carsales tue ee en eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
COSSOIES non s Saloeinal oa lsiqita ecto g maces Mes Ree Gr mono mech ea cime co Motu gin aco te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BOCCOMEISHMOMDEAVENTEN DETR ge pessxsneitoneve sous Netetone Ne Recetas sens a denstcnereae UcttoRe atc voheNa Re ee aouc OMe COS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GOECOMEISIIU COSA; S OVETEIL Mises restate (see uaie essere snare iene novea aus nssnelumemue ous Sele wae ebe ceeoae Patrick & Reimer 1966
WocconcisscucellumUEhren berg 7. rayscagera ro ciel cotevaer sts siaite Hcteta sin orAereteuseuloeaue meter te mae maser mele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cocconeis scutellum var. japonica (A. Schmidt) Skvortzow .......... 0... c eee eee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
CCSEORES SENG iin WEI NEN GminOK i oogapacdauGamoeanguben sane cabomaumceoouicnscooo.cn Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@occoncisiscutellum ft parva'Gnrinow in Van Heurck. 0... 2 cee. oe cee eee ee ene ecm ane Patrick & Reimer 1966
@oeconcisisiliculay(Ehrenbers) i ClEVemnaeicin lacs ete ate Serre alan eke le ee eveiet elias rane bontes Sait Ais eee ee Kutkuhn 1958
POC CONCISES TL ALA ere nes Alosete Fever esle yes eee ses Surge: te 1aste (even sagsCce ae, aie erteaey rene CRUG RRE eRe pet ole Mca abet cramer etter wea eet Ehrenberg 1856
COGIOMNES TTS ZN IMEN Citic ec orcmiacire oosere Cocoon man ao cimie cinoma mae icc aan ac Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EOECONEISH WAL LESTUBW pS UML Ela sets erro Saeess cua tetel ew Olen aenhevone eesttg, Sinae cae enero mute ane tned naan re renee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
WGECONEISHTANS VETS Al SKGLES Oye) 5. teers sessed re Redon osaccushenees ler svensiounenebacan seE Otome toe aon en Stoermer & Kreis 1978
COSGOMES (HPCE. aid crores ec ee God aoe CRMC COLE CRC SO ee CH ce CRe ee core Dice ona chrnee etre ray ere Se Ehrenberg 1856
@occoncisyundulatagEhren ener iw myths eS ae es Ae evens, Sree Ean Sete ie Pn Buena Patrick & Reimer 1966
@MaecconemararcusiPHrenbenge ac fe mensions exc, asteerarye seuelecavche aha tetemredmel Ameatete eeemont naka lteneee eon Patrick & Reimer 1975
COCOURETA AVE 3 Aco crore a ce ced rea Le Lea i eC ent Gari ee ne RRGNS Cie smistointn eyteoucia cia ‘S Ehrenberg 1856
WOCCOHEIMAAUS (ral CumMPAS CHING beysteack oi crue eye sens) otc ae eke oes EC eee oreo Patrick & Reimer 1975
CHCCOHEMAICISTU AEM PLiCheejats cwsesvcgsiorsi coarse Ma Slot sinha tote Go a Oe sere Gln ea oa Stoermer & Kreis 1978
WoecOnemMarcistul AB HTrEN HELE Hee eke cvrenene a siev esp cheney sean Aevey sto ia news emcieuses Merete eta Aaya ere ener Cleve & Moller 1878
CocconemarcomurmumyBhrenbergse-crerwsey ack avo tial vised Sicnsesl ter cicleees a) Ne ae ater i See Patrick & Reimer 1975
@occonemaicymbiforme’ (Kitzine) Ehrenberg aij a0. ye eee ness esse ane ne ness aoe Rushforth & Squires 1985
COPIA Glin feanhinlt ayenomeeusc 6 UM Otc CRC eInC oicola coo MmCREnr a ona biciamior pice secodions: tt oo ole Ehrenberg 1856
WOCCOMEMALER CISUTIM INU ZI 8 ayevey rene seyerel teres rcic cos taaiescaenise Mae patieeeiens Gi owe Wooo nE Eke ERIE H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#81)
@occonemayusidiumyEnTrenDersar ctw « co mieueieievoesecty euailecicle ctobader acta etanelan veh mien nara cee aielas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
COCUTEE PARTOGES (Micainly)alens op otuoocomootedudonoucodap oboe OU oo Eomd oo td oon Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@occonemareibbunw Ehren bers se ves sere ce tees ccets Cees alecc hbase nO aEA Gite re TET ee eats I ee ears Patrick & Reimer 1975
WSCCONEIAR OCOD LA ne eee yea ae eyed ere NMEA Re SIE IE ny cea Ehrenberg 1856
MOC COHEIIAN OT ACI eter cette cxetens fee rai neeuensic haus usher MEM R LOL rcpt CUA M Cr HOTU T CR BAN AEST REST eT) HEI EEO Ehrenberg 1856
@occonemaihelyeticumni (kuitzin gs) Grunow 25 127.1421 acpi ache etn eine eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Mocconcmalanceolatumyrhtenbervermnrc ara cere eee re ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
COPeTIG ETI, soe sc uma pte, sololotcre Oa ici OE Oso e oseeeNSIS Bl cece es Renta eau intent cic eRe asd. Gia ac Ehrenberg 1856
MSC COMEMANIIC KI CANA epee Re RT Ses ceae con arch ie Hh ottaro Su GL AALS Gu ShcA GOS R MeL Tate eee Ehrenberg 1856
COPCTIGIE PENG WE Simi soos boa sooe Os aon DUacaa oUt OM toD abd Cy Hors og ome corer ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SCC OCT AES COLT CAA SAN WATIUL ELD rates x seu arcs seneres re eae ers ef er te ast ae encom ay PR eterna sy cclen ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
WOE COTS TITARSU LT SMe Pte ete se Se eT aCe TNT eT SHEN CT Ss aaa eae TN nea BUS ahs ar Ehrenberg 1856
COleginiGitl Inactive WEI BEaiies @oo onc caso oo addoutoon peo cned Boo aidan camame eam anak Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SM GNCEtOHEHMANITIICUITIR EER yi ere eine eaceel oer eer ee RE oe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Sollectonenany ll SarewDhwaltesanmevec ener eerie rere iia Role Cecio oe mei ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Pose miodiscisrapiculatussPhren berg. cyey.scr-tcversiecvenchecexeveronenexecctene a/eiebensccusmenbeiene essere ober eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
MOSEMOMISCUSHAGE ISNT ETI DEL Ore yap tay eye waco te esrevette oe betes ssw OAC a RSTn Oe eT UV RoR eo Rushforth & Merkley 1988
SosciiodiscusastcromorphusEhrenbergeeysa ere aero cise oan eee ie eine nia eles Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CosemodiscussbadanicaSchneidetiacg seariec eee s sic aoe ce orien erecta! ma og cathe ree claneeiore Ne Prescott & Dillard 1979
Spsciilodiscusedtenata Bb runuthaler mpm teva sere tinw- i jet cis exceioua cuceecteicyene ni ciceeicic ieee aie eckecorcit Prescott & Dillard 1979

412 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
@Coscinodiscusicunvatalus\Grunowsereide etc erence cieiiei lenin telnet reer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
(CoscinodiscusydecrescensiGrunoweher mearnsii Coie oeneenrr Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CoscinodiscusrdenamusyAS Schmidt arc aon eerie errr eerie Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
Coscinociicens Inemsins GiiltNyoooacaoscccodccosoduoduGoboudaboCCadHbOOKUDODD DDC OONS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@oscinodiscus#lanceolatumyEhrenbergeranc aac eee Hoe ise aeclae erties ine torirear Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscusimanginatus)Ehrenberse.5 4-96 secre ce ola sieie cil eieoiiciekennl ie teelone Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscusfodontodiscus!GrunOWe asses ne se aoe cis oiler aed serach Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Coscinodiscus pygmaeus var. micropunctatus M. Peragallo & Héribaud...........................0005. Drum 1981
CoscinodiscusradiatusyEhrenbers aeesciacicee meee. eee aero aera eek oeioer aioe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscusjrothiid(Ehrenbere) |Grunoweaenmmccie ao ajo ena oneneuer ers ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscus rothii var. subsalsa (Juhl.-Dannf.) Hustedt............... 0.0.0.0 0 0c cee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscussubsalsanublt-Danthes. cic ee euep seo cee) cetecns heuer ee een eee ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscusisubtilis Ehrenberg serjeys cis oe ne cies eke svete pice ieyeve lciis|niieiel ve) epee ious ese ice eee eee Camburn 1982
Coscinodiscus;subtilis var radiatus HOW 3....6.5.cec - eels coe ee oie eee 2s orien a ae esac eee Hohn 1952
Coscinodiscusituberculatus Grevilley... <a 5. fs wie aes oe vie saueekeehtiet eel icreicie iene eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Coscinodiscusmwoodwardilteprtars stata eeo tiaerere esse siescieeln cee eae eC ee Tilden 1894-1909 (#367)
Cosmioneis lundstroemii (Cleve in Cleve & Grunow) D.G Mann in Round et al................. Stoermer et al. 1999
Cosmioneis pusilla (W. Smith) D.G. Mann in Round etal. ............ 2.00... eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
@raspedodiscusicoscinodiscussEhrenbergy. 25sec scsi wooo ce oo) nel oiee epee oie) ose TSC Stoermer et al. 1999
GraspedodiscusimicrodiscussEhren beng cris ceric iyaives oy oncrereyate eles otes ailedouey otis eevee) Ueyeu- tense Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Craticula accomoda (Hustedt) D.G. Mann in Round et al............ 0... cece eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
@€raticularacidoclinataiange-Bertalot:é Metzeltins. 32 2... c-))< 22 selec 9 oo nse ore ele) ore eee Siver et al. 2005
Craticula ambigua (Ehrenberg) D.G. Mann in Round et al. ............... 00... eee eee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Graticulagcitrusi(Krasske)iReichardtac sc-tciucverincicisic eee cemeteries lool ieroecrarere Potapova & Charles 2003
€raticulaicuspidatay(Mtitzing)) D!G. Mann in Roundietial. 25.2. s. oe ee sa 2c oe eet eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Graticulaicuspidatayvarymajor (Meister)\Czarnecka 2 siete ects /evsle terete s 2) erste escier Raeoke Stoermer et al. 1999
Craticulaihalophilioides (Hustedt)Wange-Bertalotsc5.61- evessc0 orci were sue eisiesoeyeyeeucasienere i gail e nee eae Siver et al. 2005
GraticulaiperrotetttitGrunowsz, vacqsrocnerm ci cack = alec ae clcp snc ns oraieee ule eu enevecei Ss suck <tevencater ie eer aeneren Lange-Bertalot 2001
Graticulaysubhalophilai(Hustedt)|Ieange-Bertalot... .:424- a0 ne a -c ace ee ieee er Hee Stoermer et al. 1999
Craticulatvixvisibilis; (Hlustedt) an pe=Bertalotes. eect. nucieree ence cleniow one Cy eteene e eteve exe eae cSaeEene Stoermer et al. 1999
Ctenophora pulchella (Ralfs ex Kiitzing) Williams & Round....................2 eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Ctenophoraypulchellasvarslaceratas 4/314, -)i-.5 sccisie sieeine cleeiosiee nie ich eieieicio cine Seen ae Stoermer et al. 1999
Ctenophora pulchella var. lanceolata (O’Meara) Bukhtiyarova..............00 0 cece eee eeeeee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cyclostephanos costalimbus (Kob. & Kob.) Stoermer Hakansson & Theriot .................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Cyclostephanos delicatus (Genkal) Kling & Hakansson ............... 0c ce cece ceeeeees Hakansson & Kling 1990
@yclostephanosidubius;(ricke))/Roundiun Mheriotietial:y . 22-2 3-2 52s oe ete eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cyclostephanos invisitatus (Hohn & Hellerman) Theriot Stoermer & Hakansson................. Stoermer et al. 1999
Cy clostephanositholiformisStoenmenetiale.. o.s2 oles oleae aon eee ee eiaae Hakansson & Kling 1990
Gy clotellavaliquantulasHohniéeyHellermans s. o e-csis seuse cicie eles ince ioe eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Cyclotellakamencanavenicke pe cit ask. sorters wrod ovis seis ope che ES eine Sere ee eae eI een es eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Crebiaib amin WeSililtkggoesontesouenddooneoere cosas scouobasonomoobencodcosds Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GyelotellavanenteP Ol We pees yey slays yay = acts sas ,oens)loustersetcsyesdisveysevess, 2 yneaees GS ae eC Orne Hamilton et al. 1992
Gyelatellakatomusthustedts7yoncen.s cs 5.25.2 oie, site ars alo tes ees olives siete oe Oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cy clotellaibexrolinensissEhrenbere: secre ness ees osciee see eee nero ECE Tilden1894—-1909 (#367)
yclotellaibodanicavbulenste ms <taii sim sone oa 2a sero OR OD CECT Ooo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@yclotellaibodanicasvarylemanensis ©» Miller Saas ..0-152 2112 eee ola oe eee eee Clark & Rushforth 1977
Cyclotella bodanica var. michiganensis Skvortzow 1937 ............2. 000 cece e cece ee eeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@yclotellatbodanicasvarsstellatarskvortzow 1937. 4529045. 2 eee eee Eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GyclatellarcaspiaiGrunOw sso see scisecsc Ges an as sac aamew ee ne eck Eee Eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CyclotellaicatenatasB nuneese 55.4552) Ss.ssi bia b J erSrdreceat hare bors n ache Ce eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Cyclotellaychaetoceraseemmennann .) .sjct eae eee 1s oe ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 413

Name Publication
Wrelmell achoctawhatcheeanalPrasad@y. yams ocx ocky ioe 55 6 Sie) ese eis Serie ee Oe Carvallo et al. 1995
CYCSIEIR GHITEISE GUNG) Fenoos enaeo ceso ba neces oninice Siete ote c's om iciiara mite ania G ulold ole c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SUcHTA COME (Aimnenagy) laiwale Gee oosooouepsoenocedseccucnodcaddsodsdodes ove Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SVE COMA VES LOGE GninthAeacassseaoseuS ade bbouneocn boocuedadsacaaacea c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Maelo cuacomiaavarse) abrmUsculalGrunOW... «ccs ais oie ete yee see sole ole AEs ne vetoes eevee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cyclotella comta var. oligactis (Ehrenberg) Grunow..... 1.2... 0. eee eee cc eee eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syeloiellavcomtayyarypaucipunctata) GrunOwerrc. leis ot wits io eae cee se oeeen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SvelorclakcomiagvarsradioSaY GrunOW...c iiss aise Grips les oie Genres w sion ett asl e neat a eee RIE pens Patrick 1945
Wvelaicllatcny pticavRemannce tial rious cuge wasisreyel etc us cys bases soususjois eutonencl Soceusuasantde Le Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MuelaielaeyClopunctatasrakanssoni6e| Canter (oi.505 eis siege sci vr nit eptyelous oe cb peste ieee Stoermer et al. 1999
Mvelorctiardelicatulavelusted era. z.ccee capo eveweisye ce) crces cay spores «4c sch oasu ene ysaareesusuresyencmnrerutsdses eek ora eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Myvelotcllavdistin sucndayUSted by 8s oy essere pe seeps s als ossie eves chovstebsactonsiotec ad Munsee te te eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Cyclotella distinguenda var. unipunctata (Hustedt) Hakansson ............2.. 000. c eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
RP Velote ll ANd ia WeltES Oso io so gos syste eke usesnare ie eteusns Sis core.olevsnaneie Moweeedehe fuhons ats ant eucuden cediomie Cu eietcteye Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SvceloicllaracetiayHohnydeiEellenmant ese sere chs Giclee wil ores alee oheie sus ericheiess shal raion otek Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bvelonte tl tel Oni AMV OL SEN: wrastrayeg 2) nck yeu el oae nhs iavisug x Svea uci shot si ote sis. osehee sy wlloae ols tor ROR em EAL a eat Patrick 1968
CV ECA GATITTET SOVERSTU S cro mericts Bio ris or Ue Or EReRE een e OO eae ry Ae caw Cietees oo mio weace bd eae Sovereign 1963
SyclotcllavelomeratayBachmannk gpexsrcuschencuscaievs asd Se sralo phgee cancun ene eine ation heianinn Stoermer & Kreis 1978
cveloicifa lagiiiisat ls ELC) lee pen omloed orto aiSon canis doe oraminie. 4 cin.a omnia dio ae oo ecole Stoermer et al. 1999
Mxyclotellakuetzin cian aw waltes jc. sayerehecsieexe\sssneteies io o2ei cya 2 eR eae my DSc as Heo mene ele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cyclotcllaikkuetzingiana var-planetophora RTCKe <6 o).1) scieem ee edie iis cla cis een che icine Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SyclotellakuetzinoiananvarTadiosay FLICKS). oc... ate acre e m\oieniomie else eerste nein een enc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cyclotellaikuetzineiana var, schumannilGrunOw <..62.. 0026 06* ose ese aae aeons so Oeenasie Gaufin et al. 1976
@yclotella;melosiroides)(Karchner) Wemmermann nici. eye ee ie cise a ween sauerie a eelaieiens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
My clotclanmenceninianayleutzin Para sie con sr eroms ee erate eee Mee eI Oem eR ior oe ernie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@reloicilagmenceninianayvary plana Eni CK ez. eoroys lease reevee | eicsege he la eicdea ci caeeneueeree deal el eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cyclotella meneghiniana var. pumila (Grunow ex Van Heurck) Hustedt................... Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Sycloicliamencohinianakvaryrectan oulatal mars css spercperorcpesicrerse ee rare ik ot ee Oe ee Patrick 1945
Cyclotella meneghiniana var. stelligera Cleve & Grunow in Cleve........... 0. cece cece eee cee eee Boyer 1927a
Cyclotella meneghiniana var. stellulifera Cleve & Grunow.......... 02. cece cece eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sy clotcllaymichipanianarsKvOLtzowal 93ers oeeeiccicin ocr erect oe oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cie ong mivintitinl a Aumiohitesomrmec oe ap pean Gare cena Ole aeicre An AS ein ea miaes hes Feo-o ate H.L. Smith1876—1888 (#107)
Mvelorellagmaniaylusted tyr g ce yeweyalev coy oae ogee neces e uae eiens event ene eey ere alee toes ru ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gycloteliayocellataskantocsek salves ye ie hola ees occ neo oe Eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cra@mla qrecikin(Auzial))I qiiANtogporeeagedsoode cdocououucEonocan ee bodo toe cond: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cyeloteliatoperculatanw ey Sri thier Seva cr nie ees ae er Otol chan share eas H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#107)
€ycloiella operculata var. unipunctata (Fricke) Hustedt.........2... 2. cece teen eens essbemee: Stoermer et al. 1999
Svelorellatoreponicase Smithy sac eesieseheran or = ates er aSH es rahe Mes Po oer ane H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#504)
@yclotellaypertoratayMis Pera gallo crac atetet tenors ster sialic dac se oe cacao neers eis ase She) ee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
@veloteliayplanktonicasBcunnthaler pecs sie vice eee eer ene eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sycloreliaypsendostelligeravlusted toy. cys ihe crne sie ue cheyenne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@yclotellaipsendosteolligera f. parva\Czamecki & Blinn 2... 2.22.6. sess > eles sues eee eee Czarnecki 1979
Syceloicliaquaduiuntar(Schroeter) | Hustedtyser re ieee oe eee era eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PMVElOoel Arad OSal Geno Weaver ce tey-s sarc Geet e sees Seue eiG ee FO ae BRIS cS Sd Stoermer et al. 1999
By CloicllarOSsiipTAkAaniss Osea ey yerat rerio ors OEY Stoo ee Ia Stoermer et al. 1999
Myclotellagrotil aye tzin gee etme ve yaeyrec eae ccsaticclcususne oes icant ee caeue OREN ele ete Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Crvelorctiaseratulagonnrecablellermanysrcy- cite a octane a eel eiaeeta cee ee oR Hohn & Hellerman 1963
WEENIE LARS OC LALIT SES CINE Lente gx ce ey arcane ns geste eye eens coe eens. Bu (ahead em Too sea eet Stoermer et al. 1999
ire losie tL Ac pinOSar SCHUMAN Erste slay: ktavey ster ee-sce ee ons aie esac ea ae 2 ouster. a tonohoyelai die eterna Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sryelotcliastellicera(CleyercaGrinow) VaniHeurck- yao eres er cee ae ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syeloreliasteliserdsvartcnuisiblusted tarp cc errce cian niches elec pple Deane ee OL eee . Dodd 1987
Pyeloicliaisiniata(Mutzing) i Grunow, » series ye oricrcr era cen oer se ee te ee ero Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sryelrclinstsiatasyarambip ual Grunows emer coer oe ee cache olen cio ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Pre lote lia. stridtawvarADipulictata BriCKe 2.2 2 fc. cce hime cncyencie oon yas Sree ae Blew elea die ateeeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SAGE Gisnih ein ChB nen oo be pan een Oe CO ORES OEE Dom nO CHe Moe E oso ouE oo. Tempére & Peragallo 1913
SyclorciiatempercuMimberacallorsablen bauer myer erection ele eae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Syelotcliatemyana Mempere caberacalloye jeanne scm as sane ca nee act poa eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909

414 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
@yclotcllaithienemanniihvarmminusculayTurilyPry-ccey jerry terete rene tert derettel raat tet eer eenee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cy clotelin wollicneol sl JaWieali, oo 6056066070000000009906050000000000000000000000000006 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@yclotubicoalistusiundatusyStoemmenetial ona. o rele oe oe eeneerer Stoermer et al. 1990
Cylindrotheca gracilis (Brébisson ex Kiitzing) Grunow ...... 02... ce ee eee Camburn 1982
GymatopleuraranpulatarGrevillemeerr ete trees a sector eons erey Paster reet toe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymatopleuratapiculatalwes Smitheanm sancti csctts eee eee ciao enema Stoermer & Kreis 1978
(@ymatopleuraycampylodiscuswaWw. Bailey, tn eerie ers ieee vere H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#641)
GymatopleurarcochleatBrunteres reise roe eects arte teers aces se ich oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymatopleura elliptica (Brébisson & Godey) W. Smith ......................0..00.202000, Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleuratellipticawvar constricta Grinow) s 4s. cio san eitsote sion ol ee eects vores ae Rushforth & Squires 1985
Cymatopleura elliptica var. hibernica (W. Smith) Van Heurck ...............0.....0..0004. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymatopleura’elliptica var nobilis (Hantzsch) Hustedt 2.2.06. ose ie oo oo ee eo ae Dodd 1987
Cymatopleuratellipticasfyspiralis Boyer. 32. see ecla ts os se cece ce soe as a se ernioee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymatopleurayhibernicay wes mith evap rs aycpstejce te cf oy sss cat otevey slot ot atc) oxtee aye cro Newsy ch Neiet nee eus Ren ye Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleuraihibernica’ var;thombica HH. Chase)... ces o0 en scissor See in creme Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleuravlibrile(Ehrenbere)"Pantocseko wa, 2s ages. gn aete oe hn iene ote) in oes oe SC eee Camburn 1982
Cymatopleura mannii M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo .............-.2-00 eee ee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
@ymatopleuraysolea\(Brebisson' & Godey) W: Smiths. < .52.5 see oo wo sccen cane wretielious eueters mae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymatopleura solea var. apiculata (W. Smith) Ralfs......... 0.2.0... eee ee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleuraysolea-var. clavata|\O Muller 5 a35 sn acon ye cine 6 rere oie eee eee eel eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleuraysoleakvar eracilis\Grunow 0 3 eis ss sete esse te oe ecient ine sie ee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Cymatopleura solea var. palffyi (Pantocsek) Cleve-Euler.................2-2 eee eee cues Rushforth & Squires 1985
GymatopleurarsoleasvarapiuhliWorkavravercictt ete a cey-telsetereseioicteichetcrete revel eer Ach teen eter Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleuratsoleas vars recula! (Ehrenberg)) Grunow 2.2-).0-6. 00s eae lore era ciarener Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymatopleura‘solea’ varsubconstricta OF Muller 5 <5 erg tee ays << oe <tchh ovenes = eee tenes Oren eeeet Stoermer et al. 1999
@ymatopleurarsoleasvar) vulgaris: Meisters see cis cee Seer hoe renee ech eer eee Tiffany & Britton 1952
@ymatopleurasspinali swisha Chasegysrst0 esire cys eke cieies reci thor tena ere ere eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellasacutat (Ass chmidt) i Clever reyererc-ve ees ea stensreed wakeee to ten teed rene Te removed ee toner reper Patrick & Reimer 1975
@ymbellayacntinusculasGlevers as oa csscrctorerseterare ore oieketeee ari rover teers Rake totes ie Itc hatov RIT ie aa Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbellayacquali Sew maith yop sr wey asiay sieges ccareval oes veis teers eee olcke testo AOR evo teh Dram Ce Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellavacqualisvarssubaequalis: Grunow/s =< .ctere cine eine ici eiiviaasion eee icone Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Cy mbellavaihimi SH tzin Oe sexe ay ses sry sy seine a srava) 0h eran Vee oda | Helene Nona y ever ere eR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellayalpestristKrammen sysets eva: ec sne rains egeesieneio er Peers) ere AD Oe ICR en OC Eee Krammer 2002
@ymbeliakamenicanavAeschinidtean sare ace ees ee cio eee citer Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Cymbellayamenicanasieeminonss eee eno ee eee ae eee eee Van Heurck & Grunow 1882-1885 (#138)
Cy mbellaramphicephalaiNagelies sero cesta cistoiciseiaie tones eieikerroich acinar a ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellasamphicephalasvarysubundulata'@levey scx ipsreg-cre1- tater si ctaicr-tetwalvi cnet een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellatamphioxysi(Klitzins) I Gleve™s sane ae ere ae re eee TC eer Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Cymbellayan glicapbacersted ty 5 ces cim eis gyocsi <. ayersic are cee he level oy seal eevee on sk SLT Hae ET Ie ae ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellaraneustatar(wasmith) Cleves -cimcs sm - soc na Ss ot on onan ee ee ECO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellarasperal(Ehrenbers)) Ey Peragalloies es yeas cls es nin en erento eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@yimbellarasperanvar minor (VaniHeurck)) Clevean 5 ec -eicuaieee cre roat-uei-t hectare Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbellaraustralica(AySchmidt)\ Conger: 522.222 0050226 2262s nea aoc Cee ee cee ae See eee Hohn 1951
Gymbellaraustriacay Gino wis as-5 ses neat s Ree Ae rn ne En a Se Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymnbellarbonnevillensis:Setty eisai. ye Generar cise ere os ie hee welt ae eee ae ee Cee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
CvmbellayborealistGle verte tes svas-yarera srepsiov sey eeRssTot een neice hee ea Camburn & Charles 2000
Cymbellatbrehmithusted tress cake ist oslesisenen a sche bem ea cee Sanh en Eee eee OE EEe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellaibnechleriWKaammens 2/5 ci: os 25 Ae sprees ie saison lo vies ane: ate a eee One Krammer 2002
@ymbellaicacspitosaiBrun seis ee a sie oe ws se es 4 5s Me eee ae Aine ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbellaveaespitosumikitzing =<). 92.503 54 ake bass ae noms ods conchae nee eee aoe eee Aubert 1895
GymbellakcapitatasMePera s alloy ss aiyoei isha < atin a arave sos Sei Seer sae eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Cymbellarcesati (Rabenhorst)\Gnunow)<).<.5 2) ses oe ac oe ee eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Cymbellarcesatisvarnlineans "REIMER: => 5.)s.2/s-siesyse ce ue eves eee oa SO eee Reimer 1961

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 415

Name Publication
MBumbellarcistulal (Ehrenberg) | Karchnemes sepsis sie se srors stems ass sya cet aye Sheree jis) ous) seer nnaee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellaicistula var. crassa Tempére & Peragallo . -.. 6 cn see ee ee ee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
JVHIALD GAME TEE IUNOHMING Soscooocoosopao DpH coO Do ODEO encod ooo ooOuoMe OUD OR ON Tempére & Peragallo 1909
STAI GQMENVER Gb) sins ooenesu oer one aoldcoe poo monorpcod o ee non aoa eerie ec Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CSTMEIA CAMENER aC Sligalicals Saeene see sons Se SUS eons ore Bere bes Can eeceueoones.c Patrick & Reimer 1975
Cymbellaicistula var: maculata (Kuitzing) Van Heurck.. 0.0. ee oe ne oe le eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CyHPSLA GIAIE! Vere UCR EY STN oe Gos on oo can bs PHOS OOO AO one Oto Poco races Hone 57 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SyHselia GEIST VER Lenehan poppe pee er nee bere pio OMe eo mn tokec oe om, tno 016o 6-40.56 08 acc Camburn 1982
oma! a CCHS SING Classe ppopos eo abn ss OD OOO COOOn DOA DSc teuno sae bobo dodn ba aoa Sovereign 1963
Syumbellaicucumis; var delicata Tempeére d& Peragallo ss 2 epee) ope sdene) siete vies c nes See Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Ripe agcuttaeA: SCM GE. roi sneire ici 54, oesite eters esieves sea setel sre le) sya ns ipes Susie sepa spaced ssw eaten oe aust teal ee Boyer 1927b
Cyl Gg neal eicirarner ee aie Seer Oe ong HDG GA nies oo sei ia cubn: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Symbcllacuspidatasvarslanceolata/May. s.fo ses. oa saints sol elolehs oie crayons sbi seetsneeiae Clark & Rushforth 1977
MyrinellarcuspidatayvarySChulzi17Ae| CLE Ve jc. toy zs pori 3) ey « caseesne oi ever ober aus ohn ousnsy epsilon eae ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ibe lalcuspidatayia impressayPUSeC yearns kisi usps edema essyel oe a chsioee cael eR eee a reese Stoermer et al. 1999
Seuribe ll areymbif ormisvA gard teri oyetenera elie wasieus G chou ene ove eatustelaenoitobn betes ENR oR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cywahellacymbitormisivar. nonpunctatal Fontes ee eis ccpeer ce: en cies vst ep-seuedeees chen ote eueehansl elated Collins & Kalinsky 1977
CGynibellaicymbiformis var patra (W: Smith) Van Heurck. .. 052.5625 eee esc ees ene see see: sees Myers 1898b
Cualale GEIGRTIE EN ISITPATITS: Cog pes prcteieC ee Oe 0 eicher ere COSC Ee BIOs Ho GO mie a crore aed Oe a GenOna les 6 Uo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gunbelladclicatulasvarantermedia McCall soccer ne atop ose esis esse ee tae sarees Patrick & Reimer 1975
Wome llaidescrptar(Eustedt) KramMeni cheese: repeals wise ols c/s cbskteper to nekeuse eles Pee: Camburn & Charles 2000
Combe CES Min Seine ea wae Somos mn Ate se ticcee mina rnne eee Grars cays eat, aotaee ee ore 6 Stoermer et al. 1999
xmnbe lara avian ay (Krasske) sELOTIN 3 apeycscseyenvieliars «het ei arciehemays-s uss crane cree is stelelewa annie: anv eneneaTe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbella dissimilis M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo......... 0.0.2... e eee eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Vel AAOLSIKOS (rakaM ram MET gays te fess tease ds siete a sae ins 8s fone Vedouaitesove (oueuiene rerousrecseclier erate acess nachos ache Krammer 2002
Cymibellarduplopunctata Kram men’s, yevelsirascr-ysssenagensyeus carci oper cue sone oeate Aas fe exec renee ey ence RSMAS Krammer 2002
Bye LATE DREM OCHO INARI EZAN rey Fea spat octal ee ia\lesrenee eurencsic st.ode voxexeusitearwelsoice vekeene toast Mireeene Gade taeene: cei: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gynibellafehrenberpikvarshunearica Pantocsekee = a..-uecscr ce rl eects ll eed pe eee ose ee Clark & Rushforth 1977
Cymligila cimarberan Vile minor ooconseeresod cdrom seed Toco mon canon umantn ooan.s o Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Pyribe atelizabe(hanageraM Men syege sya peysteycescwaccasietansywey estensee weer oue Pouce et sue eck aeuusioeres SH) Gee RR Krammer 2002
Myribellatel SINSISMCTAMMEL eee eer eisuc eats oecie ee eis fe tusks eee EP eee ed aaa eee ae Stoermer et al. 1999
SO VEL BS HAREXCISAW ICU (ZT Oppel oe roccipaytireet epeloteiS ay acer occriseaas ese estnpensbedoreltensass aa aeieluiisyel saa SUS AP Ee pRe ae ePene Boyer 1927b
@urmibelagtlumineasramieksacvPLCCSC re seemsicnsveveaessre, tercinsenske crucial rerun Mowatt ramen eR Patrick & Reimer 1975
@ynibellasfonticalayelsted ti yars -ystens cl sete) aes ededies = sevcheaae ave ish oueaer ceeuteweyoasieyentesrencnoycucusnettusrauedeuete take Collins & Kalinsky 1977
‘Come a ior oss eel ae crab aes a cri Gb ot aiseae a No en Dera SOR Conidae mmctennP ese a Gg eu n te Hustedt 1955
CynibellagsastroideswMutzi Nn ogee eyes ee ones inet ee oto ae ae Geka ome ene ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Myrribellayoasteroides) (INU(Zino) pINUtZIM oaey rs reser jsp eesperiea eorieerera ci ernie Rushforth & Merkley 1988
@yniveliayerlonmm Vaniandinghamps syscall teense ote aie area Eee: Camburn 1982
Cyribellaveibbar AWA alley jeu yoraisvcici: fxopeesueo Re roacccae seen euensy- dew ycecuapceieersueken Keven ee a Patrick & Reimer 1975
Copmalsciie Galo} vera EN 6 LG iera is eh eee ere cee epee ities ORS ele aeons eo Mar G -E eh Eee aay tha c oh oha ch orc wieo os Krammer 2002
Synibeliavoracilisi(Rabenhorss) Clever c rc. eare nee eee cls ee OM nee Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cynibellaioracilishyarplunataawerouithepry-t- cite ae Oe icici 2 Serer Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Syreibe ll aNauckiimVanuleUrckgnrs pay pete ees cael cto a rere eee een co evet eevee ee ae eu Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@yribellahebridicalGnunowilexd Clever rr. s6 oreo acer a eG a asin oh a orl os Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Myribe lately ticasletitzin Geer erm ay esrene es ele eae Sten yr ease er eaectee saree ge ae re AE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellalhetcropleuray(Ehrenberg) yMutzingwe pac. attics ceric ieee rn ee eee cee ene eee Boyer 1927b
SynibeliaheteropleuraivaryminowCleveye eats en cabo wie oe enor ae on Clark & Rushforth 1977
@y nile llasheteropleurawarysubrostratalCleve sarees seers sec dete eile rt ere ae Patrick & Reimer 1975
SyrmibellahcteropleiraivarasymmMethica Boyer - cise ciao. Semen iol ekeicice ts Mite arses Boyer 1927b
CymibellahonniiVvanieandin ghana ses acee cuted cuntieeaieusieuce asters cna cine aalereeie rie eie ods Rees Camburn 1982
Py tive ATP Anica wari OeUnOW il As (ClCVE =. a... o50.cic-oieya) «aves ss ovtinv ors oe exclave) ete Se Gens eer gi eteneusneres Clark & Rushforth 1977
Sy Ne TA ST AS en oy ees Ato Bin ODO OCR LOE Oca ACEO PEC EAs C56 cold ari Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bribe lemliy DLidAl Gino ween or EEC cr secre eae She cae aCe Oe DOTA sacs reer e Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sy nibeliaity oridifonrmissusted My pe tee ety uae ara Ls onskovaicoence aesbekctdorse sn oes come een Patrick & Reimer 1975
Cyubelianaequalisi(Ehrenberg) kabenhorst:- «2c geese ace ce come mee ieee ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Myniveliainicertar(Grunmows Cle veers vem ie shove ioc iiecaren cues telirons dey oer oh oval arsine sevigtc eatatrariet cue eee ea aps Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Mariel iiccrtaav dts NAVICIUIACEAl GiUNOWsacii-aarucsceeie an clce ee en oto ie Ree ee eee eee Johansen et al. 1983

416 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Cyrmldlin malas COCs capaueeGeoceronosoagoncooo us DobioboUmD obouoncog ao Sou OUeDS Patrick & Reimer 1975
(Cyl jamie JN, Seminal 6566565500009 0005 bb Goode s boob ooEEDHOOOEOe ODDO BREHODOUD OCC OS Boyer 1927b
Gy mbellayavyanicavyllusted tay weyers setce ree ort se snsrens cetera eke) seyret celam sia aici sere eae Camburn 1982
GymbellayordanilGmunow jose ae oes s celal a fas asl erauaicys ets sunt Sie een ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbellaikappiil Cholnoky ass as sce sys 5p susiere ossicles crenata one ol syeeianey sacl tye ene ee are Oe ee Dodd 1987
@ymbellavlacustrish(Agardh) (Clever am cre eter ee -latiele crevice tobsyia at-bats cicy te RO entation Boyer 1927b
GyimbellatlacvisiNace lites nec goa e sale, suey tS oy says sre iavelcceuslgre e-oreua tetera) oa aa ae oeayeare ae oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyimbellajlanceolata(AsardhyAtsandhes a ci-asyers vee siensltene tye eet uarsesuse ston eRrtee sence een etete Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbella lanceolata var. cornuta (Ehrenberg) Grunow ..... 2.2.2... cee Krammer 2002
@ymbelialanceolatumibhrenbere 2.5 ts Aele te cise ys sls so staves sheet oreee ore tee ea ee Aubert 1895
Gy mbellatlanoi Maclaughlinsé& Andréewsic o225 5 02 Joe cne soe eee ca ssid e a acme | ee ee eee Krammer 2002
@yimnbellavlatalGuuno wars esere stale o se Sees s sosce ors Wucle Goals ley ore teoys ele eo clare eb centers nae eRe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbelladlatensskrasskesayec cca See ecb See eieiacs Sra gts aisres Seeker ee snes aye Si eeerrency Slater Renner ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GymbellalaubyiMe Peragallo:deHenibaud! os 5. oes 5 ais oe a se cele ess nile are eee tometer Tempére & Peragallo 1912
€ymbellaileptoceros(Ehrenberg)!Rabenhorst 52%. oo lec ce: sieve oe rotatotets atlas a otolelles -tatelenae so eee tere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellaileptoceros:var. angusta Grunow «2222 fee coe oe oe Sere eis ee sees ieee = Gist susro eee eRe Boyer 1927b
@ymbellaileptoceros var rostrata HUStedt 1 )se oi ies Sienciecere ars «or eiebete ators aoetes aiee eee Renee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbellavlunata We Smiths oo xs ese eco Sa) gece este eee ale cane sa eeu ee le hate aes (OP eae eee Camburn 1982
Gy mbellanmaculatavktitzingee sae cc. Se ae wed ono emiene es hate alone sel aa 2s baer esis eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellasmexicanas (Ehrenberg) i Clever. 2. 3. sas Jens fae ween ays sede ss eoeten oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbella mexicana var. janischii (A. Schmidt) Reimer .............. 0.0.20. cece ee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gymbellaunexicana: var punctitera Krammensc. sa. 5: nine meee soe ns fae crs ) aoe Ss ee eee Krammer 2002
Gy mbellamicrocephalaiGrinows yee see sercs =o ors sles Se ei cisiels cieecceste ws orei yay se eee nteaee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellanmicrocephalatvarsicrassa REMMEeR. 2 ye sis ctareiele orale ie store crete ces Seay ets ares) ater eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gymbell avin tavelil Serge arceccceseceasnctg creel retetevelcnene beccnctepereenency cine ete wage b oes Net von tats: aes ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbella minuta var. pseudogracilis (Cholnoky) Reimer.................-.0 20s eee ee eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
€ymbellaiminutasvar: silesiaca (Bleisch) Reimer) 9. 23.2) os.0 2 secre ne ce een ae a laa Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gymbellaiminutaitlatens\(KrasskeReimetc.crcsre ccercicierne os coe ereisie a]m cetera tetera Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GymbellaimoellerianatGrunowa cna a-les «cele cs oe oles eho eee cos iecelcneds crcveuete a) euetatelore aloe terereeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymloaleiinmalisrleliticdtan sresoeconadcne scour pp ons onuedonodcca7condbor ono baedaco Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbella muelleri f. ventricosa (Tempére & Peragallo) Reimer................-..-.-.-2-8- Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GymbellainaviculitormisyAuerswald©.pecci sero seine oe eee oie Seen ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GymbellainonvesicatGrunows sce occ eiciere coe oie asta cae cee Che ee cies ore ein eee el oie ne rae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@y mbellanonvesicanaiminOnFUSCY rs a ocicitsa cist venenatis hth ate eee a rae ee ee Patrick & Reimer 1975
@ymbellatobttisa Gregory = see sco al- sccereis gi ausieve, sheets ne ps Ae aA DO ee ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellavobtusatiekrasskel/Foged = 5.252 sss nce cree Ase ee Oe NSE Ie eee ee ee Reimer 1961
Gy mbellatobtusmsculavKtitzin ois 95 aaa ase eee meee es eee ee Cc on ieee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gy mbellavornatavelustedts 227. 5<:sis oi scitve wielave os acci'eeeaterocicre ois Noe ae Sie saue althey eet citer eee Hustedt 1931
(Cymlrell pra(ne, sii Wollsenaonodenuadesctosdoneeaasococnbodeooodoncoch spac Benson & Rushforth 1975
Cymlyala pane smilin (Gee sasuonosnucssgbaogoccns ucouogeuaucoesuouaudeosoer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellaypanvyulaskrasske: avers os cosets sues = reyayessesne ain Gal yc eeus terse ie aor 2 Aen nte ee ea eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gy mbellampediculusihutzin gay. - 7 ene sae ors ene oe eee eee eee en eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gy mbellaiperfossilisiKiramMen 4.22... ve-c apeie cece sue e cre seve s wcsacteoneve ravers al eyes baie isolate ere Oa eee Krammer 2002
Gy mbellaiperpusillayAnGleves, 225 Senn. 5 stale Mie iets Bis os psn os hee ao oe Camburn 1982
Cymbellayphiladéel phicavB over y:<. hc o4 5 st one elcaces 2e Sa. dgeee wees Oe Ee Eee Boyer 1927b
CymbellayproceravHUusted tay. io yee cre sve fears ora esate © sce vel aye roeereiele sim iereke leh ae ena eee Hustedt 1931
Gyrnbellayproductar Mey Peragallojemme: env =e ane ee nee eae eee nee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Gyn bellaiprostratay(Berkeley)iGlever-= saciae acre se ras sels eters an roe ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbella prostrata var. auerswaldii (Rabenhorst) Reimer.................--2200eeeeeeeeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GymbellayprotractaiMstruplar sce nee os ene se ei ae ete nie Secor ae eee eee Rushforth & Squires 1985
GymbellayproxamavRe nme niyo vey aces sree ake ae ae airs ov cletaver se evap ieee A ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellayproximatiporavida Reimers ses). oe ac hee nee Sees Chee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
CymbellajpusillatGrunows sos .22 hiss. Soe eens ae pee oan ee eee aoe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ymbellasrabenhOrs tis ROSS8. 5, re soerouis eis pres os rete oss Tete oka ee re Stoermer et al. 1999
@ymbellakrainicrensistSOVelel fOr .s)5..5 45 <5 Seder ROG a Eee ESS ore eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
GymbellamembhardtivGninowes «so. o. 25 osacasds easced oeae eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975

Gymibellamhomboideat Boyer sn =i. Sess eke sa es be Co ee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 417

Name Publication
Ra ysribc PARODIES LIUTAMIMER store cret nratardi sy eis: vteoj av oo Voigualienct ous ey Snsierorarlin aie. cicn, Reuse eee ba ue ne Krammer 2002
Myeibellarcotuncdatayld stds Chase mem cr-res eis ems clare eaten orbetn ale cl eee aes ore ae eee ei Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RO GEMiBe abr SOSA LUSCE CES Me Fisiet Scoala edannsteroes Foes associated Svinte srornieren GINS SORE TE Re ances eon ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ByumMbectarupicola Grunow s26\c 2 Cis kok Se see ro casino bays Hs aes Aen aE EA ehdolenes Collins & Kalinsky 1977
oJ A MSH SGC cep sé so soceeonossoaddocgeopaoeossduoemeoolgdaooonedaenons Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mynibellascucmnennvar, ODLISAUSTEAE Reset sclaelsrirators aie ste tela sacle) Atom tn en naan tye eerie eee Camburn 1982
MuMbelarscnubartoides) Camburmde1 Charles rs jeucisver a) toa sase dolce sten seh -ey eye seeder ts acess Camburn & Charles 2000
gribe llasschmiGtiil GrunOwaencrverrri cine seis oieicteci soins Sere cera mu seer at avert ars Collins & Kalinsky 1977
SS GHC HEARS COLICAN WN) SIMI then cysts eis certs referees rvs evans shale olay Wa.sm cus Merv ueleiaiisuaraasteheuctinia seas ap maneeeeeee ee Patrick 1945
cyMlalaA GIESHCAIN Cele poconseodne came onan oo aco conn onoN Ss Se ebnbo Gb Ooo O bo Hae ada. Yearsley et al. 1992
ByenibellansiMiliSiKTASSKE rev ssrais lane 6 es resis, sre oneeneyote esi re Vials oie aislbber snes wie mapas Alma ante Stoermer & Kreis 1978
WynibcllarsinuataGlegOrye «oe \secschs, naisiers ahs aisle oo hats os OSS S mine Tha 6 a Sauce neon eueaniene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synibellalsinvatasvar antiqua (Grunow) Cleve)... 3.566522 5252 c ee ore tees aee ene esen as Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cynibelaysinuatasvarovata Hustedtua5. 35 cece sels ncad Sao pele sos eos Soin e es Hees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cyenbcilatsinuatasterantiqual (Gninow) Reimer sat. ee eo cio aiae eee Stoermer et al. 1999
@ymbellarsinnatasovatal(Hustedt)Hustedtiay 2c. cmes sce eee eee eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cumbellatstauronell OrmisMea SeSte dba free. pee trate cae apencpiove rato Weleraredrans Nereis Ve eure rey ctatte ale mettekcieeke an ai en nara eared nae Boyer 1927b
SPE AVSLOMGE|rIK CLE VS aerate sarees sy eres 570 a Ll Sasi cate rs a cep eb Tova ts mL e to a eres ae Oe nnn aR e eee UR a Boyer 1927b
Mribellarstoma tophorat run wisp. tere ws aye pevetere (oiteus se twaai vey cvekay Acces ole vedeeneie le etonehe cane Eaareitesels Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MymbellasubacqualihGunOw ann sce e ees OSS SA Oe ie PEE NE ROR CeO EE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cynibellarsubaequalis:f)krasskei(Foged) Reimer .< . 22 okie seine en oe ee ee mieten ater iniae iene ieuate Stoermer et al. 1999
eye lasubasperasvars Salin au Kram ny rs yerchs ocr poteyadotaiar Weep eten ey fveN ushered rotors sneered eee Krammer 2002
Orie HARSUDCISLU lay MTAIMIINEE sy, tence cess spexasle iober sroheuiele Sahevonelichens) sy ckatotallc a aya ttle eaten sie Nae nue tenet natn eee ene Eee Siver et al. 2005
Wynbeilarsubventricosa: Cholnokys . 2. conc Sonn es ete seni ees oases eeemo nent seme dee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mymbclarhumensis (Am Mayen) Hustedt. 2... caeisels eres creo tee tune cake ron een one eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Cysivellatnianeulum)(Ehrenbers)| Cleve.- 25.2 scenes sae an eee eee ere eee ae cre ee ore Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellarumiday(Brébisson) Vanybleurcksypseyt sree tol-kerctevel vet etoteieeel rhe sioheie) hee eT ie ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gynivellaiumidaivar borealis (Grunow)) Cleve: 4. aca nme saci sens none lel eit eel iia ase Patrick & Reimer 1975
Sy ibe atm an GTN O Wee teetane reese ete beter geueketor chetielcivevcons ce bah onep heres vetrabe kaart eehecelGbaohs eho rae ate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
‘Commlsal ln (nga hGH) Ni ais ag a ace eee eee ace ne eae perenne eaten ea Re none Hae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cymbellaiucoida var pseudogracilis Cholnoky.< 42... 2-2 7 cee eee econ te eee eee nee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CynibellavnmeidulatGrunOwi net re seer reese atte eae nde alle ve A DS Somers ute aeateetI tome tl Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ynibellayventticosarA pardhiyses. ised cA sas ycian es eases rose, sau odev eS Glee ists eel ee ee io Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@ynibeliakventhicosajvalvauerswaldiiMeistens a). aatacc = «sae sain Aa eee em ee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Cymbella ventricosa var. girodi (Héribaud) H. Kobayashi .............. 0.0.0 eee eee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Cymbellanventricosa var ovata'f. minor Cleve-Euler <2... 5c. cece sec ee cee oes Patrick & Reimer 1975
@ymbellasventricosawarrsilesiaca(Bleisch)Gleverin .s7-)- heel merieetelshel voto kate oe eee Prescott & Dillard 1979
Sr ribeloniutzschial GilnyianayAUSted trey ecrsm ees eern node ee eens ete IO eT eee eT ee: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syniboplenraracutiusculal(Cleve)iKrammetycc ssa aac om eee ee rae Krammer 2003
Symbopleurailatawarvamericana Kammer raieyeyteseeetorel nore etter oi renee eee te eee Krammer 2003
@ymbaplenratoresonical(Cleve) Kramers va -veleeyor vey see eae bvcrcnehcncost ouch ver cher oh cnetepebetses er HR Lee Krammer 2003
Syribaplenraorep oni cayvary) atay Kora mame seye severe corcke stores ar steerer stoneaet vette tosis ee eaten ee ee Krammer 2003
SCymibopleucaornatay(Hustedt)Krammeryyaw ieee lee eee oe oe ee ee ae Krammer 2003
Cymboplenraiperorep Onican Kram Mery terrors ete els erica senate OA AGT Oe ace ree ne ees Krammer 2003
Cynibopleuraiproceral(Hustedt)/Kcammer wr enya haces eto Pee Oe Oe One aan eee er Krammer 2003
Syimbopleurasuorostrata (Cleve) sKrammenyeryeap ection ra ei eee ons Krammer 2003
Sy Siopletirararpusi (IMU (Zine) PKUNI Zep ery ctes x feyalerercasverere alto ne nice nee tare En AM eR Lee ee Elmore 1922
Syarepleteapipbal(EMrenberg )MMUNtZe .. eperctaye. er tors aha ave aikralele mera SKE soe Sea eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SysioplenrarcibberulayiKutzine) NMuntzerte ene tel cherie ot nie ae eo ena ee Elmore 1922
Cystopleuraniuscaulisk (MU(Zine )PKUNtZe weep ey sor Hester eral crate oeeve o) cporek tee rain oases Elmore 1922
Cystoplenraunisculus vara consiricta(Brebisson)) Vanibeurck.> «2592 0.080 500s se 50e de) Ae ac eee ae ene
Synoplenra oeeliaia (Ehrenberg) KUNZE se 3). vane iotevate erie © aie rsa te a's lalate eel eine ater de utemeert te Elmore 1922
Cycisplenra sores (MUCZINS )IGUNIZe Mee a ere, ar cevererocts < s cleiere Grom verche ole arenes selene Tilden 1894-1909 (#99)

Systoplenracurccida(Ehrenbero) pMuntzem gree en rcs nae San ene en eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

418 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Cystopleurabventnicosal(Kutzins) Elmore aero ee oc eer eee Elmore 1922
(Cystopleurayzebran(Ehrenberg) i Muntze er eerie ee ack eee cece er emcees Elmore 1922
@ystopleura’zebrawvarsproboscidea’ (Kutzing)) De Toni. see sae eae ree eee Patrick 1945
Gystopleuralzebral varysaxonica (Kutzing)) De Won. 2 525. see e css oe ool oe eee Patrick 1945
Decussata placenta (Ehrenberg) Lange-Bertalot in Metzeltin & Lange-Bertalot.................. Johansen et al. 2004
Delicatatcerlofhil (Vanieandinesham)Krammen. yes ee ae es else) eich ee eee Krammer 2003
MenticulavelecansPMitzin Ok eee slates o yelenss ears sy cress secon De Oa eee oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Denticularelegans varykittoniana (Grunow))DeTont 22.52 5202 seas cee se sine olen te Patrick & Reimer 1975
DenticulavelecanssimnvalidavPedicino;maesrec yams ae te totic eater eee eer Patrick & Reimer 1975
Denton tiouGkh Mins eos ontins BOO One Uo SOMME Mee DOU OR OMORo Lo Gcn eon dou odcdoc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Denticulaskutzin sik Grun OW eee elaee terete soils eis ae eje sect oes) ucla) eee eps tn nee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Denticulagl autae SWB all yer cca: eysitenrmdewecysisi cca hGie,c-th te eicye mites exe Ree ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
IDS NICHE RIE on Gog oo AOS Bn On a ae ee Oe er eerie nee en eEE cs ra GO ay O'S c Tilden 1894-1909 (#253)
DenticulamrainierensisiSOVEICI ONE Aainaeets lo ae se oe eee ee eel een ae een Patrick & Reimer 1975
En ticularsplendenswacreboe seeker «orc ook oie ieaitonge ea cieieseen cone tek el aie Pee EAC er ee Patrick & Reimer 1975
DenticulaysuttlisKG nun O Ware -c-cdeyese tenes sey euepetehe, sles cateyeen wee, cede sues ue ean lenis waceonaecor eee Rushforth & Squires 1985
MenticulastenuiSeCutzin Cersrrec.s hare vice Serse ei eye isee shoe aac tere verncreeroi tie Der nctaer a eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Denticulaitenuisvar-crassula (Nageli) W. é&GS° West... 2.2.2. ..- 42 sence ese sor) series Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DenticulaitenuisihdiminutayMan Guim soaker oe ecto eke een he) eich els cl aie) onus = 21 eee ke Ieee eee Dodd 1987
Denticulaytenuissvarsin ciday (Kitz) GrunOWws 221s...) evesves oieiecisle ee eral ae eke ree eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Denticulaythermalisghutzin o¢ meow. oe sckenketeichey siete shel siateke ke ile esiers/ ayers Sern SR e ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Denticulayvalidai(Redicino)) Grunowsin' Van Heurcks oo 10a. 2c lee ole cree is cis eine tel ee Tempére & Peragallo 1913
Desmorsoniumysuianense:Ehrenbergi sper eiet= secie eie eve esis «ysiehoi else) oko ase oe eeee ae ee eee Patrick 1946
Desmogonium rabenhorstianum var. elongatum Patrick ...................0.0.0005. Whitford & Schumacher 1973
DiadesmisicontenvaccawNutzin owe. arcs seed-acleeieiie Pile @ eieieee ise cic eines rior oe emer Stoermer et al. 1999
Diadesmis contenta (Grunow ex Van Heurck) D.G. Mann in Round etal. ...................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Diadesmis contenta var. biceps (Grunow in Van Heurck) Hamilton in Hamilton etal. ............ Hamilton et al. 1992
Diadesmisyeallicayyarmitzschioides,GrunOWwiee sci eels ke ciao ee Cleve & Moller 1879
Diadesmisypereorinaaw semi thy: teva fecerscanecorrarsi ie aie el omiotere > cick oie EE Err EE eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Diadesmis perpusilla:(Grunow) D:G. Mann in Round et al... .. 2 sss 2 oe eles ee ose oe Stoermer et al. 1999
Diatomavanceps) (Ehrenberg) Karchner: 2 ac ieys= cisretetausiaeteieue.e iets ieicn= Guernica eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diatomatancepssvaricapitatum:PeragallojinMerny, 27) 22). os oe ieee alee ities - sl oeicieieeee eo roe Boyer 1927a
Diatomayanceps varaconstrictaylempere desPerapallole onsen ./esrerscieiers veers | eetencnety Tempére & Peragallo 1912
Diatomayancepsavarylineanis MaPeragallos om cme aorta cies eerie leberoeuoer das cities s eeinie ioe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diatoma anceps var. mesodon (Ehrenberg) Grunow in Van Heurck ...........-..----20----05- Hamilton et al. 1992
Diatomakehren ber ers IU tZIM eos eye e ve cs5 cuere rays seveyasaios seins = (esee sey vevepeves 212, ovei-l = Ree Race ARERR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DiatomareloncatarAoardhiseyccgs..secs2 siete ee (eleeee es esr e ie oe ee eee ene EEoooe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diatomarelongatums(eynebye) Acgardhy = 2.3. a cye ajc acces as es sensei ey 3 sel I eee Ce Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pratomarelonsatumivaryminorm GminOws ef « -yaje)s.014 <:ys00it.2 eyes oi epee) lena ol ciel) ise eee eek eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Dratomaselongatum var. tenue (Agardh)) Van Heurck «2. 3. 222. teenie ese nis eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diatomavelongatum) yar tenuis\(Agardh) Van Heurck...- . 222. 22 ns. + 3s cee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mratomayhiemale (Roth) Heiberees ay... terre seers eevee ale cha cieta chao eee erie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Dyatomaihiemale var.mesodon\(Ebrenberg) Grow ..-...-....- 0-26-00 - ss one eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DratomarghyvemalemyCurtala:y52,c10.0 2c miye cs ss Feu On ies Es Pasa OE eG Dace cope EEO nOe Patrick & Reimer 1966
Dratomatmesadon\(Ebrenbers) Kiitzing 4... . sets oe et oe ee wie ners oe onc as aeeeee Hamilton et al. 1992
DratormaymontliformisyRitzin Serie 3. icis auciss. cepts, «nous e126 1S cacee use eee ee Ee Potapova & Charles 2002
Dyratomaystel ares esc yaAt. wie orci ale theses oles. s B epeeged se ate ad Sheusis acne ase ee Oe Patrick & Reimer 1966
DHatomarsiellatae acest ake sw. 2540 5 Sag Soe 2s sas Ae eee eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
DratomartenvevA Card hiya 5 sey sacsis (aps. cease sic sels Pee ays @ ok eeu sie ee ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diatomaitenue varselonpatum Ieynebye «<< ..s2, & cjeye arse oe sy ausie 215, 2 meee ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Dratomaitenue.varjpachycephala Grunow. < = 252 .2< << 25.5 sec en ce yeeg 2 ene 1) eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 419

Name Publication
PNAC RARE SATE Oly eer era isneie tceheee nls ash wiGau uss ao Sue aN ehat Gye ai/al hw gi slows mesier Gr Rat horas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PratQmague! caresvalyDLEVey GLUNO WA ais enee nae os als tones oii ane coon eeey ae ena Patrick & Reimer 1966
Diatoma vulgare var. capitulatum Grunow in Van Heurck .......... 0... cee cece eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Diatomasvulcare var ehrenberei (Kutzing) Grunow.. 2... .2. 5.2. 5sce sents onssnoene secede Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Piaromanvul sare varyorandel (Wa Smith)! Grunowsaceoecsesoss sacs s cin steie aie emer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diratomanvul carenvarsOvalis (Fricke) Mustedtys sang 2sn gam crs oes scte tie) een core ie lle Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DyatomagyulcarenvaripachycephalalGrunOweer.juietiectotsrcei aa cits eva ee ae sl a eiicieea oiie eee atm ee Gaufin 1976
PHaromagyel care val pLOdUCta GrunO Wis. me sre Acie eine ishoe ches sicns ey a cine erate teee ai ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PHatomaayy CarchVvarwlinearisy Vanvel CULCKea 4 ama yal hace te) set cls een aan Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DITALOIHE HAND ALL OUTTA aN Ge VIL Oe rash es tart reste rire ie eel a sereen nate eee adeare cas tee eee eel etter eee ne Camburn 1982
Didymnosphenia:gceminata(ynebye) Ma'Schmidt <5... iis se we ales oe ats hs esetelene oem ae eleran Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BploneissboldtianalGlevc Mars sccys Sch a evo tele hae ns atne ayiee oP aot tetris See eee rite ct setae ara Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Drploneisidomblittensis: GruinOw 2 ayo 4 sisi eae viene si as yeas saa oy ies Seg Sees ay et orelinoletidre opet en ent en ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Piplonciste llipticat(Kutzin&) | Cleven eer. mai. sas chyoena Asie cas aes ssn shee si nes) oh areyatenanst on ateremeene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Dinloneisre llipticakvars | adOsensisi Cleve war tye tptele sassy ene some ogee etal teratesiias eel tent neemem cronies Stoermer et al. 1999
Diploncisiellipticasvary py cmacavA 4 ClEVEl a gas 0514 suena oles sy ontray cms owe ule sewsiey =r eloy-lre stems tere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Piploncisminnica(Ehrenberg) i Cleve: ss acs.sie sss ha orswie uy see Osis are esto enel sarees eaten Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Priploncissuscay (Gregory) \ Clever scans ease Ores esis cee eo asia ee ears eee eee Johansen et al. 2004
DPploncismuscasvarsdelicata(Ax Schmidt) Clevex.car couse eee aoe Oe otE orate Patrick & Reimer 1966
PrMloucisnnrenmuptay(utzing IEleve mesa sata ested cs) or Sa ee IS a Se eters Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DEP LONE ISMMATSINES Ata VEL USLEM Geet yeret.watss-tarayeil-reneUere tate ound ote orc sucha eetene a) As eat Nel ie eee area Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Piplonerisjoplongellax(Nageln) ROSS trrscran eee opera or retical tetosteie a totetiat= rat rovet aici onesie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Deploncis-oblongellanvarscenuinayNagelis <2. sacs oes) cscs bese oeye aerate eh cue eee eter totes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Siploreis eel aia (Minis ce pone aR ots OleteaD Cetra e cise oir iota oi peo omit or ioc adic s Stoermer et al. 1999
Diploncisroculatal(Brébisson) Cleves eee fo access ei Sere suns eye sueousee ue eutectic e neem Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diploncistoculataavarylineanis Gallikepran, pty eet caer a Sete elev mreicicaaces Prescott & Dillard 1979
Diploncisostacodarumi(Pantocsek) Jurily 2): cise ce yee seks ae ae ear een en eer Patrick & Reimer 1966
Piploncisyovalist(Hilse)iGleve sak asec sine eae ein sides Suave Covteyaiard vy aris syste a ase eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diploncisyovalisnvaryoplonvellal(Naegeli)\Cleve> 5 axes preys cucyeeey Hosa ed amet ANS) eos eet Hohn 1951
Piploncisypapulay (AM Schimidt)\ Cleve aapyeciaa ace aictocicysionae os-srcrcncle eacicuelet eee a Oeneee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Byiploneisppanmia Clever 4 x2 ages ter ts sey Ae a Sa ee sva no os sear Fthn he Neee cca STAN pi yaa alae cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DIBIOHEISSPELELSCOIGELUSteC taery- fare yok ueie 5 ch pisesb ane, socyavoysics eV eueuse oucrSuetci ne) ous aparece rane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DiploncisspscudOvalispElustedtry yu yacig seoe altace Sieccte drchaves aie achalie abeint amees er spomerenae aeaetetn eecharnnte nie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Piploneis;puellay (Schumann) (Cleves cies. actcte sins ete eset cio ave. see iscieis ocidie seisielsisenaera heen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diploneissnmthin (Brebissom) (Glew Caper cnsoy saeco yeas aS PCC UeE ay eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diploncisismithitayary dilatata (Mj Perapallo)Boyeracasaaaaaesdeaes decane seas Meme nee oe Camburn 1982
Diploncisisnuthitevar. punila(Grunow) Elustedt sm xn. aeeye eileen aepeetaieteasie ont eho: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Diploneissmuthiistrhombica Mereschkowskyiee--ciepete coe ercieie « uctoleyernsetet shale eeu see Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
DH PlONEISISUDOVAlISH Clever ye atte teifeneis fegete te rome ioue ts itty eee iveito re tapeve gene ay ciFoie ra areca ate eon a Se eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Distiouelanncoonita(Retchardt)sWilliamS yes. eenceieniarcrveircrreser elaine sera ce rete anit Morales et al. 2005
Pilerbecktararenanial(MoorerexsRalts)) ReMi Grawtord)s.50 152: e cc ueee clsieiaa ita Stoermer et al. 1999
HCY ONE MATALEES Wa ldiiuRabenhOnsts: ervey eaenet ere ices tor hawon oer oh ra ia chek Paredes Stoermer et al. 1999
Breyouemalbrebinit(Hustedt):DiG;) Mann iniRoundetiali. ts os nee ae oer a aeetelaraee Stoermer et al. 1999
Prey One tial eaes pi OSUMMICUEZIN GG (3, = see cies sare eave soy ore ee IE SDE: Acct eee recent eon eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
iQ OiAihl Qvaquboleitinl eile, 750 og on eo eo MOOR Oto Cmdr cod UGE odin bpinn don cada o.6.5 Krammer 1997b
PHIeVOneriAy ODMIOSUIIN (EUStedt)iD! GeNlannipaerpaetnctctoesiktoi ioe Foye oe See aera Krammer 1997a
AA CIGih CRITE iin OWeRis0) eins pap gooosepoecopoanode god udorandoadoomoaninanaacnan Siver et al. 2005
Prlevonciiacibunml Osa alley) KCammena..omre merece core eee cian eit eee Krammer 1997a
CY OUETIATS PACT CNR ADSTIOTS Ue rate esta Fee rarer bet tees woestore to ote tse] oleate ecater enon dea ana eR eco Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Prey Onc a He Dridiciin GrunowsexdSlevelWjaciac cence omic iar oer eeercie el scieleueldemercmeneacnenontens stew: Krammer 1997b

Preyouema Houmi (Vat andingham) sKramimMen ce cienic. cc exe oe erase esis oe eieryine pelatsnacherorstte) Meeteuete Krammer 1997b

420 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Eneyonemanelegans)(Cleve))Millsiamacoecnr oak coacieo acme osteo eer ccCnrr renee Krammer 1997a
Encyonema lacustre (C. Agardh) D.G. Mann in Round etal.......................0 0.2 0.0000. Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonema latens (Krasske) D.G. Mann in Round et al. ........... 0.0.00... cee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonemailunatumi(Ws Smith) Vanileurck 235 36 22). ee ane oe ak ioc eioa ane ener Krammer 1997a
Encyonema minutum (Hilse ex Rabenhorst) D.G. Mann in Round et al......................0.. Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonema minutum var. pseudogracilis (Cholnoky) Czarnecki...................0.002.0008. Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonema muelleri (Hustedt) D.G Mann in Roundetal. ................. 0.00.02. eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonema muelleri f. ventricosa (Tempére & M. Peragallo) Czarnecki ....................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Eneyonemameomesianum Krammer. 0.02 -jo5 2 ss ie eee ayo eel ice eens Johansen et al. 2004
Encyonemamonvyesicum)(Grunow) Malls jo. 2 3. oe secrete ir usreuneie cheeses Sicuelel suc ree eee Krammer 1997b
Encyonema parallelum M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo .................0.-000005 Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Encyonema perpusillum (A. Cleve) Mann in Round et al..... 0.0... eee eee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
EncyonemaprostratmiRalisiascpa aero antsy ecue iia secs See ene a neeee een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Encyonemawugosum\(Hustedt))/ DIG. Mann). 2.5.5.0. 6 oe 5 206 ess bes oie eyo us thse er oa oie ee eae Krammer 1997a
Encyonema silesiacum (Bleisch ex Rabenhorst) D.G. Mann in Round et al...................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonemarsilesiacum*var, elegans Krammets 2... .i6. 6 oo one oe oo wifese a0) ole ils ies Ee eee Krammer 1997a
Encyonemastempereiy Kram Meier esis ce cieids ieee lees ensreicil da socte aie. acs eee Krammer 1997b
Encyonemarthenmale Kram Mens oi .jsc.c0ys) ae 2) te yeue coker ena w cael oi oie) «| s/ etaif) oon 4s ak eR eee ee Krammer 1997b
Encyonemavtrian gulatumu Utz ge ore ese oie iene ernie eater =e: elene s)/-) eyares sfc) o's ens lene) Sieh eee ae Stoermer et al. 1999
Encyonema tnanguliforme Krammer ... 2. 26s ee eee ee oe ee oe eel oy SO ee Krammer 1997a
Encyonemaytnian cul umyKutzing: 7214. op- je eactsic claret ocne selec sia sase Secs acne on oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Encyonemarturgidum\ (Gregory) \GrunOWw 2). 2 es. cue Sievers vn oie ne 9 oo eteeede ooh aarteaerers hence Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EncyonemaitursidumpvarheDridicum=.. .crrcre cc ee 2 )-por ere) eneneue, oeiere science Glee nase Oriya ioe Cleve & Moller 1879
Enyconema turgidum var. ventricosa Tempére & Peragallo ..............-..2-00-5 Tempére & Peragallo 1889-1895
EncyonemasventhicosayQitzin i cvsy-gs.cueieietepeleachorclctets saeteve|iey=eucueyoeyese atcl fees sat enel ace nen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Encyonema ventricosum var: angusta Krammer...... 2.52.2. .cce+22 sens oe someone yee eee Siver et al. 2005
EncyonemakventricosumbuvarsStlictar..ii-tercisi-i ch aielcisteyeie siciera chattel cteteiet ikel terior Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Encyonemaiyellowstomanum! Krammetinc 45-1524 < 2 oe oes es ce ay kee eee cee ei oe ee Krammer 1997a
Encyonopsiscesatii(Rabenhorst) Krammer = oe. 0. << icttes ole cies) s aie «> = oho cieiepore, .sbietotsiotan cake Krammer 1997b
EncyonposisiondanaikKrammense..cr ete sc cree sie cpereicneieree Sanches none ie cuetineiei cue Tea eee Krammer 1997b
Encyonopsissknegent var fossilis) Krammemn s.. -c\e cea ches Seieiis aoeieltoekoreiele cies ies Cicer Krammer 1997b
Encyonopsis)microcephala (Grunow))Krammer.... 232.262. oe se osg ges dene ges tec. see eine Krammer 1997b
Encyonopsisiradialis#krammMenrpcctar-tenalchetcrscicieisre/larsieve sel eis tele iereteierieieleie ial reiki eee Krammer 1997b
Eneyonopsisistodderi\(Cleve)Krammen-.-.cyreeu cpsre eicee ee ere ener a cles, ie) ool peters eee Krammer 1997b
Encyonopsis subminuta Krammer in Reichardt & Krammer...............- 2 eee eee cece ete eee Siver et al. 2005
EncyonopsisisubspiculayKrammern. jr ocs oe sce. eee hoe esis ce cies alae cron eee San onan eee Krammer 1997b
EncyonopsisjsubstoddensKrammerajac acne oie Grane acca seriece cies cies Gere Krammer 1997b
Ency onopsisysymmetnicaiKrammen: .y.4< -craiyeee ielers ey siereie) 4d aise nef ate oneoreaeee lense creeic ene eae Krammer 1997b
Entomoneistalatal(Ehrenbers) Ehrenberg) apr ete vei teers) eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Entomoneisyormata@swe Bailey PReImens ass2.-1ecloseei-e ciecmiecieisic ecient ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Entomoneisipaludosay(@W-Smith)|Reimen sc). occ aclee alee ees eeiseicls sity sella ecient Camburn 1982
Entomoneisypaludosawar;duplex(Donkin)/Cleve’... = 6s. ce. wens scien os sete Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Batomoneis;pulchraiGsWeabailey) Reimers a -ercioe eis iiciecesaciei cucieleioieiel nie eeier iene: Patrick & Reimer 1975
Entomoneisyrobustar(McEallReimetis saacemeiocin i cine alae ibe a ieee cn aaee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Bpithemiaradnatal(ktzine) Brébissonies eas ceeeciee cect ere cee ee ornere Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Epithemia adnata var. minor (M. Peragallo & Héribaud) Patrick.........................-.2-- Stoermer et al. 1999
Bpithemialadnatasvaryporcellus (Kiitzing) Patrick... 36 2 hec2 oes. as scenes sae eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Bpithemiaradnatal varyproboscidea(Kiitzing) Patrick. . --5,4-..-4--6 s46. eee eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Epithemiatadnatayvarssaxonical (Kitzin’))Patrickes 3.) sei seine on cise rene Stoermer et al. 1999
Bpithemtatal pestrisi we Smiths <)sjeaiis.cyasa mics eter oxevase eo sleeustse a1 elsicisie es RESIS eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BpithemiaramphicephalalGrunowse. sme or enieiacis cicicie 4 isc sexe aca ee oe eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
BpithemiajandrewsuyStoermen Ge Van Oi oy oie ee) a aos ske exes ioerveuene sie) uke ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Epithemiabarsuss(shrenbero) WRutzin tyson 1. 5c seracis once esisis aie eis OE SEO enn ane Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Bpithemiatarsussvateal pes tras) GLunO Wri. ayers rene eye se ieee «seuss sae eee ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 421

Name Publication
Peeper wabOUSLVAE. amp hicephal ai GLUNOW,) .i fe ercie «stein, sre oe: slats, oo eye a eyo eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Epithemia argus var. longicornis (Ehrenberg) Grunow .................. 00... c eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
= STE SUES THIS PIOTETEVASIN EN Gta one ooonb ous osoocoe edn s Masbanom oon es ucinobSus c Patrick & Reimer 1975
FP NUTGNE GATE AMGEN 5 a6 Se das copy peop ee oO omIN Obs Foo Sb00cboonuoouebobOp Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sipe Pat MERIE ET ICTAMIMNCT a5-0 fac chaps sys) scene ose wielie oes We sire ots WS Wie. eueps sa ise eusie Ser skentnet eam Stoermer et al. 1999
ENUREINA GDA IATA See aos oS eb recov aiGsls oir cote it oe MOI BOM ees o DED maida orc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Svicemia SUDA VEE frill en Cie Ager oqoacdrs bob doomon coe hs Ummm cnman ao asm aGamos 4 5 Stoermer et al. 1999
Prirhemiascibbasvar, ventricosa’ (Kutzing) | GrunOwel e056 66. ce) sees ies: Seles ove alors © ile Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Emiemia Ghismky (Sines) wants (see poor coos apaonobon a OneMo bes meant bulG.o4 0 oc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Epler ast Perla, Var PLloductasGruUnOw ee. o.cy% 25+. 0) 2:0) /aeta jvorsl oiehe is) Shades eray eau fds loa Aveeoneee ts Steas, cere Boyer 1927b
ENGIN SD DSMMEN VES POURS Soo kcnoodedodocuo os Croce sc onibe cebie Min bo omo pdms Tempeére & Peragallo 1913
Eaiinemin ny iGhiEnlit WESTIN oo nes ool eol coved oo oo ue tadis cidlcc anion amo Uae G oo-sn Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bririemiaunyndmanttavar capitata MiyPeragall os oes sey wus sbeyeverses) <a er sreves slates selene liens Patrick & Reimer 1975
epiebe mayne mManievar perlonga, bantOCSeke. iy. sce,e) oi cis) = cbsetonsd uae ted seme eee ele Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Iceni a MvienMneahh Aol Crag Shocolds ade ouacus Jou oOo OU oo eEeMaCe Sc odeonebuUl Node Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Iqithenva mraicslltutss .eohoedoos ced Sune g One ods odo Han SOS MeD ous oun MEE eS bn eod gu Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bareicmiavoccliatay(brenbers) KUtzin gy 65s e.< orsyarei suere oe icleu noise we oiote cease) cst) vase oie ieee ele cel Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SqTSTa RCNA Gils Oe Rees aes SSO IOS cn corr cre Ouoreeerorric cians sraeaierlareiera eon Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SETA MITES WE SUMINES 6 oppo Boos obee 6 DADO EDAD Od OANISS Hone m OcBe eee a H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#152)
ETCH Gayl (Conte ae co nooo cee E ence ceo romrecricia ace Omicnrn 6 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RAP IERETHEAES OLE XG CUIEZIN Serre see ay paced otrsers. aisle alle eG ist «ene renee volicnoner’s iar fe) evenenem miele efonsy syecey aneepsie Ne sae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
pice miiattuncatadl Vinheta gall Oi. 3. cetess ats <= soy sue ven Spaxersrel so yssexedes eveasveueqenenceslous fe.tenetetmerstene om Patrick & Reimer 1975
Bpincmiariuncatanvar debilis|/ Ms Peragalloy. 22.52 oe vsyere epee oltre ee eiavels cielo oer) « ens oeored eleyetenel Patrick & Reimer 1975
Bathemiarunptdar(Ehrenbere) MUtZIN Ooi 5) 5 aya) etlefeet skese hats ek sich elcl «ies Sed siecle ieile cease Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ppthemiaitureida.var eranulata (Ehrenberg) Brun). 4.2...) jen ses ee eieta lee ened) coe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PpiPnemiawurpidav aly plicata MEIStED: cc. ous os Gist ice nie eo. aresev alin, Mens Oras Oile evatevente a pana euehas alate seusienetay Seateti ua Sekar \encl esialat
ETiGHTA (PUGH VETS MEET pee oeOB eat. cb obs Sana een come cen ran ance one Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Epithemia turgida var. westermannii (Ehrenberg) Grunow............ 2... 0c e cece eee ee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Epithemia tureida var. zebrina (Ehrenberg) Rabenhorst...... 2. 2.2.2 c eee eee ce eee ee odes Stoermer et al. 1999
PPE CHAT aby CM UGICOSANE DTEM DELL bay .0 5. och sesh casera cn'elce) aia wheal okie cosresie sete Gael suas uc ye PNM N RIG Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Epithemia westermannii var. stricta Tempére & Peragallo ................. 0... eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Epihermtarzebra (Ehrenberg) RUtzim o¢2 ej racie cuene oye ce uence ounce rust GUD ode ese ere ono U ere: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SCG PRN Te TOE, oy eso Galo Soe oe OR MOOG Ia ny late a cho oe IC Ore cs omrciote or Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Ppihemitayzebrasvaryporcel lus (Kutzin)) GrunOw/ 5 <j.) 4) os -neleleta se sy csele oie oietelleloh- aioe oheeltevens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Epic ritayZeDra ala plOoDOSCIda GLUNO Ws jenjen creer bs teste oi is hee gists aioteasee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Ppteniiaezebrayyale Saxonica) (Ktitzing)| GrunOw oe cece see ie see erie nies el Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PHEOCCOLCISIGEpressay( Cleve) saustedtop eueietsteusios cei os aie bene re oe oie eRe senate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pneocconcisiailuvianal(Hustedt)Wange-Bertalotier «crs 5 cuciese ioieeiseks eo enone Cla tenere dea etoile Siver et al. 2005
PHEDECONCISHex cll ay (Ktitz11 2) sELUStECts cree: ever eaeicueleysieeevebecteaeiensierey cer cuetaer icin rerer-aeasa eer oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Paicocconcistlexellaivar alpestris\ (Brun) Hustedt@mr ns sc cme mete cere eee ciehiceieas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PHESECONCISH ADPONICAIAUSLEC ba -esfe aac lays sieneleeerete os cs Sete etek oe eras eerie entertains Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eucocconeis lapponica var. ninckei (Guermeur & Manguin) Edlund......................-. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PHEOECOHCIsemunUtal Cleve) ClEV eee eyesore eee ee eM eee ET oe ay ee ace HEE A peice eee ae teed Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Enon ceadincus EH onnede Eel enmaniepeccsscrst ole oleic le cio ee evel ei eal sae ectoienaeeena PIT ee ee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
ETHOS T AVARL OXY SHE LENT Garey ayer oie sues jee neces s CO elo Wen SB CI Ne Laisa Reseuelle ty gi Tan ear NORA Rca Patrick & Reimer 1966
Banta accubus Norpel-Schempp & Wange-Bertalot <2)... s0c cones 1 oc cre said) seisicl ois Stoermer et al. 1999
Mie arALC USE nen DCL ieee eye eye gcyor iene yo tee tirade orth ee ance ete heels yoies aiiet oreeee aici each eneraraat Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MOR ARAL USaY avally ETISIGTUNO Wace a. terepebey ores teen eee i erase or ie Cac exe eas Le NRC ah RR ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PANG AAT CUSEV Arena (Grunow,) SChOnteldtaan sn cis tacks ro csc iaere ciel ae eee Or oe eos PRES Patrick 1945
PAO aECH Spy aret al laxcbluste tig. ona cyare scalars te ure seucia eucass cen pheve luis ayeseuc edobe wel Nats cane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
LDINGITE: AWS Veale J eHien(eini))Jeabril ooeoe good eect ovomasurn oboa econ the pee o od bc Patrick & Reimer 1966
ELSIGSTA, GIVAERA ei: sath Ole Cima) Mees Sic rele Gerke oO ee ETO SICTe Oe CERO ES CIO ci ote ance Secrh OW orara. onto 0 Oo.c Boyer 1927a
MRE MALCLISAV AT -MerIel LAs GTUTIO Wie crosses ese ceo ashe ce SUN oo Fe To Helle ace le nsletisciens Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Piiotta arcus val uncinata (BhrenbergyGrunow: . 6.04 saccsase ees odetlnc es osc e seas Patrick & Reimer 1966

BIOTA, GIO acc Ole er Orne ERO UREA IG OOD ICTS DOR DE CNC eC Caco GeO ES AE GIS HOC Ehrenberg 1856

422 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Eunotiaibactmanarbhrenbergs 1s se caca cd ac cicns onto see) nile) abst Aisne a byaicy shel calle Panel nse see 7 oe ere re eee Boyer 1927a
BunotialbatayicaviescammalBersanern aria else ere tiecie aanie in creer irene eras Patrick & Reimer 1966
EUNOU ADIGE PSBENTENDEL LAS ec atata le sus wo osels: sree) sic ois) # anevel Seay oka) oust cusuas alicyai e: sn AISLGHe IT eo OP oe Boyer 1927a
EunotiaibidensvEhtenbDerein-4o 46 <oe ceree caw wens) o los helene Note tosis whe keine Sencha sea eae Stoermer et al. 1999
EunotrakbidemtulanwesSmithy yc ces et ee ete sree tore wee sents eile ete reieenira alias tevraledi telinr eitsneaye ene Boyer 1927a
Emon bigeniia Wh Silico coancnclsocononooubeoenenonbebdponodocoDboboaddionsooo00d Cleve & Moller 1879
Bunotialbrotb bape tzin Gree ae eare reise sere iene eee oie) = tenenreeltyiere eet ey ensayo epee ara Lawson & Rushforth 1975
Bunotiaibigibbakvar pumilaiGrunow= sense ee tee] ln eee. elena) aie eee Camburn 1982
EunotialoililowermaWociolekeyens sane mec te ce tin Sele ee ee Ae eee eee Lowe & Kociolek 1984
Eunotia bilunaris var. mucophila Lange-Bertalot & Norpel ........... 2.0... 00 cee cece eee ee eens Dute et al. 2000
EunotiaicamelusyEhrenbergeyn ans «assy ae yee de te eee case Oates es selae tmnt aan Tae eae Boyer 1927a
Eunotarcamelusierdentatavs Ene permis tier ts eels cies etcialee tc Leadsialene) elo fem eerie ee aa ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
EunotiaycarolinavPawicks sono. saadm once ee oe thy cules ee ds ces oe bao soe roto o als nee eee Ieee eee Patrick 1958
Eunotia catillifera Morrow in Morrow, Deason & Clayton ........... 0.000 ee eee eee Morrow et al. 1981
J ERISOLI CLIN Elec: oe cconter oh tthe Rea eee OCR eee icin Sei aiciaten a Pe dacicen oc510.5 o\d,0 00.0.0 Ehrenberg 1856
Uno tarclavatavlUStedt yer ar.r sce soe cee cae tei ene terete Ge Rislle rane Riilers lou levtellows Siete terete ene Hustedt 1913
BUN OMATC LEVEE GTUMO Wha: aie tetiata a alse) sfaiste re) Sle. ears Fale ny eeyleslo tess dete a fo/loladeNe Rate Falcvoe aaa pe ee Re oe Patrick & Reimer 1966
EunotiarcollamsiQalinskeys oie ece:.0 svete c otere eae evcie canine eit) ove sent lm eletaeiorolarero me eieeee ee ate roe eee Kalinsky 1984
UNO MACOMPAaClavElUSled ty Aves, yore Hat ao at ovavevelio lose ecelst siete: ote) st oti” eet ol ot oiola\iolie) wot ol clas Sis sic eee eee Hustedt 1913
Eunotarcordilleraitohn é& Hellerman 2. 2 22 5 2ce eens oe ee nets SO Soe caseys eines eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Eunotiarcnistacallat@leviensc cs ct... ccside prise atie see eo aie ware o caverse pues nee DEUS ae ORI eee Camburn 1982
Eunotraycunvatay(Kititzinp) Meagerstedtjazec<eyercrereeciersnecn voter eerelererereleteyelovenaticroreuckelere ace venenaene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaicunvatahs beroisWoodhead cel WC stare: tecctek-s-nerdaveie cickeole esate efeke nee etetencie ten Camburn & Charles 2000
Bunotiatcunvatasvarrcapitatal Patricks) smretsrsc1e aes csc ciceel sev eyed cyele ce) uetictel eevee eee Whitford & Schumacher 1973
EBunotiacunvatanvarstalcatal(Brébisson) Berg. 22). fej < ram seuetelevel sey = sles oe el tee eee ee Clark & Rushforth 1977
Eunotia curvata var. subarcuata (Nageli) Woodhead & Tweed .............. 2... ee eee ee ee eee eee Camburn 1982
Bunotiaicy cnusvEhrenberie scsi io ciere vale iereiace siercuehao slehe ren asabey snore cual etees navevatentuonate PaeeeR ose Semen Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eunotiardenticulatas(Brebisson) Rabenhorst..5. 5. creche ce alarole el mene acter re irene Camburn & Charles 2000
Funotiaidepressagehrenberoe sam an.s eras acer ae oe ae cle e cae cr Since cea nena eee Ratan pen eer eerie Patrick & Reimer 1966
EBunotiatdidymatvarsinilatasHusted tiem «mir clecl-isieteicwiciene eyelenele ole teletote tte otter eee Hustedt 1913
IAD YOUEL GUE ana tn Oe RR Ae AMAA AMADAD ccc SD ALO cm tac aiaa uted 070-6 0.c Ehrenberg 1856
BunotaxdiodonsEhrenbergeneen eerie eer reece hich ohio treet ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eun tratdi od onblepuim Oneren arey-soy ayoksvotes rele eter teh tas onchoke foley Polat Welt MANTA Rs CT NTRS NAR ACT EARS R oes Tempére & Peragallo 1908
BunotiatehrenberoiRaltsy cc cc.arhcs ocie ss css ew occ e e-cncue a Met a) oe ieee ERIE: Si ote eee Boyer 1927a
Eunotiayede sans) Ostrtlprenn cave os racre cleven cis asic cveuey Susie eyy el SrA reel Sar aye rane ase TPN Whitford & Schumacher 1973
EBunotiavelegansiOstrup es iscvicsraserec cle & ercvecels ote erretere one ese eleore cake, is erie ten Ciena Tate ee Camburn 1982
BunotiavelongataiRabenhorstss sissies retorts eee ae ee reese ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
[ENVOY lila oo Pn aio mind arg Re IO EO IRI Le GAG CAPAC POM OMe acc oedH aro occo onc Ehrenberg 1856
Eunotialexdcual(Brebisson)Rabenhorst= a. a+) ia tae a elaine tele eee ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
UNO Ocha Were, [Nl BhteGl eo on Go odo bodencaGheeunoopsneaneandndenaacooddueasonc Hamilton et al. 1992
ISMINCHE Qaiiel Wag ConprceVehMedeeosahonoonssoboauapacdabanoanboagsaccpabodeadar Camburn & Charles 2000
Bunotiatexi sual vars tridentulat strap sac icrcre cre esate ele erve ote ee ete lei en yee eevee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Bunotiavexicuanvarwindulatay Macdeburema-ei ce see eee ee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
Bunotiaifabaiehrenbere emend Van Heurck.- 222222265. 525. sae = oe oe a ie heist ey ieee eee Patrick 1945
BunotiaifallaxcAs Cleve: | vem: os eee dew Sue seas Siete eda wig aie cued Aiea oe CER en Cee ee Camburn 1982
BunotiatfallaxavarvoracillimaKrasske © $5224. 4. feces ae Seecie oe aes ae ae See nner eaneraee Camburn 1982
Eunotia fallax var. groenlandica (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot & Norpel...................... Camburn & Charles 2000
Binotiastlectuosal(Brebisson) |Grunow. seen eee ee eee eee eee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
BNO amlexUGSAaM SLE DISSOM! ir. o1-/eie = teres ofa severavee ver arena le pere te vsnee oe ye etreare terete ose uarrw ares Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bunotiasflexuosanvarjeurycephala) GrunOw/ eye. -eee = eis ce ei eft ere iets een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bunotiastormicaiehren bere sc s¢5s’-!sis, cic ac seein 3 ae anaes Sieyeuste a Sys sistas SRI eae oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiasformicasttal phasBergsa crores <a: < el aegenec oid) c ev suchaie Sieve enw eyelet ate athens yen eal ret ener Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bunotiavformicasfalbetar Berge a... cio ob sks Siile os acoe ere in Sic ec clea teens eta eee ee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bunotiatcibbatlbnenbergss 210s s.s<t-5 cacva caters ive Son auc ate ac ove) ae Sly =| Sei ne ge ie eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bunotralarbberulak te crtayetetes- sone Se ais Gs, cos Gioia din bie are aI Cit ele ea arate eee eee ee ee Ehrenberg 1856
Eunotialeibbosa' Gninow ss. 2.2.5 6. cscs s seins ociss bisleis wie wie elena Sob hele ee oe ete Se eae Boyer 1927a

BunotiakelactalissMieisten sen cess oc eis yates ae eee sual eS TO II eee eee Hansmann 1973

EL OU CC

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. = 423

Name Publication
Prmouaseracilis (ehrenbers) Rabenhorst y-74.)-j00-) sensesiel)oher sv ca eines lewars cpstera sisiaeineccucen epee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Renerasoracilis. major (Mie Peragallo)Heérnbaudl. jie te sarees estore oeacpe ae ene Patrick & Reimer 1966
Sermo bir ncarittlatay MS NTEN DELS yer sconces ais tayeneeiedesemeseysaeverahancuauiee wis Cosucgeneiener eit aastensuahatclenalcielennrs taste ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pir riaeSratcl ae clays CL esr ceeds ie ear reheat acshasiatel os sync elctla soate case cers ta ORE e eee DiI Patrick & Reimer 1966
Berreeragnemicyclusi(Ehrenbers) Ralf Sites a -nocuis casenieeaotioe Duetiee wines cee p ean Oe tere ek ee ee Boyer 1927a
TIDES PERISH ooebus eGo co ARO on D ae MORE Con anonorra De Hike sto Gs Saimin eit oh.cla o.cia-6 B°8o Ehrenberg 1856
Eaeriger adhere Shy Pig NTEN DEL eae ye psych aye yes los ben cucu ouedcuencu>ucney eye tsieas ueneiéye usveueysyapeueitene) Wosaesei eice sane eee Patrick 1958
= omaire inne Sino nen Ey erates oats ro here omiocrac ria merereia emer mmeneCt iis oo -acosr Ave qugmosnosoca: Gio ava Simonsen 1987
ZTIOIE NAAS Vers ClovloSimenoneen IC ee coc cueb apples nebo oos pe bpoueuomooudconsedococ0 oC a6 Simonsen 1987
SCO ITA LEMANS Oye eral 5 Seca rian rere cee need Caracee teen Areerat. c ceemsnare Secural Ge-necec rote Camburn & Charles 2000
RaatHle Ht ARIER PECSSAUE MECN DELS ode e, se = ascekoh soe) oy evcur) siedey sos silepsy seele ge¥ sue suse G-s MMM ee ROPES IER Nee eg Ate Boyer 1927a
ESTGITA TST WE STITH eigen Eoetaret ro ore eeietn c Genser ope Des ees Cie eC cee win cata Te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
HG ASIN ULV Alas EPUSLEG boys cys. <i Ccptp cic stoitee cain okey esga sya) ns ites oh stay tsp meu oneets cc ny sha: eRe Rated eed euekcee Gas Hustedt 1913
PERBEET EY CUPELCLE GAN COTULINO Witte yee eg coe ce ces SH acts sch cases resound “a ahievenege caves ANEMONE ons RC ecm eerie a ares Patrick 1945
Eunotia inflata (Grunow) Norpel-Schempp & Lange-Bertalot............. 0.0... e cece eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Eunotia intermedia (Krasske) Norpel-Schempp & Lange-Bertalot ...................0 0000005 Stoermer et al. 1999
tet el CEL ANKE CCENSIS pa ege pce fetes se see Ys /ok See due Peel an oon g i Tusushens usnade teveuddeas yaa scnas aad Ment Gansu meee eee oemectra 8 Ehrenberg 1856
EHO AIKOCHCITENSIS! © FANT EL ara cues a cyavsstevatevexcbessyseusoacdesysveus Susie nl {rele cudee Ce ATA meen Ro Patrick & Reimer 1966
Peto riaslappOnical GruNOW EX A SIEVE 5.42. s2)= 0.5. cone abs evacooeac Gaeae usa cosh BeneP Ps uee ene ay mee hee: Patrick & Reimer 1966
PIPELOLEL AML A EAE USLOC UW =p ported. cpfe cole hnye size Sashec JaleapaNeyieh sled ahonatee vSuene , eUNCRONGI MRICS ASEICHOTA CH erersa tke Meena ae Hustedt 1933b
EGTA: Wome BITRE TIE 5. orotees cor a Cir ENO Hea er Pete etre ne Aare rare teat er ERE en cicha fonaearriced te Patrick & Reimer 1966
SIGH: IMTRICCTNS ow otssicha to COU ODIO een eu TO iene cry oo Gara deer a rience Ehrenberg 1856
“ECDC ire: DTT! VELREIT STR 6 5 cig ascents Cece Cree COORDS COLE SPOON TED Oona Cee POM RA ead G ainteaiotin mate Boyer 1927a
Parnottagunasvaryintermedia: Hustedtiex: Simonsen 1987 2). cy:s-- ace sns rence oss cee eae eee Hustedt 1913
PuUGHaNunagyariclongatarustedt/exs Simonsen L987 a iiierrscpa crt censors voi sae one: een ener Hustedt 1913
Brdorasiunagyaryacqualis Husted tex. SIMONSEN LO Bier cei ateke iste eee ue aici he nicl ele oer avd Hustedt 1913
Prdotiaslunasyaryo lOobosaiedustedtiex. simonsenwl98 7/5 2 ce etna ene te ite ae eet eee Sie Hustedt 1913
ETUOTE IMA VE: ISAC el Cola eee seas eno een AcUao Agneta cien on ca dbcoddos cidoeconaa cmon cal Hustedt 1913
PAHO LI Aa HN ABISE (NTI DEL S)) \T UN OW? ace sexee ty > ir fos scores eieneace oie ene pe ore tay venta etic sual orem elenese eR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
HOM AN NLATISNY ATR ALLENU ALA AY SLE ia 5ey icc oye eieicyoa leu eioee atiuere cual elahenas eh astelet once oeteros iar) ae Dixit & Smol 1995
PRIMO HAM NTALISAV Ary CADILACAUELUStECE = avcte Se tenc select ete seve avayeuceeracysis eea sea Uva ap Soe Ie cicero Cees Patrick 1945
STR CUE! INGETIS WEIR CaCacel Giallo) ae oo cine ee icin cea rid ato clas ia o tle coo iem ne eIciaiord oma ieio tac Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eniottaylanarisivarysubarcuata (Naegeli) Grunow « ...i40 264 «edie occ ini ah, ss oo eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
RITE) EABLET AMES ILM DEL EU Abate «fo ceek ke dey's soko esrel apsysiiorstetactuaets) oceracl ane lle ey eien shel TA Red EPI o RE Patrick & Reimer 1966
DEVEL GVELAMENIAA| Op ADE TAN OLS bgp yey ys) ayo eae ceva act ae Leet econ eae eee, SON aNOL EHTS Pos ehepsuley evn OR RL Cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SH OF AMIN Aj Obst COMPACLAVES CL easctatere toes: sire pot scenes lente ae ORR U Sd nA Mahe Hes MEER cmeiea ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
IMO ARIA OLSURECRCEI SAIS ELD eee aie ys ety ime NSIC Haas cusicrc wer vs Walencitentaaele yen tnarenaeacqotenalerae forete ieee enSge Patrick & Reimer 1966
PMH Oana Ok var impressa CW smith) Rabenhorst). ...2s02.0 ce acne cio no neiien oe se dec oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
LIiGite TACTIE Remini as coon an ane or oodrod ee Goes ae ame GomeDonure Oe Eo rou cboS Patrick & Reimer 1966
Baiptauinia| Oly aleaVentLicOSavAt CLEVE pee imc nian eee er Ciena eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
MiNGie: MECicn FUG C65 oo cee oe cee orem ine rites Pore Oe aie Rae: cra naitay GaiD Aisin ater elrrao e Camburn 1982
PMO AINE ISichiay ala DICeENSIEUStEd eens alae i aek ie neon chee ee ee Dixit & Smol 1995
EOP ASHEN CLOCE PUA AMNTASSKE:. fe reteyaie te oheee Steere 2 seal ay siete SSIS re sn oie oon e arr ORI Po ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ennotia microcephala var. tridentata (Mayer) Hustedt.200.7....0 0.002 cciee eset este tneeteaee Camburn et al. 1978
ESTO ERASE OFA A DENNOLS EPpy eet tears ten chet el ae ciate ae S heovetolar es icine ues aponelGucrenee eictees Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Palnotianniinaay aro atavAMIBere) Ae a pty ncra serie ait vay icine ebianceniaia akon eee ae ae Bateman & Rushforth 1984
BarrOtlastnOnOdONsE Nren DELO eect rece ere ee en raes ere tO oteps aS Brg aG EE Grains “rte ay SORTS: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BIOTA: TOT OG Nik GNI a cons Bo pd OF Dee DOS oo: HOI LEE ODIO eID IGT OP HS Reon mao Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Bim aimonodon.var pidens (Gregory) AUSLEGUE: eco oleate a eeeeyes oa skeveuss oie one aielelbt veces usiaueran ses ee Scherer 1988
Pinloraunouodonsvarscoustricta Cleve-Buler 2c easels aces eccmeemsclesccmese ec Whitford & Schumacher 1973
EMMA MOnodon Var. major (Wi Smith) EUustedt 254,560.06 6:0 oie) herein ies tears & slaves ome adobe tte Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AMO AHOUOGOsy alana jOL ta bidens! Wir Sniith® es sietyena sc cherelciya Sicieictere) sue eaeietc siehatecaie) aie ictarsieleneire cueva ee: Hohn 1951
Eunotia monodontiforma Lange-Bertalot & Norpel............-00e sce c cree eee cette eee eens Stoermer et al. 1999
ITGITE. MORE EUITS AY Ooicig Gor 0 cet Gara Onaiy DUoUAEraIG Daca acre Orbe ener ena sora ome Fr pier cn Rushforth & Merkley 1988
RS IMOPIMITAC De LLM IV LL OUI Alia ebayer Pee Neu ies ea Mie Sol ay ays thane snusksy Met n aealopa 4) cechayetsaineree setae: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAO MeV ALISPEL OUI OCs ELELIETIMAM er ycpee 2 ozs ctcostoe etowaral eoshen dt one ota are ree eee ele Hohn & Hellerman 1963

AIHW LIAS OS ASE Ten UCL Oa e epee tec Tae oe: Ue ae a2 cae ei pene dhs dentate ve deste eee Patrick & Reimer 1966

424 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
UNO tau MAMI AN a GTUMOW? oop 2 ieee ott ce iia dante co teva serra ateetenadanedel ae rorenenersheratieletey esenale) ateneeer ances: a) ae eae Boyer 1927a
Eunotiatobesakvars wandiilhattickarm teeter ie ty ee ere ey ae eae een eee eee Patrick 1958
EunotiagpaludosaiGrmOweneser ccir= 3s cr seeis os sersewsns oes ciayeey seveaaya ice syegernley se eres Potapova & Charles 2002
Eunotia paludosa var. trinacria (Krasske) Norpel...............2... 002002 e eee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Eunotiaspa pili gE brem Dero ac afeic rs 516 acco roger ate ioe io (0 tote oon corona eos ene fo colo fa Ue denseepeies tote) een Reet rene aE a ee Hohn 1951
Bunotiayparadoxage hrenberseraye mina ie erence eae ieee ieee eae eae re Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eunotiayparalle ayehrenberiaeegrra race oie tei re eter teksty eer ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaypectinalisi(@ Muller) "Rabenhorst.y45 qe ere crseye)- ee ere chee eerie es See Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaypectinalis var. iolarcuatay Bs CLe yaya) ayer ees sons) shaven enero) cyt) el otis) eoennrer eee Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Eunotiaypectinalisiiecuntarmans cis sacci a eee eee es Se eio else Seek Se Ie ee eer eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Eunotia pectinalis f. didymodon (Grunow) Berg...............0 0.0.02 cece eee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eunotiaypectinalishvarsel om Satin arto aevayiey svete oy oiae hsv sie) Nolet afer) of su sbel clock ot sjcl eel ceo ene eRe eae Aubert 1895
Eunotia pectinalis var. macilenta Grunow..............-2..2-2e-ee eee Van Heurck & Grunow 1882-1885 (#138)
Eunotia pectinalis var. minor (Kiitzing) Rabenhorst ..............2.....-002-02 0020-20005. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotia pectinalis var. minor f. impressa (Ehrenberg) Hustedt...................00..0.00.000000000, Patrick 1945
Eunotiajpectinalis: var: recta Mayer ex Patrick 3. 52 5c stiiel se ss recon crntee sisters iste edie ee eee Patrick 1945
Eunotiajpectinalis var. stricta Rabemhorst . 25 fcc ceccoeneve e ove escnerersliey oreo re ee uerevere ele neleretn eter eee ee Boyer 1927a
Eunotiaypectinalis) varsisoleirolit (IKUtZing) BOYER... :... 28. 20206 wre ote iers eropareic oie sone si stoveye ouehene 2 HOTT RE Boyer 1927a
Eunotia pectinalis var. undulata (Ralfs) Rabenhorst ............. 0.020 eee ee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiajpectinalis var: ventralis (Ehrenberg) Hustedt . . 2.2. 2255. 525 22 one eens ness ae eee Dodd 1987
HuNoOtaspectinalishvars ventricOSa GrmunOW:eanaces cca s se gale alas eeere ete syeie, Seeneseee Conve ts ee) meee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaipectinalis::.minor)@Millwyn)Rabenhorst 225.4242 ae ae ee ab nse ee 2 ae see ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaypentaglyphis Ehrenbergy. «sac iresscia nc oy clercie seus ecco aicutve «sete sei evei ee olsiene eee ee eaere een eae Boyer 1927a
Eunotia}perminutai(Grunow)) Patrick: oo. cecc sce te ie ciern cee cco fale ce ele ee elire ane ste Teena ae ae Patrick 1958
Eunotiayperpusill ann O Wier chavs,s cy ensterene cl sss cpcueta: sas sree kai iocatsie a tecek eer ROE RCN Re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotialpurlal@anter Seb O Weis cress tei etsy si ate aye al key nee srete syn rerereuere terse ouaer stented tet ena Carter & Flower 1988
Eunotiaipocosinensis\Gaiser de, Johansen = «ar aac ae euetciere ele eens Seas ere ae etal eee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Eunotiaypolydentula: vars perpusillayirscc.:cricrencte exe enche- ays tcpeien cael crencleveccueisVelcichers) ovens cuey-ns Senate eee eae Patrick 1968
Eunotiaipoly clyphissehrenbergc vaca). <21< es acim cys ele eoeiece eesve sees iciete abe alias alec stays ene eeeene Tempére & Peragallo 1913
EunotiaypracruptavEhrenbergy 2. tte ricie s sestetstcvaher=vecnave e et-veverets eee os eretsslecere ener ee noone Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaipraeruptaivaribidens) (Ehrenberg) GrumOw? ep.cte.a)erereheresarenscts eieiel retey= a) seen ea eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bunotiaipracruptai var cuntasGrunOwieccrerais eter cusienctelsserel'o\ sien evens snoveitiettretenor ish eisuetererens) oie eat eee ee eee Patrick 1945
Eunotiaipracruptaivarsintl ataiGrimO Was ersv-tcstye oie: ccomen <ievece sions cheeeae oleate ees crores ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiaipracruptabvarelaticepsf curta GrunoOwee- scissors cinicia = eeiccs cre a cece cies era oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EunotiaipracruptatvarsmonodOn 2.x... eerorevsc = ecehey eect net evel shore aumlev estos reas susticacy «| caster ern eicl aceon eee Aubert 1895
Eunotia praerupta var. monodon f. polaris (A. Berg) Symoens................2...20-008- Camburn & Charles 2000
Bunotiaspracnuptasnanas Berge sciye.c <isicvsiereerietene rhe elern tie ea veicin erertnieaete nieces cro ee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bunotiaspronotusiehrenberown eeccse seas se soe ete soe oe eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
EunotiaspseudolumarisyVenkts 3-21. 2iacpeye foe sye sete cut rcs overs cl sue cliens)svayeeieeesrye eu skessie eto) sel he ene een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotiatpseudo-parallelaitalpha Berens. 4.2.2 222 ce = 2 classe © =e sos cs sade Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bunotiaspunctastnatumi€amburniée Charlesy 220.16 4c = orev se cerns ete sere) een Camburn & Charles 2000
Bunotiavguantemariaehrenberg << 52,4 22/5 s.o 4 rare <1e osu) stays ie = Sse sees aes neal) a ne ee Patrick 1958
Bunotiarabenhorstubvar, monodoniGrunOw.s=ac5< 2220 nes ae aes se ne so ee serene te ye eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pumotiamectasustedt VOUS! oie ised esse tere ce spe recele sane sousilewe se asive tele sous cclies ene heck oe ee RTO ee ee Hustedt 1913
Bunotiarreichel mikktustedtl Qs. occ: costae tena eH ob cis acre dois ee biGiaue Dey teres © oleic roe ee oe eee Hustedt 1913
Bunotiameicheltiivars bidens: Flustedt L913) 5 21. <6; . cre oree. cc oteee orevevcioke he ese) chetelaneic ek-nsise aay rer eee Hustedt 1913
BunotiameichelinivarinodoniHustedt 1913.5. o.2.2. «oe nec cee ae ws ne es ieee ioe ene eee Hustedt 1913
Eunotiamhbomboidea Hustedts 5.7... 0s na< cee ncielo cloce oa eine sae ern oerae een eee Camburn 1982
Bun otramrobustayRalits sis < cy cceicctss sieve ausvetenouereteneo nieve ete) Graisne svar evap actnayeroyeh oer oss oon ee ee Boyer 1927a
Un Obi aero DU Stagy ar CI AGEIN a ete jose e rod. coy cetevar a reteeye eve / 88) oweyeteresaveliantesianctave nceyckc) Aare aeneeleeaa ae e Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bunotiajrobustaivarsheudecaodon\Ralfs) a .5 Gas 142 oes sto in wa ee oe eee eee Aubert 1895
Eunotiaobustanwar. tetracdron (Ehrenberg) Ralfs\)- 5. =o 4525-4.-555-5 55 eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Punokaimobustasvar modon!Ehrenbere:. 5.2 see-.-5-56 22 os ose ee eee eee eee eee Aubert 1895
Bunotrasrostellata usted tex Patricks... a4 2. cece ere erence Sere een Onn eae eee Patrick 1945
BunOtiasrostratame rte <2A5 hcicues, gs ace ae Aw 6 Bare oe beaten } yiecc ears GO OR eee ne eee Ehrenberg 1856
Runotiasarekensisavars pumila (Grunow) S..Berp,..4- 22544422. 4845 e eee eee eee Clark & Rushforth 1977

Banohaschwerkerd tiv Cholnokey, ...4.ckestee erases stare cues cies. Vermeer eine Ora ee eee eee Camburm et al. 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 425

Name Publication
APIO ERARSE PCT AU ES INET CLD Nye pas oh ce fateh chest <b coh ch wy =v oh isk oN ouehi cl Asif straint ot Srey sacle sh enc) cued eset ebatrcwy carci ws Reis co eee Patrick 1945
EemeerascnicntnOnalisi Ostupiniacdaeesioc se Sok ee we oe Ae Kaleb whe SRE Aaa RESO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SUMO Game EY Oe acid dh 68m Gaecinm ain Senor cere eiracie non craig a emchorctiol cia cia conch ntel ake ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bunerrarsscrranvardiadema:(Ehrenbere))Pattickas 5.5645; e sac ame anes ie eitec ee ie nie nine Camburn 1982
EUG SSCS EE Gaker eed isle oudgepadandanecoa ce asdad ceded os oogdcopegcuUuEE Gaiser & Johansen 2000
seta ne te STER ABS TED DELO eyicyeeenstot = os5.< Gees sees oer eyienc! Suey sicususa eGo Sunt Sieyelee le SRM aie chareoe eee Chae Se ED Hustedt 1913
Bersiorassoleirolig (StZin &) Ra DEMNOLs tasers poweret cher ee over oke ehlay bck ayanel ores ciet al cfiotcr eee etc eal eu cecs orev ke sher anaes ere Patrick 1958
FUT GUMS Ea igs Note ee gece cme meter a cond Gin at Unieisomrtts eed ice aioe ood aa.6 co Patrick & Reimer 1966
"SUE UTED ETAT LOVAIL 5 on ree OP ecto In eee ore eer Ae Ehrenberg 1856
EcnGE ARVEISON BON Eco Sooke oo oA ee ATO ORO SROAN GO UO more Ones ANA BOM maroon b.cmce.5 6c. Boyer 1927a
HGH AES IMONOGODPE NSLS CIAO 13 heey sts, cosnei ereetets ie \ou-nchekoy he @oenchaucausa uchch none toroveeehenckerekey ersnce ego een Hustedt 1913
EeiarrassudeticalO SMUT 7a eee sos Shere hee dake Sis ound ea ie elm ee a ebe Ata GIS take ceed een Cea Camburn 1982
ZUnOTA Steen /A\. COG sdede Ged EO AG Dose UE cee oe ee Serkeeren Curie cma unica cee ok erin amar Patrick 1945
EerHOti auealMtOniensispMUSted tiers. seats Col storey see a fod cice Sree 8 huansveaetere Disease avid Gun Ie emery gual MI Geaae Boyer 1927a
Brmiorastene lan(Grunow) Husted tears oes ocpertcsnchs, sks sci: ss tort ech sence eee eas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PUM OPI ATCLN AL AV ENT EN DELO vy. nice sieeve envi tc Pal ets ue see See usrote en ces ameter ee ene cetera uc eee atau Patrick & Reimer 1966
AUST RLARECS EUG ALAN ESOL ON gape totes eet yoike po eres esos Io oe olhes alloc fete Comsfotbevedaactregs hh er ametetencpeas Meet ct teuseekeh an rye ene Kalinsky 1979
ZuieTa ieimecomn leiinliatvepeches eno sne ASO CUOON ROAR AG AMM AAO HN Oar OOS OE SPOR O SOSH Om cr Ed cai ba Boyer 1927a
Ger AMEE LAC ONY PITTA AES CL B25 pay 2 fod are safe tenes ese sore deon eros cycle tenlenoniemena ree uetellsnouemonetevalsat Peon Eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
SEPFICNEF AML COTE AME] MAIN eee yet ae oh etre fg scat ooo cies sic boy aeode a aaisia jade nackevenwucdoucdencamnsucnehe leone eanmtone eorae RPATIEL Patrick & Reimer 1966
Belo astniGentul aye nren berg iia. c <syase. a ete ave memes les Setovere bate suesaet «asta ovahieitone fer mecuetisi es betel shake eels tonniccan cial Boyer 1927a
SHOR AMELIGEN CU abv ALApPerIMNUCal UNO Wi Asvayers ier v ores cleyorctcneranetehelotevencvets wohencteheleyetateeolianete tomer tne one Hohn 1951
THOT AN EE I OC OTIMETCTID CL Score) <iatede ruc el cke fore ote aNane (aslo eons lefanie osthverestanavesonsiensjte lento tel ohatet ofen Setee touaiaraa Fan neta Boyer 1927a
TOL AMEDITIACTI ABE ASS KE Yates rely avers tone fs Slat halle a inlsial/e serail easy + ey Rune # ey SoheNe Oh SOLO ne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pnnotarrinaciayargundulatarhustedt, sa.acileeceric coc Oconto ao coherences eee eee Camburn 1982
ES FERL@LEL AREVED D1 1A Bop PEMEP De Weo 0s oF USO Gee eel ofc Lays aU slisl ovo wer aNd ie sn toch ououelickeh eushionel shale hemstet sueaetoheielenerousbe MeN. Oe Ehrenberg 1856
ERHOR ANGI AtANENEENDEL Ds. hci) ccescteyevaue -sisre eneteteday cara vast hebonte os sucyetenesene Stu eee ocean ale ete Cleve & Moller 1879
AREFIQ EY AMUITT GLU AAMT Sees tee Pe ye rae Peturees fous rovrete devas > le tele pole cere TMI eae beme Te otaye nie aoe Tempére & Peragallo 1913
LECTOVIE: WENGE) BLS SUES ceomronscect chch cocaine one cr cen Ee ARCHER ecce Cee aera Ne CIRM RCS ey Sanicko, Sree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ELT GYTE) WET eg il | EATG (ei ieecen tr nosetone Clo Tome ACERS CRMC HORTICR ciocicna carter omic otc cioscuehn Gucolacons Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Banotiaavanheurckii var. intermedia’ (Krasske)) Patrick: «cc. c.40 30 jac oc dul gales ak sf eie tention: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eunotia varioundulata Norpel & Lange-Bertalot in Lang-Bertalot et al.............. 0.000.000.2000. Siver et al. 2005
PATHOL ARVETICLISH ENUICZIIN2)) UC PL OL sa sucye fey shox syore rare ssn aqel oy erolralomsteh afar etoxcnaee pases feoretapere stcon sion erer avert tie see Boyer 1927a
POP Aa ener a ISHENTEND ELE pete at ctapte t oyrire AC SPIS sven canst alcove tious mic Rens Ae ieoy acces SUicuee eae Ace orst eeNS Hohn 1951
| EAIPIGITE: WES TST TININ, Si ho ae cic bec ole Chk NOR ee ren Rec Ce Natt aL aaa acs oie RRC cet Ehrenberg 1856
Paonia Oleirotin(Kutzing)PRabenhOrsteper ive cite eiese«eeveile tens secrete iene clever ae Seo ceis ooelte one Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Banonagzasuminensis| (Cabejszekowna)) KMOMer a .j.0 pci meine asisieneeierer here enctenteiae entens aienel dst as ese Kalinsky 1984
BUG ASZASUIMINCTISIS VAT WIMINOLFINALINSKY Mei eceeyaie cpeseie. scaly eis sicanelee ne asta auc ater eLeaet eee can Kalinsky 1984
PATHOL AY Zc DI Aare M ey el: oee ter aya etad ays k ee aay one asada lactose dutuasbuesuayac diay arioieurd ayayo re tne aot nualecuite Hake dakanseneeae Ehrenberg 1856
PMOL AZ DEN AVE LICCNDEL Sn, yet ceai ane: sae eicse acre cucistensreeqgueuagene ste aie hmtel lel alee ain scene meee ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EAINOLLANZY OC OGOUPE MEET DEL Dayan 515.2) epee! etresay leche cy lenan nc ohestaNeavetian Hien ates hamellee se eter one Nexatelet ee hangs tua he leoreiene cane wes Boyer 1927a
PaInofarzy SOdOnnVvar elon pata UStedt ic. ae reeves cdecens eueseleserueiena ein ayeie me neuege sees ccnsue mis uses tveeee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Fallacia fracta (Hustedt ex Simonsen) D.G. Mann in Round et al.............. 0.0.0 c cee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Al deranelensisi(schulz))iGaMannsiniRoundietyal ry s-)orneroriele che seve storereickctoneete odacioniei nero Stoermer et al. 1999
eAlideramnditiierens: (Hustedt)) Ga Manniuinnound etal: 0-2. ene oer me se ee eee eee Johansen et al. 2004
Ballacia insociabilis (Krasske)) D/G; Mann in Roundietial... 0.5.5. .0 22 be ene we ee wes He Stoermer et al. 1999
Fallacia monoculata (Hustedt) D.G Mann in Round et al............ 0... c eee e eee eee eenes Stoermer et al. 1999
BAldeiaiontissal (EHustedt)) D>! Ga MannunvRound et als.ycye-ocrceenc leis e cheuseee clste iste) ceeds eaeue acme Stoermer et al. 1999
Fallacia pseudomuralis (Hustedt) D.G. Mann in Round et al........... 000. c eee eee ee eee ees Stoermer et al. 1999
Fallacia pygmaea (Kiitzing) D.G. Mann in Round et al............. 00sec cece eee eee ne eees Stoermer et al. 1999
Fallacia subhamulata (Grunow in Van Heurck) D.G. Mann in Round et al...............-.-0005- Stoermer et al. 1999
RANACTA SUbIItS (Eustedt) DG) Mannsin Roundietal:, .03..0 occ w cents sc clens eis eee oe sane Stoermer et al. 1999
Fala (Gign (NGG D DCrINEIIN ys aaman dane nase Roce ote mee te ce oarcoe concmc ters Potapova & Charles 2002
Alidetany trea (Ostrup)»:GiManninRoundietals 2254-25: fmm ae cane tee ne eee sneer Johansen et al. 2004

Fistulifera saprophila (Lange-Bertalot & Bonik) Lange-Bertalot...............-0 0:0 cece eeeee Johansen et al. 2004

426 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
ragilaniakacidopiontal Charlesmimsny asic tac ackaer rca hae icine ee eae Charles 1986
Fmailknn conin MEMS. oon coteocneosserooesooonscoonooanuooEEbdennondaneooeeods Stoermer & Kreis 1978
era ctlanavaequali sv Mel bens cram sry rasan lesen Ste) ces acute ayes cept ents eRe coer eet aeons Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Fragilaria aequalis var. major Tempére & Peragallo .......... 0... cece eee eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Eravilanasaequalis varyproducta Wagerstedt.. : <n. cs ie ore see ane - ees eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
AIBC siceUS (El nraloeys) QWs oacoous sepaeduccnnacensennnoounoodnonbennoadobooHe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rraeilanavatomu spit Sted teeseverresipencaetie oese-trer-yate isu ieks eee saree ne ee ere ree ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EracilanaibicapitatayAMiNTayicr a ase ers ese a2 oe aie srs cesses) ia clo ses eiyetes cleees Use Stoermer & Kreis 1978
racilaniaibicepsvEhrenbeng yn Says cins 3 ashe skys a Sees se ae Ses aie erste elec Oe eR Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rracilanagbipunctataylshnemberges 2 -syer ye terse ee cee ae sees ein sde sete ese a eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
eragtlaniaibidens Hei berets a cyst ceca laine seeks a) see oe ouside evens ee yonoysdeysye fies le yeni c oe en een Boyer 1927a
era palanialbitumimosavbantOcSe Keyerie ss 1e.8 fins caesarean artusteus aes reese w se acer rere Tempére & Peragallo 1913
ra cilaniallbreyistriatayGtunOw se cess cvae o suc siecseyeic mucus ies et-n sisue a cace east piece kee eeetaen aera ee: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria brevistriata var. binodis (Pantocsek) A. Cleve ........... 0... e cece cece cece Stoermer et al. 1999
Fragilania brevistriata var capitata Héribaud):.. 05.040. ee. ss eee ne ness oes oe sae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria brevistriata var. inflata (Pantocsek) Hustedt ...................0 00.0. .0000000005 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Frasilaria brevistriata var inflata f. curta SKVOrzow.... ... 2. 2222 ee ee ce ee snes so om cys) 5 6 Ee Reimer 1961
ra salariarcapucimayDWeSmay aye e,< 6 te cauactspenyelde 3) eps ese fee ae ee eyes sree Stele As ache cus Reuse eS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Era cilamaccapucinaivarsacutaiGrunow +2). c sects es aie sie oe cyeue useeveicievey spe s) eysteieys) el) 1 eI ee eee Boyer 1927a
Erasilariavcapucina varvacuminatanGrunOw = essa cars eet ais) o,8 yee 2) ses) 0 geve esses en ee eee Boyer 1927a
Fragilaria capucina var. familiaris (Ktitzing) Hamilton & Siver in Siver etal. ...................... Siver et al. 2005
ra cilanaicapucina vValy Praises: ac se eusevevelo so suey e our seo see=ceeeeke dus) 4/reavese yen eee eee Morales 2001
Erasilanaxcapucinagvary lanceolata GrimO weg fico tegeeen step qeiel ss cpeseu-ty gene -usl=tssoad-ge es Usch negate eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ragilariacapucina.varmesolepta Rabenhorst 22 5.2 2.¢5c00 2 soe ct ecg e sie ates eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria capucina var. vaucheriae (Ktitzing) Lange-Bertalot ............. 0.0... cece ee eee eee eee Kalinsky 1982
racilaniavconstr ctavEnrenberg, syeche,- cue caeiei sacle eye aishaere secs. co ere ls cl eieye) aycileyepe el step ieee eto ton eee Hansmann 1973
Erasilaniavconstrictaste stricta (Aj (Cleve) UStedt: seine cise ecco eccic ecye eevee eee sla euensenne eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eragilaniavconstrictasvarstetranodis) (A: Cleve) iEustedt. 32 2s cae ee aces ee er aeiee ete Hamilton et al. 1992
Rrasilancasconstn ctasvaratrnodisvHustedtincies sconce es ee ence nee ae eee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
racilanaiconstruensi (Ehrenberg); GrunOws oa.c5.. > coc cies ele deia) sueeelevenceeso ects ein eies) ore oieiene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RrapilariarconstmensavarbicibbarAs Cleve ce = san.scaemciavin- ss kee eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria construens var. binodis (Ehrenberg) Grunow ..............-- 2c eee eee eee ee tees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rragilanatconstruens;varycapitataHenbaudic. 2a. ak ee nearness is = ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Era calaniaxConstienSpvary SCNUiMalys scr siis leis seieiers coe Clee esse ots one eienene: a) vie neeeuclCn Tempére & Peragallo 1895
Eragilariaiconstruens; var exiguai (Ww. Smith) Schulz 2... icrci)-ccepsncte cies ae cieusis ose artes ee ete Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rragilanarconstruens varsqavamica HMustedt: 0 f2.2)5 seiertaiise ace ees ce oiecie @ ous assets ene Camburn et al. 1978
Rragilanaiconstruens! varminuta Tempere &-Peragallo). o. 2. 2 1.2.5 - os ees roo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eracilanaiconstruensivary pumila Grunow?. cmc sr-oers Seraieiee aie os ae ie nea oe oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RracilanayconstuensavarssubsalinaiHMustedt, =... cine oiueeroie eles cice oie sero chee at eneneioee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eracilanayconstruens:var, venter (Ehrenbers)!Grunow <2... a. seas case sos oe ane ane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bracilanarconstruens) vat, venter fpusillasGrunOw 2.2. 32.3 cree cre eel ecu ie ee neg eeee Clark & Rushforth 1977
ra cilartayCrotonensiSukattOneer 2) oc sey ee ees sais ey aick erence ele icles ere seen ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ragilaniarcrotonensisyvariOregOna SOVELCLOM <2 ec gye steps /ael sie cielcle s15 21e selsreSasl hans cede eeeeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eracilanaycrotonensis) Var. prolongata| Grunow, «a... ssc acee nee are ade aa ace Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brapilamavcuncatare hnren Deroy qerar ec. ey scn eiesore ns creqcicke ican. casey okey ICR ear ere Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rrastlanamibolossohniceltellenmanyeaae sess e «ei csscreicoste ee cee eee erent enero eae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Kracilanardiophthalama\(Ehrenbers) Ehrenberg... 6. -.sm.- «eke oes eet seni Eee esis ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
BrasilanarellipticarSchumann «<ss.c 40 sock secs ere «aie tres cos ors sale co suarSiede att eee Pree oe Patrick 1945
Bracilan vellipticagtminons saaer eyes ssiiceenc esta a ae ee ee eee eee ere Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bracilanayentomonsehrenberoe serie: cise eicieeer scien cia ol ae ae ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Braoilanareucrammarehrenbergesntese 1.4 40s ei | ee eee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
lA EE OE (Gil O\N Ne oh OB Geen aoe so oo SR OR SOMES aT on aoomdcueo aoe oo wea oc Camburn & Charles 2000
ra cilaniavexieitormisweanGe= 5 ertalOt im smears seal see nies cee eee eee ee Potapova & Charles 2003
Rragilanayilondanavklanna. cee css. jcknsien ce Meco ctie usnews cea eon ed aye cans ign eee Hein 1981
bracilanabclebulasdohnice Hellenmanl aes aon neo Ghee eee ae eeeee: Seer Hohn & Hellerman 1963
racilanakonathostomalnonneryaseeina oeorinee so or osc oes eee eee EE eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966

Brapilanaveracillimaray Mayer os .cotierace cits <a ytyas Se ete oe eran eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 427

Name Publication
Esesteedl aul ag rarvi SONI GKUNOW pars chet otses oy ehars oo Fi | Gas = eens SS iele She cen cee Eee re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ponflame IMiemoniil Yes GUliey EninOy/ an op os soodsnnaeeondeuonscoaacocmoe ococoboa 0G. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ractlariaharrisonievalstnhomboides, GrunOWss (ers erties es Hots eae eee ses se ten Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Paeaumetmrmne Teles OSILUD pt acbtr fer nhc te snar is aiaisre A acca ieee ne Eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bracilaraheideniivarastvanttyi (Pantocsek) Hustedt... 2525224 ssee asses ose sone neon Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ere AGI AGHA CAlIGa ye aANLOCSCKG 4 4 gorau tog teh yooh ici lsyolsteno asic bal usys ious chores Rese a omega ae a Hamilton et al. 1992
Bmaotantahuncanicasvarscumida:Cleve-Euletysrs sya osassn iors asieyesisiosuenel hers’ scalars ns ey aicseepcueteorae le Hamilton et al. 1992
Rar cenAl AEF AME CTIA ALI Se Stay ogee r etd oes aoe ae cay ove oaieae Ae Venntcncase i Sa) Sewn etn es 2atne el ete au ettay eases ope lian aac Nw Ehrenberg 1856
Evan aginicisay (OVER) Zan Se-b ertalOtreeacrraciy aisle sina lo aoa eco ce Oe ieee nets ce ee Siver et al. 2005
inGerin Tae ey (glo) laiNsrecligg maa es a ho cea a ao pee erelaitn neni een Geely ie Hore eaaeic ore Gite 0,6 c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Baka ail ET ASI NICCTINE Cia’ GLUNOW Ayacorke: shes le ta sf owstciois Assis ersiaysierais Oe ais ietslokerore ie Oeka Grae en arene ate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ramantauntenmedianvar. COnLNUA Aw CLEVE cia.) sere tyre elo) user eeens oeernis oy sealaeea isis ore Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Braedon aintermediasvar. fallax (Grunow) A Clever c si. csi cieise ie ae laine aaa ache Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BR aniasinenmedianyarylance@latav RUSE Yaya messi ake eae eee oe yee ees Stale ain teke area uence Stoermer et al. 1999
Brac anagnterstnctaohniscMellermants ceive yey: sis cle ocala ei Ceo teen ate Hohn & Hellerman 1963
CADE ALLA AV All CAELUSLCOL a2, 35. 1u fete ysis stoner se) ale joebar a Inve SarsLG Be ora een b CHS nats TENE eae el terug ates Scherer 1988
RseAsntl abt ANKLE DELI AN AY RTASSKE ea oy ess Piles oh oyenes eter sce cms aus: ey apct uses iaiapshomeyeanichy emacs SERA SRS oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EAP dl atl awl ANCCOlALAg ent irae sian oe eyes eae © rei Die ores be Gen les kets yee e CRORE oer Notte ast Patrick & Reimer 1966
eM ani aplANnCelen ARs COUMANN sretenciayia co cre earl c. «)ocaieresedene e etancvens oe sacha iens bso IOeM es CNeRS MES Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Beat act aula pPOrlCas GhUNO Wir sey secre halfotsi cise leis cele < © ar NGS: chelis eiG eheela epee ueaeeRp eR NEE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BEaoilaniagapponicasvaryminuta: Cleve yo... aa oe sera tia worse Seip ae eet cee Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
eamtlanianlatay(Cleve-Euler)Renbergey sce ee poisiricincioe Maco em Cc eect aan eae Hamilton et al. 1992
Brastlanageptostauron) (Ehrenberg) Hustedtyae.-m. scons cle seiner ees nicest euler Se acer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria leptostauron var. dubia (Grunow) Hustedt.............. 0... 2c eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria leptostauron var. fossilis (Grunow) Rehakova............. 2c eee ee cece eee eees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria leptostauron var. rhomboides (Grunow) Hustedt........... 00.0.0 cece eee es Stoermer & Kreis 1978
[Fingerieire® EAS EIRENE toa « ole a ame are OIG Blatd ioe ermciomoreratint ood pira.o wow Gractiet mae e-aeornC Patrick & Reimer 1966
Firing) ISintesios (CAs met larg eee om orca ORIccO do oecoicodic cic oma comico ocarad wore c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brasilantagmaninanvar pabvaLempere cc. Peracgallos aoc... s aoc ine soe esa ns ae ele Tempere & Peragallo 1908
Bragilariasmazamaensis (Sovereign) Lange-Bertalot ...- 202.02. c2cme sents eee ee ee enna Williams & Round 1987
FIR Gilaine TiiiiReneN Giiioy Pos cae homenene o aeeirae nie comer econ in cua tao ab romeo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Braet ariammormononum (Grunow)) Boyer(2) ir bie.) oe eircom RO eT ICE Oe incl arr Boyer 1927a
Bracslanrabmutabilisi Grn wie craciccg. tore 2 vere ee cau Se ora ce se este ores Nee el DIBA ot NRE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brat aniannutabiisavars ntercedens) Wa Smnithseeainy Seine comico seeracion chicken rier Stoermer & Kreis 1978
eapelautamcoproductalleanse-Bertalotewes ayjac aera tie ae ci ice cue ep ae OE EET Ge Siver et al. 2005
BractactamitidaiMeberacalloraatlenibaudee sce -r-oe crea ne ae ie iio solos ce ens Tempere & Peragallo 1913
Bea oth ard AuniteZSCHIOIGES | GUO Westy Peet sat espa ed eNracaenishe oes fosp zen, Seen NN IE fe EE eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fitri king) Gyaqom Bl tine ile Buea ciate ane GO cia Herd ORE EERO. c et ceed eo e Gea SE eminctae ates Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bragilaria pantocsekii var. binodis (Pantocsek)\A. Cleve... . 22. 2uc aed. nec et dec note se ecues Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EAS AHI Ay Abad OX Ar MTEMDEL Pe Bee suv en cde yee ec tvs telialerecaatyehy abevend ils eveesicee SCHeLae Ain ata ree: Patrick & Reimer 1966
racd antaypatasiticai (WS Uith)) GrUnO W152 els eie eae eect Pe ene hee Slee Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
| FRR ETa Ft OEMS fae mpa acetic ie trees Serr ci ait rire ee ee moa Ennis Cece AC eee ree a hs To Ehrenberg 1856
Brad ot anlaspennsylVvanicas VIOLAleS ue ci-yatais eva ccesyeciewege AUIS Shey Re aI a Se ono Ee Eo ean roe ane Morales 2003
eae tlanraypinniataulsnren Denes tyecie cis -er site eee ovat syateiene ateroren eer ehs Semor east ek aur ne: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bracilaniapimnatawyar--acuminatayAy Mayer. is. e cra cantons aio cic naicicuneiats oi es rice ee ener Camburn & Charles 2000
Bractlartaypinnata.var. intercedens;(Grunow)) Hustedt \). 4.) 5... ce2 a. sets de cine eee ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Heaptlaniaypinnata-var lancettula (Schumann) Hustedt 225... ck snes casces Ose ace aosec Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eraeilania pinata var. lancettula f_ subcapitata Fusey .....05 22.2222 sects ease sc aee wees Camburn & Charles 2000
eae tlaniaypiinataavar subcapitata eren cuellive cst. 5 ose erie cr ioe oie oe tee eee Reimer 1966
Fragilaria pinnata var. trigona (Brun & Héribaud) Hustedt............ 0.0.0 e cece eee eens Patrick & Reimer 1966
FRG ammmarans (site) Wilininy caloniGlescecoopueoesoooo cue coeeDododbadusanaudons Stoermer et al. 1999
LAC tan AA DAOSOMIAIE Uren Eros en yey nye a Acevayey- Paine. hove Sree sues Nebo) en EE Patrick & Reimer 1966
Braet artarnodanalLolini cablellerman neta arr Serine oe Nee servis on ene cian Hohn & Hellerman 1963
EASE ARIAMLODUISLANEL ISLC Uatorsenc ee Petey eens aeoesce lcs sue Sskeiecrecacs, cae siG eG aah oe CE ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
PAG R ISRO IEN es Ke [Brahh ees oid es Oo ORO ERE OREN Be Cee tet ee EEN cae Os Cae ence actors Sino o Patrick & Reimer 1966
RAR ASME AGL AE SATIIILT SURG ASS KC Meroe waite a ste Meee He SIS axis Rage RSPR Ro Me ae U Se eI Grimes & Rushforth 1982

Beas tac taastiitiat avis Deragallou ees py tek tls) she ciceeeeclein cisdeie\cithoysie nie isi felarentuaae Sete eanar Patrick & Reimer 1966

428 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
pracilanagsimMthiana Gronowalny Vane leurckeeynrracire ei toctom elite entre tae Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rracilanarsociay (wallace) eange-Bertalotaee sae aeons acini ee ee er Kalinsky 1982
ragilantaaspin@sarS kv OLtZO Weer oer ee aie seer eee nen leer eee) seers Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Herapilantanstran Ul tamer seer so saat ae et se sce esc eA avencn anise Senay Sra oe a ee tee Patrick & Roberts 1979
ractlanarstniolatavehrenberge saps ers ee eee ee ees sess ere er eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
ragilanaisubiikadohnege Mellerman: ares svracierstt le ts: tials enna ere etches ale aren ease ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
Fragilaria suboldenburgiana Camburn & Charles ............. 0.00. c cee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
ra cillanaysynesrotescadeanse-BettalOl ber. sees sie ae ise cle ie ee meee eee ee eee Lange-Bertalot 1993
Eracilaniastenera (Wa sinith))ange-Bertalot:: -2 pastes eielars ict gait eeseas ols se ae eee Kalinsky 1982
Era cilaniaturgenssEMren berger, reyes nam oe ose tis ee eis ae Sis ces ie ee Sm ee eer Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rracilanianulnar(Nitzsch)ange=Bertalot 22 42 ae. -56 sade esos dees see ce le oes ae eee Kalinsky 1982
Fragilaria ulna var. amphirhynchus (Ehrenberg) Kalinsky................ 0.0... 000 000000022222 eee Kalinsky 1982
Eragilanavulnavardanica(Kutzing)) Walinsky 26.02. sce oe bre nc one eee cine: ee eres Kalinsky 1982
Eracilanarundata wasmith, 22% cain. secon nets ne es ce fon hk rem oie cme eee anus ee e re Boyer 1927a
Eragilananindatal var lobata Patrick: 4. oie we sees ee oie che cielo ee cae ie ie hone eee eee een eee Patrick 1945
Eracilanaundata:var-quadrata Hustedt. =. 2222052: seas teense et meses oe joe oe en eee Hohn 1951
Eravilanasyauchenae (Kutzing) Peterson: 2262 tees es eos ene temic 2 fo ae eioe s cuse eeere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Fragilaria vaucheriae var. capitellata (Grunow) Patrick.......... 2.0... cece eee eee tee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Erapilaniavauchertaewar continua An Cleve! ivac2s sc. 4 acters seins vases Sa a en ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Eragilantavaucheriaéte contortakowe 22 oa. aha. oseed gees esses e ees coc on mele oe cinnamon eae Dodd 1987
Fragilaria vaucheria var. distans (Grunow) Boye Petersen ............... 2.02 cee eee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bracilanasauchertaevar tallaxGrunoOw a2) a acts ee oe eee nie teve ois ee eneie ee ome ede bees ieee ew Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eragilarnawauchenaewvar lanceolatayAn Mayer Gri. ccs. n sty cin te. sea letsrs oucisl © vo! ote ocho enema ey Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Erapilaria vaucherae var parvuilai(Kutzine)(As\ Cleves... save om ool isie a talons Stoermer et al. 1999
Erapilaniavauchenaervar. truncata (Greville)! Gmimows 25. sas ches | oes ie ai eens ote eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eira pallarianvientermerit tos t orc tet drs ss ce melsyatete ce treks scat, ints See eee Maes o te ee ee A Ehrenberg 1856
Era gallant ayvineSCemSuRalts a reyeccs cla siaisege tas cassie oucteae eens eieec Grae Sem re cei epeuenereete ys eens Come Ce Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rragilaniarvirescens vat, capitata\Msttups. ass .22-2 20 see seeds esse nea ease ese eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
rapilaniasvirescensivateyClavata sac. -ierc)ec)s sev se aleve set ore oye cil cate yet evista esosbar ena = ees oR en Patrick 1968
racilaria virescens’var-exigua Grunow/ ini Vani Heurck 32. ..-+.-. sec ree tees eee ee eee Hamilton et al. 1992
Rrapilariaswirescens) vara mesolepta (Ralis) Schonfeldt ..25..2.: «:-+:ese sos oeces eos eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Erapilananvirescens. var. nipha Hohn’ée,Hellermante ie «m6 ces ts seiciels orto ine te eee see oa Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Erapilanasvirescens)varzoblongellaiGmnow ac see casas eon ete eis sie ois ste eee eres chee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eragilarasvirescenssvars productaicaprstedtne =. tenn ei ee ae ee ieee ere Tilden 1894-1909 (#119)
Frapilanavirescens var subsalinaiGminOw ses oss. losis se aceon ee racine ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Fragilariforma acidobionta (Charles) Williams & Round ..............2.2000 cece eee eeeee Williams & Round 1987
Bragilantormabicapitata (Mayer) Williams) & Round). .225..525-04552 428. ee sen e ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Eracilanformaconstricta (Ehrenberg) Williams & Round’. ....2.542.2--2 0-22) e. oe. ne nee Stoermer et al. 1999
Rracilantonmarconstictad. stricta (AY Cleve) Roulinivme 1424-1 foci deiocs decals eine ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Fragilariforma constricta f. tetranodis (A. Cleve) Poulin in Hamilton et al.....................-. Hamilton et al. 1992
Fragilariforma constricta var. trinodis (Hustedt) Hamilton in Hamilton et al....................-. Hamilton et al. 1992
Fragilariforma hungarica (Pantocsek) Hamilton in Hamilton et al.................0200.0-0005- Hamilton et al. 1992
Fragilariforma hungarica var. tumida (Cleve-Euler) Hamilton in Hamilton et al.................. Hamilton et al. 1992
Brapilanitormaliatal(@leve-Euler) Williams) & Round! 2.2.2.5. 2.2. sss sce ne ye ete Hamilton et al. 1992
Brasilaritormal virescens (Ralfs)) Williams & Round) 2... ...-4. 2.2 seas cee ee ele ae eee Stoermer et al. 1999
ragulantonmal virescens var. capitatay(Ostrup)|Ezamecki 72 552....00 oaks cee es eine eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Fragilariforma virescens var. exigua (Grunow) Poulin in Hamilton et al......................-. Hamilton et al. 1992
Fragilariforma virescens var. mesolepta (Rabenhorst) Andresen et al. .........2..2..2--22--.--. Andresen et al. 2000
Fragilariforma virescens var. oblongella (Grunow) Andresen et al...........-.0-00-00-00 eee eee Andresen et al. 2000
Bracdlaniopsisiiinearis)(Castracane)) Mustedt asserts ye anne) sie Selec eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Brustuliarasymmetical(Cleve)iHustedt saa en see eee oon n eee eee eee eee ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
BrustuliaibahlsnvBdlund! Gey rant. 7c ss) scp 5 etree eiey ett /o0 ace vellsy cre seee eee eee Edlund & Brant 1997
Frustulia crassinervia (Brébisson) Lange-Bertalot & Krammer...............-.2-+0++0--- Potapova & Charles 2003

Brustuliaidisjunctadeanoe-Bertalot cece tac. secre © oem ies eerie Sine oe el Lange-Bertalot 2001

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 429

Name Publication
Bes acHiucalsange-Bertalot de iKrammMensai -):cisere selene see a aie een eee Stoermer et al. 1999
BRUCE AM eLpOsitay (lewis) \Glevelensnscicins os ac cone Ht ane sh nee ast ete eo emeae epet aeons Patrick & Reimer 1966
Frustulia krammeri Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin in Metzeltin & Lange-Bertalot..................... Siver et al. 2005
Biasmnadlonaingualance-=Bertal Ober caresses on See mentee aia ieenh Ae Ge eee eee else Lange-Bertalot 2001
RUS cUag Me IGULOSAUBTEDISSON facts cle ts etacleis cia els oils eee ss Gero eee RS eee melee = H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#171)
Frustulia pseudomagaliesmontana Camburn & Charles. ... 2.0.0.0... eee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Beast ramhomboides| Gehrenbere) Me Moni sas scans st see Tae sees aoe ee ne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Frustulia rhomboides var. amphipleuroides (Grunow) Cleve ............ 00.000 c eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brastulamhomboides) var capitata (A; Mayer))Patrick . 2.2 ava ehnec dances ees fesse die ouonss oane Camburn 1982
Frustulia rhomboides var. crassinervia (Brébisson) Ross............. 0.000 cece cece eee ee nas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BRUISE arhomboidesi occidentalis; SOvereipMi.. aa. es cet ees aes ee eee aoe: Patrick & Reimer 1966
Frustulia rhomboides var. saxonica (Rabenhorst) De Toni .....................0....00 00 ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brrsruliamhomboidessvar saxonica f- capitatay Av Mayer ase. acne oe aden janis Ha Ne ote nem cee ciel nator Dodd 1987
Bisenliamnombodesivarsaxonica, lt undulatavklustedtijiars aden seen sate ee cn koe een ae ene eel Dodd 1987
Brastiiiamhomboides tundulataveustedt.....-.- soos ssc soe ie ee ee ee Heres Bateman & Rushforth 1984
RRUSeHlvachombordesnvars vinidulal(Brébisson)' Cleve: ~.8. 2 eee ne ee ee te seen oe lala Stoermer et al. 1999
EAERESEU ARS AX OD IC AMES IEEM DELO my earae enol eared Arey sen ered ew atch ozo) caveNer awe once ee RIS cI ee cute Stoermer et al. 1999
BAUS HH IAAVITIGULal(BTEDISSON) J DEMON ssn. ase cise trees he hus Rem Rie Reis Ge eke oe ea Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Binsturasyulcarisy(@inwaites "DEON sacs sae acne ee al teen OR pe EAT, 3 Srey ess eRe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EHS (I av SaTISavaracapltata: KTASSKE: : sac seis 2 cle ie cies eieiecs sie eieieoie ele ches siete nae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
HEU CET ARWE IT MOLGUSLEGta)seiscrn He sepsis Sieve A Pas SS ae ASTON NS EES SRD Eee ES ete eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GattroniellayaniiChalceaye se. sakes es eee eee OSS Aehre EAC RAI Meee ee aimiseaeoe are ee eee eRe Ehrenberg 1856
ral oneliacOalctalalwes antosicse.ccrod om eee omee eo. Rae ane diag aE, Risto s bye DME oe ee Gr Smeets arm ioteoe Ehrenberg 1856
<GraliTorie HANGreH Ata wete sci eyes eee es DiGib: $e he vee ON Seg SUA SEL SUM AS HRT eT SNE ee Ehrenberg 1856
Gas Orie llAaNSiG|PELOLONENSIS ace es ete ee lcs oe eats ar Ae ecray ae ee TED ea eed ae H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#678)
Gathouellardistansi(ENcenbEre;) Raters aes ort oe rs TG TAA a ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gathronielavoranulataesassscss ce Ae ata eye he eare oan Soak shies non oepil cena hne pe IEE See (RR lets A Ehrenberg 1856
Galltonel lay acviSMerwyeese ee aise cies See ne Ste ITN eae Pee a ee od mea te era rcs ea OE a Ehrenberg 1856
Galkionellatmanylandicav ncn crac hci e ad aac eraeeie Nee nse Saree Re eee RO oy Tita eC Ehrenberg 1856
Grallioniellayprocerateerevne oe meee cys eccaya ta ainsi Sime SA sen Siaes Race Seen ie Rv eee ta enced IR hes Uz Ehrenberg 1856
Gear aay ani ANS were ea a archaea wai cet SIA a) teach an ere eae ON Hi Mee NE on et Ehrenberg 1856
Geissleria acceptata (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin........ 0.0.0.0. 0 ccc cee cee cee teens Stoermer et al. 1999
Gersslenaraikenensis\(Batrick) Mores 64 Oliveira. =e ieee io soe ies eeehe oe Potapova & Charles 2003
Geisslenadeclivisi(Hustedt)ieange-Bertalotay.n5 ahr aera ere ee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gersslerardecussis (Osttup) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin.....:..55202.2.05000005s050,00en ees Stoermer et al. 1999
Gesslenaukniercr (ktasske) eanve-Bertal ofan eee ae ite ee att nee Stoermer et al. 1999
Geissleria paludosa (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin .......... 0.0.0 cc eee cece eee ees Stoermer et al. 1999
Geissleria schoenfeldii (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin.............. 0.0000 e cee eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Geissleria similis (Krasske) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin............ 0.0.00 cee cece cee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Geissleraitectissima (Mange-Bertalot) Lange-Bertalot: 2. 325-.2:-.2..202 00 sho. ee cee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Geissleria thingvallae (Ostrup) Metzeltin & Lange-Bertalot ............ 000 ccc eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
GBC OTIC AD RACL CMM ie = ct a occa! ae Se rede ey isn nh SS ma sg Sete A daahaeead co Re ote Ehrenberg 1856
Sideoricrtaparad ONUMBE Aen DeLee ok ereecieiers erate eee trecsia em aes oS tee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MIGSCOTIC ANCE ATIC ALITY sor es roses iors raraves tore Poca liyes Ses et aaa ets Wahi RR See cd! Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SCOTCH ARY LOLI AI ey se tome ta ee Ee BIT Ah ANS RR re yo A En ae AER Ehrenberg 1856
Gorripiocyribelarancy li (Cleve)iidustedtaspemasa ask ose ee eae Ea oe Andresen & Stoermer 1978
Sonlpioncistclegaus (Grunovw) Clever wy ae aah ee ee A eee ee Et Boyer 1927b
Gomphoneis eriense (Grunow) Skvortzow in Skvortzow & Meyer .......... 0000 cee eee eees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphoneis eriense var. angularis Kociolek & Stoermer.............000000eeeeeeeeeee Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
Gomphoneis eriense var. apiculata Stoermer in Reimer .............--00e secret eeeeeee Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
Gomphoneis eriense var. rostrata (M. Schmidt) Skvortzow in Skvortzow & Meyer ......... Kociolek & Stoermer 1988

Gomphoneis eriense var. variabilis Kociolek & Stoermer............0 00000 e eee ee eeees Kociolek & Kingston 1999

430 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
GomphoneisigeitlentWocioleky Sa Stoenmenan a.) seri: ae rare erento ieee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphoneisfherculeanay (Ehrenberg) Cleve vesicle cee erie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphoneis herculeana var. abundans Kociolek & Stoermer..............0....02-.005. Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
Gomphoneisiherculeanawariclavatal€levery cc sec irs erie or aL ele ater ere Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphoneis herculeana var. loweii Kociolek & Stoermer ...............0...00.0000005 Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
Gomphoneis herculeana var. robusta (Grunow) Cleve ............0 0002. e cece eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphoneis herculeana var. rostrata Tempére & Peragallo .................0..0..0.00005. Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphoneis herculeana var. septiceps M. Schmidt.................. 0.00000 .0 0000020 e eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphoneisjlinearis/Kociolekia/Stoermer o 2/5315 egies ea eee Kociolek & Stoermer 1986
Gomphoneisjmammillai(Ehrenberg)) Cleves 5.2. sep... ean oe 2 ones eed oes hear Boyer 1927b
Gomphoneis minuta (Stone) Kociolek & Stoermer............... 000.0 eee eee eee eee Kociolek & Kingston 1999
Gomphoneis olivaceum (Hornemann) Dawson ex Ross & Sims ........... 000.00 e eee eee eee eee Camburn 1982
Gomphoneis olivacea var. calcarea (Cleve) Poulin in Poulin etal. ..............0........0005. Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphoneis quadripunctata (Ostrup) Dawson ex Ross & Sims ............. 00000000 e eee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphoneis quadripunctata var. cochleariformis Kociolek & Stoermer....................-4-- Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphoneis rostrata (Tempére & Peragallo) Kociolek & Stoermer................-..-4- Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
Gomphoneis rostrata var. valida Kociolek & Stoermer................0 0.00 eee eee eee Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
GomphoneisiscaphayMaSchmidtsntys.circeicerae otros esis isin ici vorrei Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Gomphoneis septa (Moghadam) Kociolek, Stoermer & Bahls ....................-0000- Kociolek & Stoermer 1986
Gomphoneis subherculeana Kociolek & Stoermer..............0 000.0 eee eee eee eee eee Kociolek & Stoermer 1988
Gomphoneisitrullata) Kocioleki&Stoermer - 5222 422 525 - Secs s ee ec crene eco els oer Kociolek & Stoermer 1986
GomphonemarabbreviatumpAgardhys jerseys ope y< ustorssei sto) eke cde) 2) hele Sears b sora) ene See eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemayabbreviatum\wvar-intlataHustedt 79 ..2-7. rapes elie te a cvave) soe ne ered Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemayacuminatumsE hren Dergisra-ryterae oe ayet-sai- setenv ays) tates Go arceel iets ini) orn Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema acuminatum var. brebissonii (Ktitzing) Cleve .......... 0.00.00. ee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemayacuminatum! var: capitatum Mayer.2 <i... 244. 2+ 2 oe: see shies eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonema acuminatum var. clavus (Brébisson) Grunow .......... 0.00. e cece eect eee eee eens Camburn 1982
Gomphonema acuminatum var. coronatum (Ehrenberg) Rabenhorst .................2-.--0-. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema acuminatum var. elongatum (W. Smith) Carr... ...... 0... ccc cece cee eee ene Camburn 1982
Gomphonema/acuminatumivar intermedia\Grunow) 2.2.22. ae occ cele seule orate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemayacuminatum) var. laticeps| Ehrenberg... jc ciecretceie ve ese Ho ee er aay enreers Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema acuminatum var. obtusatum (Kiitzing) Grunow .............. 0000 cece ee eee eee Johansen et al. 2004
Gomphoneémajacuminatum) var. pusillumiGnmow.- 22. .405.- aciee ae eka ae he Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema acuminatum var. trigonocephala (Ehrenberg) Grunow............-..-2--00-5- Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemayacuminatum'var- turns Ehrenbergergs-.4-)-¢ isnt -tasirs ebay ieee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemaiaequaleGrévory.... .- acca eeeecic Je oe o: «ae Seen icine aaa eee Boyer 1927b
GomphonemavathineyKtitzin g 4 > tate epacie phos cise easel ne crstilel tien ne eee Ie ort eeeeee Camburn 1982
Gomphonema affine var. elongatum (Mayer) Millie & Lowe ........... 0... cece eee cece ees Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema affine var. insigne (Gregory) Andrews ............ cece cece eee eee e eee eeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemajathinestismajornGrunow.s..- eee cieaeieeee Seine Ee Scien Giereioeere Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Gomphonemayattine var rhombicumiReichardtem. 2.2m =. ieee acini se el oe elt ena Reichardt 1999
Gomphonemayamericanum’ Ehren bereysenes ase aeeie so eeniinio Oeieie oeor eine ee eeiae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema americobtusatum Reichardt & Lange-Bertalot ............. 0 cc cece eee e eee e ec eeees Reichardt 1999
Gomphonemajangustatum\(Kitzing))Rabenhorst, 3... 222 oc. oe ewine ee eee sneiomieinee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemajaneustatumivarvansustissimale saci @ ciaei- cine eters elise Ceci raise Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Gomphonema angustatum var. citera (Hohn & Hellerman) Patrick.................0.00000 000 Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema angustatum var. elongata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo............. Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Gomphonemajaneustatum! var antermedialGrmamow: 6... s554645-.0¢ 44sec oe eee eee eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonemajaneustatumivarylinearis| Husted tase mee enterica Eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonema\aneustatumivars obesalzauby see a eens leer Cer ere oor Gaufin et al. 1976
Gomphonemalanoustatum\fsimajogiVanlHeurckse.....- 2) 95 ee eae eae OEE Cee ene Reimer 1970
Gomphonema angustatum var. naviculiformis Mayer................0ccecceeseeseeceees Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonemayancustatumivaryobesal laubyr -se ac: 6... 15 os aei cee eee Eee ee ee eee Patrick 1968
Gomphonema angustatum var. obtusatum (Kiitzing) Van Heurck..................2--000--- Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemalaneustatum) vary productum! Grinowssee eases ese chee eee eee eee neee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Gomphonema angustatum var. sarcophagus (Gregory) Grunow.............20.-020e-eeeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 431

Name Publication
Gomphonema angustatum var. undulata Grunow ............ 00... ce eee cee eee ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema ancustatum f undulata Grunow 3... je5. 058: wet eee ees eee denen ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SURIOIGIA EMICHMIM ISTE copongocegbooeDdouedoughusdod gue bemoudcde oo odae Patrick & Reimer 1975
SoM PHOHeMarapicularuMPpE DTEMDELS rere rye toy ch er steseetes i Pero toncirat sve eeu sitclc oo seamless ore tore meter ae ome Ehrenberg 1843
MIMMPHOHEMAraPUNCLOAW allaCe wereecn seen ct sy enapeyichetey a Suche oie cis terctsrer scsi ton nomer te amen ay eee ease ey Kociolek & Kingston 1999
SULIICIEITA AFIS UTES coop ecg eaonoboucacocapopo oT copa D Bin bio ocdlee Sood aonU iC Patrick & Reimer 1975
GOMPAOREM ATAU SUM EN TENDED Migs erat ciate e reede ere el vote alfeneal lay Hielloics lsuthn tone tataliseae screens cece teen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CUTDTATIETIA CNEME Vere EES NEI s GNIS <0 don aeoonoc uno pov ono GoUS bona EbiooD BODO Onon oon dO Dodd 1987
MOMPHONE MaAvaled IMS LAUM yetote et ees re Male yey eessusie shtee iene chalet crele tales eelastaeie aon statment meee ere Boyer 1927b
Gamphonemaibohemicum) Reichel tSephricke ys ars = pecrcre fe ee elena sre tien eee seas aeonae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sompaonemaybrasiliense! GrunOw/ secs eae Se eke erenile Oe ein eee eee yee ces Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Somphonema brasiliense var THOMbILOrMISh a ees es isle ats yelae eal esis ee eee rere Patrick & Roberts 1979
OETTIOUETIA RE DISS OMT UAT 416 63 od nicidiornig's B Alolmoia nls oo ene mance BOIS otis ddiGio.0 mo Manolo Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema camburnii Metzeltin & Lange-Bertalot................ 00.0... eee eee, Camburn & Charles 2000
Gomphoncmacapltatuml Ehren Derg) Seaway aca s 4 usc evel SoA ea ere a weer cme Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemarcarolinense HMagelsteimy riers sara aateter chelate critter hele sia conetiotener ee ome ate ae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Gomphonemachristensenin Lowe's Kociolek =). 2526 sis eee oe ies ne ese oe ees tisre ers Lowe & Kociolek 1984
GompnoucmatciteraseiohniaHellermants 25 cee eee cones seen ae Saeicisesan sacar Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Gomphonemalclavatum! Ehrenberg eek i we n= fale os ele oteeioee sete she che ieereces mee ences Patrick & Reimer 1975
rompHnonemarclavaherculisheaserryeins cota o ccia cite ao Sok eA Pe cee ae ee Ene ana See eee Ehrenberg 1856
GOmpnonemarclevewETICKe ne eee ait ise, ec eS eae a Nee Ste onan ra Seared Weenie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphoneimarconmmutatumiGrunowaane seis os pets ose ieee rea ten eis niente eee neo Patrick 1968
ComphonemalcommutatumVvar SUbramMOSUMM. 2. ase e cyaned cusses cniaste teenie ie tose eras ae st ee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gonmphonemayconsector Hohnrdée Hellerman an. + 52cm 2 oo ocean clei same meinen ce se ays Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemaconsinctunmEhrenberstnn ee oie ees iat ee eens ene eee erent Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema constrictum var. capitata (Ehrenberg) Van Heurck.............. 0.0.0.2 eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema\constictum' i: clavatal€leve-Euler 7.46.4. cle secede ne ee cn ete ine ene Clark & Rushforth 1977
Gomphonema constrictum var. cuneata A. Schmidt............ 00... eee eee eee eee ee Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Gomphonema constrictum var. elongata Héribaud & Peragallo ........... 0... cece eee eee eee Stoermer 1964
Gomphonema consttictum var subcapitatum) Van Heurck.... 2. 05.5258 fe de ieee ose pee neue ee Boyer 1927b
Gomphonemaycoronatum Ehrenberpes ae oo ae ccc e acter see ins ee ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GORIPHOMEMAUCTIStatuMy Ral is mse setters Seka che stcheceh nese eu otro en yen secl suavatsdnetre) cure welch ots abe H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#171)
GompuoneniacummiusHohn se Hellermans = 42252205502 neee oe seein talon omen Hohn & Hellerman 1963
GoniphonemarcukvatmMyNutzin Sete ries mens ie craves SCI NCA AMIE ele eee Mie cine een ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Goniphonema'cymbelliclinum Reichardt & Lange-Bertalot. 2... cj. ee eee eee ee se ete ue ene Reichardt 1999
SOnIPHONEMACY SUSIE NTER DELO Peer ei ete rst ior ket tent dok iter carci sein ote tedeae Re Pre aneeee Ehrenberg 1843
GonphonenadichotomumiMutzinonrermn emcee ee tee ee ree eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gorphonemarele sans) GrunOws mace mee ss eee eee eae ree ae el ee ron Be ce te Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Gomphonemaclongaumiwasmithse renee ori eee ee eee ar sane Tempeére & Peragallo 1912
GOMIPHONe MA cHeUSe! GLUNOWA EE tacks eerie is cine eines ee ee ree ee ere eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
‘COP ICA SIE, CN) ATES op ocd coiiciond ooo e ica cd 0.0 G GO ce coe mirrcod. c.uiy monica ncaieeactie Gitlin’ akowe Elmore 1922
Gomphonema exilissima (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt............ 0.0. . cee eee ees Stoermer et al. 1999
GomipionemamnecesctlPowe keWOCLOlLEK= = sey + ae eens Tete Cee ieee Atel cia ee ee Lowe & Kociolek 1984
GompionemaPeminata(syngbye)yAgardh 40. aqace0 ce scores semen cede aan oe See Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gormpioneniacemnamisxocioleks&/Stoenmerjsase saa cree oe cies aes are eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gompionentaycibbawwallace =. sz.scvs ache eee esp ne ER ese Bak Ra pach Et ee ose Roa tintg cere oes oe ena Camburn 1982
SOUMPuone mac oanteumyANrenWeLseer re amv seers eee ware eealoe eet ela Seale eee oC ee Ehrenberg 1852
SOrMpuoneniare ans NTeN DELS As eae eel ae eee eee oo ie ree ue Pe eae Sas a EAE Oar neo Patrick & Reimer 1975
Goripuonena clobiterum'Veistere yrs ies tes estas ae ess cee eee Score ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
GompioneniareracieyElren Derg sr seme cesses re eake foi Sine ane e e eTacaCE ney tara earn el SNS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gompuovena cracie varaunitum(AMBraun):GrunOw, <a ane sle es ae ete re ee cles ee elena ere eels Patrick 1945
Gomipliouenta sracile var cymbelloides'Grunow 4. esc cee eed ee omnis eee tenes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SMP MONE MIA PTACIICAVAlFINSIONIs Gregory eee a eee oe calcein omens etches Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Soupionenia sracile var intricatiforme) MAyeD.r rier. 2. ri. eres cstaheter-/otoreioiene aeons seattle Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Gomphonema gracile var. lanceolata (Kiitzing) Cleve ............0-- cece e eect eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonema gracile var. dichotoma (Kiitzing) Grunow ............-- cee cece eee teens Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Swiipiovenacracihets major (Grunow) | OmMtilleria a aaa acerca atten ae eee ence cet heen meee te rene os Hohn 1961

432 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Gomphonema gracile var. naviculacea (W. Smith) Cleve..............2....-22eeeeeeeeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemalgracile vars naviculoides) (W. Suuth)(Grunow > 22.54-.-.- ee 1 eee Patrick 1945
Goimphonemayeracile fyparvaNvam Ee Une ke mr racieree ected ncr) | cneyechejehereiiel | hehe tel eee ae ee Reimer 1970
Gomphonemayeroyeil Mas chinid tryin oes acl semen ie eels eck: ees ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema grovei var. lingulatum (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot..................0.00.02.000- Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonemateninowaillbatt chonpmmrce pre ervere = cle haere eis = ais lacks ae Camburn 1982
Gomphonemathedmibblustedtpeyer: + seysielse- sce:) estate aenstecne eer e ices eee nse ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonemajhel weticumybs rumen iseseestens cheese. cuckoo hee ccc eaten een ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemavhelvcticumhvarstemuisiustedt eco eye ece oan ai ioe meen erepaieicrel eke Ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemaiherculeanumiEhnrenbensy i.e ich: crn -nenc= apceerns cairn en eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemaherculeanumivar robusta\GrunOw 2.2.3. le so oe re te os i ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemavhimantaneume hrenberees 5 cso eye se spacer Asks ag eee css oe el cueteeeecenicaen H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#563)
Gomphonema hotchkissiu, Van Eandingham). ¢ jc 2. as sles oe see nes os ern eee See Camburn 1982
Gomphonemainnocens\Reichardty. 55 oa ae) oo iets ehetrs oie ocke oie pt eee See ee ee eee Reichardt 1999
Gomphonemayinsiene/Gre sony Sate ei ces ato eeecrc ee Sed sate tomes -ven= 5-2 ae ees RE Collins & Kalinsky 1977
GomphonemajmstabilisyHohnic& Pe llermany: .is 205 = 5 23-0 iste cis 15 na siees aise oleae neo Collins & Kalinsky 1977
GomphonemasntenmediumiGrunow asst areas esa i = cin is acl cats Seee aoe ee ee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Gomphonematininicatnmyitzim & 2 ei ae se oie seeche sors cue) oa shets os CoRR ro Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema intricatum var. bohemicum (R. & F.) Cleve-Euler..................0..02045. Patrick & Reimer 1975
GomphonemantricatumefpusillaiMayers. no. 3. 2 oe eee gee 2 Weegee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonema intricatum var. dichotomum (Kiitzing) Grunow..... 2.2.2... 2.6.2 e ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema intricatum var: fossilis Pantocsek. . . 225.6 os ose eee thes les se estos aes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemaintricatum var. pumila Grunow,.2. 2.2 262 os cass ove 5 scene eyo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema intricatum var. pulvinatum (Braun) Grunow .......... 0... eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonemasintticatum var: vibrio (Ehrenberg)/Cleve 2. 6 os yes cce oo eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema intricatum var. vibrio f. subcapitata A. Mayer ............ 02.00.00 e ce eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema:kobayasiJKociolekxé& Kingston. 256 -.. 2 sre were 3 sic ieyn sus oes sesh Spores eters Kociolek & Kingston 1999
GomphonemavlanceolatumeAcardheyee nim a ee seaice ee Sire ees an tee ogee eee pene ree Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonema lanceolatum var. insignis (Gregory) Cleve............. 02.00.0002... e eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemarlaticepssEhrenbergme scree senate ictern rere ena) Ske ee ee rere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemaileptocampum)Kociolek é&@Stoermen 2. 5.325. seen ce eye ce © eerie naire eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonemmaslimea yee eles vos es Shes lev ene oS oye oops ees Sreuss gues yensie euttits vss taacm epee Sec eee Ehrenberg 1856
Gomphonema lingulatiforme Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt .................0 00000000000. Potapova & Charles 2003
Gomphonemaidlingulatumybhistedt 235 = ese ete est eae cose eens ek ele musty sores eepe reeset Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemavlineulatum-variconstricta Hustedtsj-.<,<s secseereepecrieito els Peele oe ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
GomphonematlongicepsiEhrenbere sere creek reise ie ie dee iene ete et deyee arenas cles Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema longiceps var. montana (Schumann) Cleve. ..............2 00.0 secu eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonematlongicepsivar subclavata‘Grunow fan. ere tin=ae seein le aciae a dee es eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema longiceps var. subclavata f. gracilis Hustedt................ 02.2.2 02 ee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemaslongiceps f.cracilissHustedtwyseeae eons ce eee oe oe rie re eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonematlongiceps fi suecicayGrunow,y «426... = ae ee opie es oie oe seis orto ese eee Hansmann 1973
Gomphonemalongicolle Ehrenberg-oara- soins vane ceaseless eee aie ee eer Patrick & Reimer 1975
GomphonematlouisiananumiiKalinsky . 2 5.22.56 efee eens <p enn) ererj coe) os © ais) > steel reese ee Kalinsky 1984
GomphonemamaclaughlinniReichardt.,.35. 242 4aeclece os + 2 e654 = se aaa eee Reichardt 1999
GomphonemasmammullavBhrenbergecys 4 a5 sere soci cn nee se cps s sso ve Hey eeein ee Hie ee ee eee Ehrenberg 1854
Gomphonemamanubmumibni Cketenem se cycle ceria ae cicer nore ete erst seo eee Ce ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemaimehlemCamburics. f2.cncnc. cin eh eee oc ee sin Sane, Scoe pu =) ROSIER ene ee eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonemaimexicanum!GrunOwe 9 a6 se tee een ae cei ne ae ee nee See eee Reichardt 1999
Gomphonemajmi cro pusy Kitz carr eye ete ses is reeye arose ieee een eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Gomphonemaminutissima:Greville‘emendsEhrenbero. .. ..2-c--2- ose ee ace oe eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
GomphonemarmnimutumlAcardhine ase see tee see ie eee eee eee Kociolek & Kingston 1999
GomphonemaymontanuimtS Ghumannisese eo ae ete a Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema montanum var. acuminatum (Peragallo & Héribaud) A. Mayer................. Patrick & Reimer 1975
GomphonemamnontanumbyarunedialGrunow same oe eee a ce ee ee eee eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gomphonemamontanum)varssubclayatumiGnminowne ssee>: 66 ooo eee ee eee eee eee Camburn 1982
GomphonemannontanumivarsuecicaGruno wise. =o eee ae eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975

Gomphonemamnustelajehrenberowanea. ase ee ao aceon ease eee ee ree ree Andresen & Stoermer 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 433

Name Publication
Srempnoncmaimantezumense Czameckinc& Blinn. . roach amore eee ee nee Czarnecki 1979
SOTMNIGREMTA DAGON pe or.g ose. Soom oo HEA scm oDOb 605 Geoouon cH Ud bo donor Patrick & Reimer 1975
Samphonemamovacula Hohn saellerman’ 45 13) ors yes ye Se ese aie eee cicero Hohn & Hellerman 1963
SOETHICMENTA OTANI ergs oe nis A ap Siete ae ne bee ne eee en Orin aS at ie acon easily nio'ota oe Ehrenberg 1856
SCHPIOIETA CINAECOGES SUMEC Eng s annadebodaugonde cos OngmUn ond oc Bae eecde oa d/o cic Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema olivaceoides var. cochleariformis Manguin ............ 0.0.0... eee e eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema’olivaceoides var. densestniata Foged). 2... ee le elo, See ences Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema olivaceoides var. hutchinsoniana Patrick... 2.00.6. 62 seen cee seen esse ee eons Camburn 1982
Sarmplonemaolivaccumi (Eynobye)y Kutz oat. wailsy ste) anes sits i -pctpsins ssp cee) tee ap ll aendelene iene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gompuonemaolivaccumivar. calcareal(Cleve)iClever o. yi... fs = ite stoma etn ses eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema olivaceum: var.minutissima’ Hustedt... .ceisis we so ees woe el shee eee eee seers Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema olivaceum var. olivaceoides (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot......................2.4. Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema olivaceum var. tenellum (Kiitzing) Cleve... 05... 5. et eee eee ane Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema olivaceum var. vulgaris (Ktitzing) Grunow ..................... 0. cee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
SOMDIGRSTTIA QOPI, See OR CHO Ce ME On DADE CAPO So eee ea as teamccioe ace. Ehrenberg 1849
SempionemaroresOnicum: EHTeNDELS cps versie ace ei eueictay saucy steven pen ceseael skaieste sale erenoNsIey iene Tempeére & Peragallo 1912
Gomphonemaoyvatumialyle ASIC eer yorep sisson) yall teas RIE VSR Ne A eM rs ee ton ekce ea elle teks Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gompronemaypachycladum/ BrebissOmiar i... 95 sty e sce oe eetuebemeleis 4 aie eeu sues cuss Parsee) ana yell ef cic Collins & Kalinsky 1977
GoniphoncimaypalayRelchardts cay. te</sycisceee ch se ei neice eusct nsrare cake yan peered cay coeeep seat iawee pete de Siver et al. 2005
Somphonemalpagviilum (KUtZin &) RUZ aces yale avast es ele etemsiees otal creaelc ey eiee stare encehaety tors Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Compuonemaipagvulumavaracqualiss AnMayer. cca ee cieinie = ale eres erty sve eievuc he oiebaeeveaeiepye ear Dodd 1987
GompnoncemalpagvilumuavarysubellipticatCleverci)yora- --tore cistckt ee tes steele teal ioicnetenseeteeter oP ohentleds Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CampuonemarpanvulumivaryexilissimatGrunOws.. vis chee yet nle « bile eke sesretepeteyete wie o te elie slere caren Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema parvulum var. lagenula (Kiitzing) Frenguelli................. 02.0... eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema parvulum var. micropus (Ktitzing) Cleve............... 0... ce eee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema parvulum var. parvulius Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt ...................-4. Potapova & Charles 2003
Gomphonema parvulum var. subellipticum Cleve ............. 0... cece cece eee ee Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Gompnonemayp ati cktKociolekece SlOEMMER aya ecie caste es cela eae eeieraye eras iemuerteninnes Corton arate Kociolek et al. 1995
Gomphonema productum Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt ........... 0... cee eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gompionemapscudoaugur lange-Bertalot 22 a4 - oe = nae mc ieee ae en kaeetons Stoermer et al. 1999
SompuonemapscudopusillumiReichardty.c- msec ciee ee eieteee oaks ee eee Reichardt 1999
Gonpnronemapsecudoteneliumiulance-Bertalot ae ae = osseous che aera a eee ei eee r seein Stoermer et al. 1999
Gonphonemaypulgeananum Grunow eerie crete ress cae nerae eaters ton ve pattem rey ra sci eaten Le neo nape) sree rs are Boyer 1927b
Gonmpnonemapulssaranum! var--aequatorialis) Cleve ss sasackyeeseeo ne) ee len ele soe ois siete Sine Camburn 1982
Gomphonema pumilum (Grunow) Reichardt & Lange-Bertalot......................005. Potapova & Charles 2002
GonipionemapyomacumiNociolekadc StOcrmely eer niei-uacee eye enete A aeons epee sensors eee eas Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema quadripunctatum (Ostrup) Wislough............... cee eee eee eee teens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema reimeri (Camburn) Kociolek & Kingston...............2 cee e eee eee ee Kociolek & Kingston 1999
SOHIP HOME MAHOMOICUMIETI CKES sy. ey os ore tease se al Ges ere TIS eae TICLE EES ee oe meee Camburn 1982
SUMPIGQIGIE HIOM MI @MMNIe Wi AO @oesoounbe bus ad be od nh Codon osamoeaod bee H omodm nena Sovereign 1958
GomipPuonuemarObOuUscuml Gruno wives ceri raeesieeeateta ee ea ie eee a ee eeeaeke eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DUT POAT IROLATIIYG NANT hy hte as, cee eee eon ia Pp ceokcna or En ROl ORDA Sic nee cerned ernest Mee cEMiC Ny aie a oi Ehrenberg 1856
ConpiGneih mir Se iinvinite sec oseunie poe lobe pe oom ne oaisn oboe at oda tog abc od octc Prescott & Dillard 1979
Gonipnoneniasarcophagus Gres Onyeqecies tcesas ne chs feos sete an ae Sener ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CORPIOIGHE Comes GmiiONy gGadacodseeporarsondoagoordd dob dodamdondaroououae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GOmpiuonemaseplatayN acgelineesc mi veh e airs sieves Sa ae gestae woe ete said Sra Reeve ee eR Prescott & Dillard 1979
SonphonemarsepramyMopnadameacyerige crite scutes eda ieee eh eee ae eke Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomplionemasunus Mohn caHellennaneee yeast aos ae coe eae eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Gouiplonemaspacsistnatum (O>MillerEnelen vase oo. Galecus deers a oes aes ae eer teteisie nee Patrick 1968
Goumpioucina sparsisinatum f maculatunyCamburn. 2425 ey ee es oe se remo ee sree es Camburn 1982
Soniphoucinaspiaerophorum) Ehrenberg. ee ease e ce cles ieee a tre ere lel = eet ersraree: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema sphaerophorum var. turgidum Ehrenberg ............-. 00 cee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema stoermeri (M. Schmidt) Kociolek & Kingston................0 esse eevee Kociolek & Kingston 1999
GOripuoneniasionemRerchardtes) spss ea eee ae Ae eee ener ORES ie a ees Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Gomphonema subclavata var. mustela (Ehrenberg) Cleve............--.0-s eee eee eee eees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema subclavata f. gracilis (Hustedt) Woodhead & Tweed................0 0. eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Gouiphouenia subclayatunn (Grunow)'Grunow = 42402 o5-22040e% os paces ee om aes clea a Stoermer & Kreis 1978

434 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Gomphonema subclavatum var. commutatum (Grunow) A. Mayer ..................0-.005- Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema subclavatum var. mexicanum (Grunow) Patrick ........... 06... e eee eee eee eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonema subclavatum var. mustela (Ehrenberg) Cleve ........... 00... c eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema submehleri Kociolek & Stoermer ..... 2.0.6... 6 ccc ec eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonemarsubtleyehrenbersiannsaer oe io er eee ee cee emcee acer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemaysubtilissianoustasem cere cicie tt serra ser irer: Tempére & Peragallo 1913
Gomphonema subtile var. sagitta (Schumann) Cleve. ..... 0.2.0.6... . ccc ce cece es Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonematsubventricosumirHustedtsy- acter lao losin ae tates Orci ora eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonema superiorensis Kociolek & Stoermer..... 2.2.2.0. 000 ec cee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema tackei var. brevistriatum Camburn.......... 0.0... ec eee eee Camburn et al. 1978
Gomphonemaltenellumekeitzin oysees eee me so sole tecisteissh ets co steletaietsus la clotensttcist sl cucneteneli nem eerste ene Camburn 1982
Gomphonemavtersestinumi(Grunow)) Erickeysn) = Sas. ee else le re ele ioe a ce ieerste eecs Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema trigonocephalum!Ehrenberg.. isa. ccs acess dese on ne ee et os eine oe se Stoermer & Kreis 1978
GomphonemattruncatumpEhrenberger . tte ee nce ayes ole ce cen ete) enna Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema truncatum var. capitatum (Ehrenberg) Patrick .............. 0.00. e cece ce eee eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonema truncatum var. cuneatum (Fricke) Camburn...... 22.2.0... 0.0.0.0... 0 ce eee eee eee Camburn 1982
Gomphonema truncatum var. elongata (Peragallo & Héribaud) Patrick ...................... Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema truncatum var. macilentum Kociolek & Stoermer................0.000002000005- Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema truncatum var. turgidum (Ehrenberg) Patrick ............ 0.00... c eee eee ee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema tumens Kociolek & Stoermer............ 0.0... e eee eee eee eee Kociolek & Stoermer 1991
GomphonemayturcidumlGrinOwi esac sen cre eee ers -jsane aise ei) aoe eek ata tet eas rere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemasturmistehrenbergeee. saci eee cesta oes een ee ne eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonematturritumm fee aden cs cee is Gin lerstensus Soe Sree aye Seamer ie ener setae See Ehrenberg 1856
Gomphonemasvalidumi@leverrr rs seins versie sete orl ther erties tect cette ney meen atop tere eee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema'validumivarselongatumiC@levess- 2a. ee siace ee sia nsec eisee ete Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonemawariabilismurilyqe ros ceteris eerie verteta eet cteser elie ete ete cee ace renee Patrick & Reimer 1975
Gomphonema variostriatum Camburn & Charles .............. 0c c eee eee eee ee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Gomphonematventricosuml’ Gregory-aaiss acsice shslae sets sectereieicusiie esheets ee oy eee renee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonemaventricosum'var, maximaiClevet a. 2 ac icc ta oe eee es ee aie centers Patrick & Reimer 1975
GomphonemanvaibriotEhrenberoy. strays hele Vecsey iit acne ons edna are tetera are ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gomphonema'vibrio var: fossile' (Pantocsek) Re ROSS) ..25.<ac02-2s ace sca ceeee occ 4 acne Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema vibriountricatum) (Kutzing) RORoss: 9.2.4.2 22... een alae ere oe eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonema vibrio var. pumilum (Grunow in Van Heurck) R. Ross... .........0000 00 0c eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Gomphonitzschiaiexigua’ SOvVereignise.ssciie is on sce eon ee ol eee eee ee eee Sovereign 1958
Gomphosphenia lingulatiformis (Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt) Lange-Bertalot............. Kociolek & Kingston 1999
GrammatophoraystrictayEhrenbergia ssa ee eee ei ieee ese Rushforth & Merkley 1988
GrunowiatsinuatavRabenhorst: ssi s2 se clea pele histeie] anls sie cictcle siece cis = Sian Saye) eee eee Aubert 1895
Gyrosismaacuminatum! (Kutzine)Rabenhorst)- i sa2.s 4208s are oso anaes Gee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosipma-attenuatumn (Kitzing) sRabenhorsty)2-)-- eee eee cen eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosigma’attenuatum! var hippocampus (W. Smith) Brock......5..5.....00:-0+-+-- seus oe dee Gaufin et al. 1976
Gyrosisma’ balticuml (Ehrenberg) Rabenhorst-). 5522 a2 seas 45s ae Jac ase as easan os one Kalinsky 1983
Gyrosigmardelicatulumi(W: Smith) Elmore’... 2.5. 4eosge oases doceoe an See eee Elmore 1922
Gyrosigmavdistortumi(Wa smith) Clevess 6 sas aes. sc sess soe eee oee Gone eee Hohn 1951
Gyrosigma distortum var. stauroneioides (Grunow) Cleve ............ 000.0 cece eee e ee neee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Gyrosiamayexalis((Grunow) IReimenae se ane ae oe oe oe ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosipmateximium'(hwaites |Boyensaons deere ss ee aceee each ease eee oe eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gyrosigma fasciola (Ehrenberg) Griffen & Henfrey...............-.00.2 sss ccseses sess Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Gyrosismatkuetzinoil(Grunow))| Clever. nee ee eee aoe Oe eee eo eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosismamacruml (Ws.Smith)) Griffentes Hentrey.a. soca sas ana ae nen acne aoe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Gyrosicmamoditerum)\(Gronow)Reimernne eee eee ee eee ee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosiematobliquumi(Grunow) /Boyer eee eee eee oe een eee eee eee Kalinsky 1983

Gyrosiemarobscuruml (Wa Smith) Griffen ceiblentrey ses see aaee ee eee eee eee eae Camburn 1982

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 435

Name Publication
SyREstemarahtusatunn (Sullivanys Wormley) Boyer. 3.25. 56 see see egw iy seine a a tlgtiee ce oe oon Camburn 1982
Magrasiemasparkert (karrsOn) HB OVER 5% 2950: cymes cles cheuktin's sisi au lotsnopeteiaieye olaiapeiche ad sey aloes Ser Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SaueOsiamaypanvulumy (Kutzing) JRabeMNONSti tes asso cis espe eee eels see cee eee eae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Rageasismaspe!sonis| (Grunow) sEUSted tesa ey-ostsyipsisds in oss >) vs Ss jeee snes eee ae peeenare rr tee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RUE SUREM APEC TINT IL SLETTED DUN ie sen 5258 cist vey chet oua ravtay Seay bet ssrstaveysl osy i's) So cee yee teens Cate aed Sener Stoermer et al. 1999
aprostem-anscal proides) (Rabenhorst)iCleve wastes ee a siiscls dae eee erate eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosisma scalproides var. obliqua (Grinow))/ Cleve ... 2... 6.6 ee ee nie oem ee ne Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rayrosiamarsciotense/(Sullivanid Wormley) Cleve... 5 ie ow is soe re os eel ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Raycosiemasspencenin @uekett)) Griitenic& Hemine yer. sie oni cine = cia © eoairoaieeyaiee sees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gyrosigma spencerii var. curvula (Grunow) Reimer.............. 0.0... e eee eee ee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MaMEOSIS Mays PENGELI Var MOGILETA® GHUNOW) -ryen 3 usr 3 oe Ps Sm od Ae via) ee ne) Susie) eps iee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
aGEasramagstn oiley (Ws Smith) Cle Verse 2ieos. eas eesti oss ciiciel sus) oh opsuclo uae oe cuatieusnarsie A Geese el Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SV TOSI (enn gerail (Clean aercicneneres ee OG RON CI ORE ISh Rae Reo erinia ec eteac ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
auLOS omagierhy ANUMMlee ONtADUMNREIME T=. -cyer-seercne loin) s)ceay suetsesiclnn sya sy se emeneee te toteteuatesee ete Patrick & Reimer 1966
urasiomaawormleyi(Suilivant)BOyener se seaecla secs desde sce o Cerin crit arie pear ancherses Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Elanidedrarcusa (ENrenbere) ph athickar meus qoyeucytuenereie slave Nai eusiepeysleneyetaie Misia seca o icreeeeieh as canatioes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
iannacararcusivaramphioxys\ (Rabenborst)Pattick. 5.5... wens fe netse oaks eitnatcyslne Guam ia ers Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Elana acararcuspyaryuneatiSyrd OlMDOEi eter mys ees ye Nes oiaen se Stee sis ret oy sa boge sy abe aeons are eacde eek Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EIAnezScniarampoionysi(ehrenbers))| GrinOws. oe oer selene ie aoe etree ha eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rane7schiarampnioxysiacapitata'OMiuller 2. oe cree creere oe cl) ie oe eee cre eioelonskenare © om pemsiner leap oreo rane Camburn 1982
Eaneschiaramphioxysivaracapitata OS Muller iy. 6 cess soem ie ae reo recite Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eiane7sehiayamphioxysnyal-eloneataiGrinOwss - 2. cectnc ie ao caste ahaciaee beet Tempére & Peragallo 1908
EMane7SchiatamphioxySayaryintermedia: GrunOW:ycaaiie-cserelerepeeie, cesieacicn creas ne aeenetatereee seit or Clark & Rushforth 1977
Ean schiasamphioxysivarleptocephalaiMsttup). sca. «ences 72 aloes se mroe nie sehen Clark & Rushforth 1977
Hantzschia amphioxys var. linearis (O. Miiller) Cleve-Euler ......................-000- Rushforth & Merkley 1988
EIant7SCHiagamipnioxy Syvar- maj Old GRUNOW. srt ie a-yerchonslee teneiieweaie acai ye: aie Arnica eciiaresie he rayemeaeessa ars Hohn 1951
Eiantzschiatamphioxys var. vivax (Hantzsch)'Grunow 2... 2c ae oe ee ons one neers heels Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ATZSG NE CIOUME AR INH Og liiicctie cenaee soso ambos ooo sooapeseuodesaaGs Gono oeanuscre comaoo Hohn 1961
EP ArEZS CH aKe LON Batan Gun Wey ox rosicna ct aver saps oie auc: oi sg oilers Sieh easy eutaielis wake eae pei seeus Co mi ee cbelecadene ene e a aati een Boyer 1927b
EI antZSCHiagpSCUC OMAN AVEAUSCE GE: pares ay otra eeyay tows, coos clear ee ace eee eed aT RTA eer Hohn 1951
Elantzsehia virgata (Roper) Grunowan'Grunow & Cleve... n.sns nese ahns eae ne ote nens oe wes Stoermer et al. 1999
Erant7Schianvincataavaricapitellatavkiusted te. ceerucioior crore tteetn ta clan Pe GEICO teicher es Stoermer et al. 1999
Hantzschia vivax var. granulata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo.................... Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Beara CIT HPATCUS I NTEND CL i areaeger- Pare teree serene aor oae cee terse coe Pomerat gore ae rcs Carn pene Kalinsky 1983
Eberantidiimoidensse hen Deroee:secgeeterct susp 3 cele eueerrt atc tae cTe) STON areca ese one rte ice cua eset Kalinsky 1983
[STimig Tire Titian CimtRE (RTO roe ca tcia Ouse old eee a RO eR eo pera om ae Een Lee ere ae reel ne cere Ehrenberg 1856
[STRIPED GENO 5 ofS 6B piace d Dee Bee Dero Oa ote Ob EOE eee nein Ie tole ao sae Ehrenberg 1856
EASE ATIEL UU ETIBIRRO MOG OM tee sey eee ere yds kets au ve epee ele su cyish ovat seater deena ce teirie dg game aN: sues alte Shieh eee Ehrenberg 1856
Etenantichnmnyparallelumpehren bere paryeryscecisvsr--soyeye ers tousneievslntewel stejcee aac ce eich ieee cycesionthek ey che een eee Kalinsky 1983
[STIR TTC TN Nea EIS I GIPALINS eee pints ceclens a ot Sere Mons SeiaSloc DG ee cee orice ecm ein sige Kalinsky 1983
RTA (in Minin pecihylO ele ek Cag son soo Oboes AEM Doe automo miegaad smloceam das. H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#193)
ESSeIATIEL GIN CERMALIUIN sear epee aes ce oe eae eke ac cai Sat ve ERNE: Be sice a eae) aera eel ares Ehrenberg 1856
|S rarefied Matin (Wiad WE Tare NW ASITIT Ing Ae Bisse ore a ao tO oon 6S Helen Gro Oreo eerie cect aCe Rie rere one mbnsa-e mecreeo ead Kalinsky 1983
Hippodonta capitata (Ehrenberg) Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski.................--0-- Stoermer et al. 1999
Hippodonta costulata (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski................00-000- Stoermer et al. 1999
Hippodonta hungarica (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski..............-+2++0-- Stoermer et al. 1999
Hippodonta kaiseri Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski .............0.00 eee eeeeeee Lange-Bertalot et al. 1996
Hippodonta linearis (Ostrup) Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski .................02220055 Stoermer et al. 1999
Hippodonta lueneburgensis (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski.................- Stoermer et al. 1999
Hippodonta subcostulata (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot, Metzeltin & Witkowski .................... Stoermer et al. 1999
LAISMIOE OC AMA ACICUl ALIS) (IMUEZIT1S) POUMEZE NS el enon wes icles ey ties ate co eaes rede cas) oan ol felel case tees gece scavege Elmore 1922

Remoewe diz Aripii bial (GrunowICUntZe ys nei seve an eis cir aie eerie ee clr Elmore 1922

436 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Homoeocladia amphioxys (Ehrenberg) Kuntze..... 0.2.0.0... 2 cee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Homococladiayancustata(Wasmith) Kuntze ec sac ceca ele] se icici aie eee eee ete Elmore 1922
Homococladiarapiculatal(Gregory) Kuntze wsaee see eee ae eee aia eee econ ener Elmore 1922
Homococladiararcus(Buhlhein)Kuntzens yar ees snes eo ae scenes chao a hae are eee Elmore 1922
Homoeocladialbrebissoni@Ws-smith)) Kuntze’. - 32 sas. 2c cee soe ede oes on aoe eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiaxcommutatal(Grunow))/ Kuntze... 22. sack es asec ees does se se Sede ee eee eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiatdissipata:(Kttzins) Kuntzes ee sees ce eee is eee eee Se ae eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiadubiai(Wasmith iElmorey: We omc eecistle sie Op eicee eos ea oe a eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiastasciculatay(Grunow)sKuntzevess 5 tee oo ee one eee eo ae ee eae Elmore 1922
HomococladiamilitonmissWaSmithia nes otcinc me as Shee oer ae aera eee ee eee Boyer 1927b
Homococladiabtrustulumn(Kutzine Kuntze a o.-- a2 scene = rene ve oe ete eee een) Scie eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiavhungarica (Grunow) Kuntze 226 2 6 che etn wiles ecle ee e eiein ce ieee eee eee Elmore 1922
Eomoeocladianintermedia (alantzsch))Kuntzes: : 2.5 2 or oe cine Shee ie tee ee oe Elmore 1922
Homoeocladiailanceolata @W:'Smith)) Kuntze. << cc elee vg ccc ee ee eo nore cy eee ree ee Elmore 1922
Homococladiailineansi(Acardh) Kuntze see eyyeve ne 0 alee eee ns o uaiseeeenle te linen ke ine ee a Elmore 1922
Fomococladiarobtusay Grynebye Elmore were 50 sists sees sys eae eeaie cae eee een Elmore 1922
omococladiaynaleay(Uaitzimo) suimtze yay ect evisnot sen ley testy heeiebes es -Uian hou ene\icl-a-WoRePoe eae yeaee weg Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Homoeocladia paxillifer (Miller) Elmore: -\2.c5% ei. 2. eee ek scl = sale os meres en Elmore 1922
Homococladiaipunctata (W: Smith) Kuntze 2242.6 aoe poe eee les oes be ce oe oe eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiaisigmar(Kititzins) (Kauimtzes. 222s. tn cine se crene eel cms = eouet oi berate ween ayes iCal =at) eee Elmore 1922
Homococladiaysiomoidea(Nitzsch) Elmore: 22352 5920.0. 522225e0 osha ee ae Ode een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Homoeocladiaspectabilis (Ehrenberg) Kuntze. 0222.22 2 bake etapa ee acts 2 seis cts 5) en seein Elmore 1922
Homococladiavsubtilisi(Gnrimow, RUNtZE 2552 a feelers sieve nes ines esses oe ele oes ee ee Elmore 1922
Homoecocladiaitabellarial(Grunow) Kuntze... ee see oe tee en ee ee Pen eee eee Elmore 1922
Homococladialtryblionella\(Hantzsch)) Kuntzes <2: eines se cuee ie ens ii ee eee eee Elmore 1922
Homoecocladiaumbonatal (Ehrenberg) Kuntze 2.2 severe oie ele ee ne tie ee cine ete eae ero Elmore 1922
Homoecocladianvermiculanisi(Kutzin&) PKUntZe ae ciciaeie = cis erties ne cists coves sie reiterate Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Homococladialvireatay(ROper)NKUntZe <2 aes aici s cioyaynie = ce eyes e ee hse enclere teens et srees eee eee Elmore 1922
Homococladia.witreay(Norman))Kaintzet sess es cine eccis aoe tee ie Seka eee eee Elmore 1922
Fly al@discustCalikOrmicuisizeraae cyiersccseresorsnete tsi aco oie ra is oA eerie te sect aera aerueeny Seance cre ee ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Fiyalodiscusiwihitneyisehrenberpenscunaer-iicits actos oleaetepe tee iote enone ecient alee Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Hyalosynedra laevigata (Grunow) Williams & Round ............-.. 2... eee ee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Ey droserastriquetranwWallich ac ery-sciensrecsiote eicleners eran etary ear tate erate heey heart setae Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Karayevia clevei (Grunow in Cleve & Grunow) Round & Bukhtiyarova....................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Karayevia laterostrata (Hustedt) Round & Bukhtiyarova... ........ 2... -2 222-2 ee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Kobayastaijaacii (Meister) weanse-Bertalot) 2. 2.0 ee oe oe ete cee se ele eae ss oe siete vay tarenetenene Stoermer et al. 1999
Kobayasiaisubtllissima(Cleve) lean se-Bertal of evs. teveter a otek stevet ana: tsa aol Uadol stovelosakevet sehr seca eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Kobayasiellaymadumensis' J@rgensen) Lange-Bertalot... .- 25.2. .20s0 0505 denon s esse cles see Siver et al. 2005
Kobayasiella pseudosubtillissima (Manguin) Lange-Bertalot............... 0.0.00... cece ee eee ees Siver et al. 2005
Kolbesiaikol bei(Hustedt))Round|& Bukhtiyaroval.-o2.22a.6- «2 see oem can eee acer Stoermer et al. 1999
Kolbesia ploeonensis (Hustedt) Round & Bukhtiyarova ....-........0222-++5:2:25252 5256 508 Stoermer et al. 1999
Krasskellaikmegeranay(Krasske) Ross &/SimS-seme > + oo ee see ie in renee ieee eee Camburn 1982
Bemnicolaihungarica (Grunow)) Round! é& Basson). .--- 2222. 2---+-22 5 sane ee eee Johansen et al. 2004
iemophoraitlabellatal cr niyok aside a dle cbeeeine yo cise eels As Ans wots oe he oe ee ee Whitford 1956
eremophorareracilis (ebrenbere)|GrunoOw. ..sse5- 5-0 aes-- © oc eae eee ae eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988

remophorartinctas(Acardh) | Grunow: © .)sc.c4. 652-6 dino were i eee Whitford & Schumacher 1973

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 437

Name Publication
murcolaconni (rise) .G; ManntinvRoundietalia= aac ae nsaacence eee seni ernie Eero Stoermer et al. 1999
Luticola goeppertiana (Bleisch) D.G Mann in Round et al... 2.2.0.2. Johansen et al. 2004
urcolmoutical (utzin?)) Di\Gy»Manniini/Roundetali... 2on% 2 cee seo ee hee caiom ne amen Stoermer et al. 1999
Mutecolarmmuticoides (Hustedt) D!G; Manniin Round 'etial. .... 2.2.6. .0..085. eee see ede u eens. Stoermer et al. 1999
Luticola muticopsis (Van Heurck) D.G. Mann in Round et al.... 2.2.0.0... 0... c ce cece eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
BHLcolmaviculoides Johansenin ohansen\etials 95454025404 ada ies Seis ae alee ecto ae Johansen et al. 2004
PariGelamivalisy (Ehrenberg) yAndresemvetial sana am a oa ace orice Se ae Seni Asie neni Andresen et al. 2000
mucicolassaxophilal(Bockiex Eustedt) DiGsMannls..- 52545 s05ncce cine nace] Seema Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Purcolast smal (Patrick) JohansenunJ ohansenietial.. 2.2. .0..64 sens nee ee nase e esses snl. Johansen et al. 2004
Bawcolaiterminata (Hustedt) Johansen in Johansenet al... .........06s occ s cscs esses deem. ee Johansen et al. 2004
Luticola terminata var. rostrata (Krasske) Johansen in Johansen et al.....................2.00.. Johansen et al. 2004
Batcommuncdulatadbilse)rAndresentetvalssis.cceecs eco cuttest fo cS oats os OTe Se eee ee Andresen et al. 2000
LY SGOT GrEMRIiN CRNATID) I CINE page aomoonaeddne case seas tnoudouo ne cendod soo 0dhe aude Elmore 1922
MVSIPOULUEEGIStANS) (IUIZIN GS) RUMIZE 2128 tayal cel ernie brouser ont 6. aie, Sena te che Ses eee ate eee Elmore 1922
AySiconiumycranlatas (Ehrenbers) Kuntze 4.455 2sm aoe eee os cae ease aes cael see Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BySisoniumavanians (Acardh)(DemMonieamms voce ose oo ae cas Ae sme om fie sean sara aeeeieie eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mathyanammanny i (Eembaud)RoundinRound etal we nace mis «ir errenens ei eee eiteener tens Stoermer et al. 1999
[yy ESOP OYE: CLAS] STG lias tenet cena elchcichcne sacechticl ons Gouin choles ete yee Nemo ral once etal aera ee irecen A rere St Hustedt 1933
MAS GRO Gq iil GaEe (Gili) fio coed domo carton tod atid ommco cde cere cco me enehe c Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
raSiO Cl OfaaDrAU DI GLUNOW ia sis is ei Slack tN S a Shera A/D hava HeLa oer Ee Ree ote Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mastor loiarcruciculay(Grunow,) Cleves a scra nss as Se Nee eae) EPA UCIT IE ie EN re Kalinsky 1984
IMESITHOE GENK INTIS Boma e tice Bi taiOme aoe Cae acini ten trac ina etree canteen eee Oa Hohn 1951
Nastacloradoddimstoenmerex Hun Sertord's cam geo nce cies ve eeicetie seein ee te es eee Reimer 1990
IMEC EIOE GUIDTEL GHP ATITS Rates o Giclee cia cick ee toict ote bic rokconc ona micecdcicmeion kare caneteinictere aed icc tates Kalinsky 1983
Masiesloimelliptca(Ncardh)tSchonteldtp sry acy tate ese ree rere Pay eee Elmore 1922
NMastosloraellipticaivaridansen\(Lhwaites)i\ Cleve. =... s..s5aecs4 eons ooo anda see tonne Patrick & Reimer 1966
MESO ROR GTR) RUGS Be craiaa.o cece iho easier caro oo coring biceeines canes eae arto Tempere & Peragallo 1912
IMESIOf2 YE) Care miler WE SST Ti Tis eip ecole cicmuctenere nicaaoraeeoaa rama or eionaieialericen Biases ti haar Kecloaiieialo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
FAStO SL OLAaNUTPCTISIIVA Deer ys ete d te acre tee hr cetera ache NET AcE Dav) AEA HO Such SA SDS RM Ee een ES IE Kalinsky 1983
Nfastosloralacustasy(Grunow)i\Vanvhteurckes saa. pa cna ace seo eer nd ae ey one Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rfastoe lotamlanceo) a tas eutzin Serpe ces en se Reals est h r oEWA Ee Ee OU ie a Tilden 1894-1909 (#248)
NMastosloidpumilar(Grunow)! Cleve sin.=s acs acyexrea ma acl a acre Sees Baas a ae ee a Kalinsky 1983
IFAStO OL OTARSIFII CENT UBDNWAlteS sors cars stay ei cask Aone SL AA CEP LR eA Stan Sk cess Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Wastoslorssmithivar amphicephala\Grunow-.:s2-oe- 505242 oe ciems aan Hoc as oe aerial Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Niastorloidismithitvarllacusttis) GLUNOWAAr ae saa aT oer ee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NYelosizayanassizzin OStentel dma eat raiyavas Assis sh esis PAINE AL NSE UE coy ee oO re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Wielosirarapassi77iny arma lAyensisuMustedim er wane emake Maceo ieee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiraramor cua (Grinow),OsMillenansaan nam ssc a ocoen Gane oO Meee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mle ISTE AVAL IANI AN NI OOLE sth stsroraiaton striate table cae sacs aeons Poa eae Ee ee Nee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Binlostavaccntn (Wolbe)yNaeumo) & Kobayasi 225%. «ei 2 oe oes ee oie Sees nie eee eee ee Hamilton et al. 1992
WICIOSIEaIDITID eran ayNUtZiN Senne t hae ses ne SIR eee DTS SR ERSTE RN Hien eon ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melostrayborrerml Grevillerte aes a oken 2 serctign, facies ya, ticveva aif con Baran ESI GE eT II@ He ENE ea Whitford 1956
Wie lost NCAT Ad ECHSISHUSLEd tatyn ceva hee oe er ye aie e te ieee ea ea ee nena oe een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mielostrcncremulata (Piirenbere) i MUtZinl oe srlais cet ace lore lodeters, © se saludabieelatebobs|ia aera ch ateh tenet time tneeataie ait Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MIC ToS ENC LE HIM Ata VAT Te Nuss ell tZIil Dayan Lata Syste ea De Bao wea eae Se Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MICIOsit PeLOIOnensis (AW alley) EMA SMiiia sacs asvaadcincsis poets e eee heen e eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Biclostadendroteres\(mabenhorst RR OSSe ior ieee oe ee eae eee Stoermer et al. 1999
PACS IEA AIC ICU DAW ALLES )IUGUNEZ INI Doh fone ae tole aie ee see acs nyc ia tonal ats lola Wen gear ade a orate ee a Mees Stoermer et al. 1999
Miclostradistans) (EMrenDere) IMUtZing meen hae cic sete a santa ee a nee Lee ot ota e arate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BACIOSIEMCIStALISsy ai-rAinicalicyN IU llerpe meine eee aera re aoe are eee ee eet Hamilton et al. 1992
Ie Mos te MIStAlIS VAL Alpi penid GranlOwaes. oe nero ico cree oh oie ancts oE yale. sree. ip onalae Hosea aou merce Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MiSlesira distansavaty Numilisi@leve-eWleteay. crise arsi-a- hare Setar etevns | fous cela tapos Camburn & Kingston 1986

iclissir cn distansay ares liinieti cal @O AMA letieg- yan yc cestepcncee nc. eoawae ets cence ben er oe Stoermer et al. 1999

438 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Melosira distans var. nivalis (W. Smith) Kirchner..............0 00.0002 cee eee eee eee Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosiraydistansavarynivaloides!Camburnee saqean-eciee soseiee eeenion eieeioeiciaie Camburm & Kingston 1986
Melosira distans var. pfaffiana (Reinsch) Grunow................0 0.00. e eee eee eee eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Melosira distans var. tenella (Nygaard) Florin................ 02... s eee eee eee eee eee Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosinaidubiavkeutzin gests. Mensa cual eyes necutioe > oe cases a> Seiacide ste dleleyanel ron icer iGeamoere Rushforth et al. 1986
Melosirarepidendroni(Ehrenbers) Boyer. 4. 6.0 yo elses oe) ous soe Reena Boyer 1927a
Nelosiraveranulatay (Ehrenberg) )Ralis) ane. crea cicero cio cic erOer ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosira granulata var. angustissima O. Miiller............. 0.0.00. c eee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosira granulata var. angustissima f. curvata GrunoW..... 2.2.2.2... eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosira granulata var. angustissima f. spiralis Miller .........................0.0.. Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Melosirayeranulatayts cunvatayGrunows ea a4 5.4 <5 cree ye aie ers) tte dea eaeeeeerere Stoermer et al. 1999
Melosira granulata var. muzzanensis (Meister) Bethge................ 0.0.00. e eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiragranulata var procera (Ehrenberg) Grunow . ...,....0. 6.5520 sc ee Sete ss ye eee se aes Camburn 1982
Melosiraysranulatasts(spirali siGrumOws sess. 6 co ete elses 3 ste e lele ole ease ie) Ne ENS oar Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiralherzo culemmernmannyajeirre sees s 2 ene aes ooo eee one eI eee Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosirabislandica\@MMitullenp crys ary-cais cnc acts cies oe oe eclat & selciels Gaels See iiere eReEee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiravislandicasubsphelvetica ©. Muller... 5.2 3. ea. ees ce nde oe oe neue eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiranitalicay(Ehrenbers Kutzim oar ca cicelerens eves clare ietais)uelarehr ciencrsuele tice asin eer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiraitalicanvar;multistriatayPairick 23 22.462. 3s des ie we oe 4s Se SENN EIS ae See eee Hohn 1961
Melosriatitalicaivars eranulataGrumOw es): c)s cue wey cueaticeyeas che ses cue « els teeieie sure eats Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Melosiavitalicasvar;subarcticaiOn Mullen: oo. ac one cere ce ss Qe) ei mona a eee Gaufin et al. 1976
Melosiratitalicabvarstenuisi(Grunow) SOs Miller .2 5.5 coc ec.cneclece eee wisileiore cusla ie oer ie ane Stoermer et al. 1999
Melosira italica var. tenuissima (Grunow) O. Miiller ..............0.. 050.000... 000000000e Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MelosirayitalicayvarsvalidajGrunOw cise cers terse = ac slolepe cuenste -tayfe eke elec eee ce chee tener Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiravitalicaysubspssubarctica:OMilller. .y. 52. 75.500 )ose secs oe ee ease eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosira italica subsp. subarctica f. tenuissima (Grunow) Camburn ..................-.. Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosirayuersensit GrAvA gard hn 2s crereye st ere sie c) ycieuei =i sponser ese ans) <6\ oer) SC eo Oo Oar Dodd 1987
IMeosim levemsiots Ip Hel(Cuewe, sooneuocdbdgupdanandomonduacdmacnnnasaocodsodpnaacodos Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosiraslaevisi(Ehrenberg)iGrunow?. oc s25 +. ssecis + settee ese en aa eee chee Geet eee Hohn 1951
Melosirajliratay(Ehrenberg)MKutzin go, 0: ayccoc tame: sirsioeicelees ets sae eeciss ote sGE ae mere peas Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosinatliratats biseriatar(Grinow):Camburnice oa42 ee ee eit ne Grae icra ce ee Camburn & Kingston 1986
MelosiravliratagvarslacustnissGrunoWeseea chee tac or conan eee eee Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosiravlongispinayhiustedtamm cere cmisrscin cise aerseraicn Gare Fine hoe ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosirammonilitormis}(OsFS Mullen) Agardhy- mee. + ssc ceecisoncme nee orci nee eecre eae J.W. Bailey 1851
Melosirasnummuloides (Dillwyn) Agardh’. 3.2.2. 5. cece ee cere eee ote oe cre le Geo Kalinsky 1983
Melosinamy caardit€amburmiss ccs cc ne oedioe re ie cen | ei einer aaa raat Camburn & Kingston 1986
MelosiraypensacolaevAv;Schmidts:5 5. aie 2.1 auaeveeiiere @ it ose ciel eee aoc eee Sovereign 1958
Melosirayperclabra; stripes cris soe scicich maken ci Hien nis aera Gor ae rseer ener Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosizaiperelabraavaratlormiae, Camburniyyer.seeiie sei se cee erie aerial ren rete Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosirajpseudoamericana.Camburmaacs-i-iiacescisc seine incre oe aeieeniaa Camburn & Kingston 1986
Melosiraypunctatal wee Smith iy. fyqcxcieveusyens cuossieteieunicos eee seareie secraieaciece esses sere vaccinss ero ae Ree Cleve & MGller 1879
MelosiraimoseanaRabenhorsts sya eis senieteicicee se icicieicie seis eee sade ele eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosirasroeseana..var. epidendron’ (Ehrenbers) Gminow .). . 2.62.2 3 aes eee see a a eee Patrick 1945
Mielosirayscalans\GrunOW/ hye. ovseeas, ¢ ee ebclel eutie aise encas o2e ec) yoke ete Glaeser enor Tempére & Peragallo 1912
Mieclosiratse mil ae visi GiunO Wasyen ieee sri cr orttei eta: oie iene nore eS Ine aeT een Tempére & Peragallo 1913
Melosiraysolidasbulenstein\ Saco «5 Fate cin ieeierisice!s eae evee eee Gre one Tempére & Peragallo 1912
Melosimagtenui sya tziin o0e ey sere lrye exes nice isis vee isis euerere e cine wate ale aavcleicie Seicret ieee Tempére & Peragallo 1911
Nielosiraitenuisjvatsambi gual Grnows «eee ereels ce) Seieie cieiee alt) a einai ta era ioe eee Cleve & MGller 1879
NielosirajtenuissimasGrunOw, ever seis cos ciel Geis etre) cise eokeenloeiini oe Scie OEE Tempére & Peragallo 1911
Melosiraundulatai(Ebrenbero) )titzin 95-7 see) ese eee = oe aeenee non DEEceree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Melosizalndulatavarydebilisi cy < er.c eucivsinsteeie 2 ovis levee aie nie ake aoe ee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1913
Melosiraiundulatasvarsnormanil/Amotts-s- eee: ele eee ele eine oe one ecco Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MelosinasvaniansyAg argh, 5.5.52 6, o:00/veesis)s ccd gates Saale only b=» Acie putea tee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MelosiraavarennarumiMs Perapallo! jc ace acee one acne ee ene Eee EEE Tempére & Peragallo 1909
MendiontalansmithiiBrants sc eree-< «226.5, 3 «eyyayeim) «40:6 24% ape 80:5h ens 4S, SE PO Oe ee Brant 2003

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 439

Name Publication
Menemomencularcy (Greville) /Acardhsaccsaacacc anceod aie dian detec a oo wie ache ater ane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mendion emculare var. constrictum (Ralfs) Van Heurck......-.. 20.00. ces seen ccssceeeeh: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
POPC RTCHO NCO NSTI CULM ER ALLS) rapate re fasts te ele dtinds ferrocene vigne See Gee eure mec es hace eae ee one wt aE ya Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Meridion constrictum var. elongata Tempére & Peragallo..... 2.0... 2... eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
MCECIONCONSMICLUIM Var ZINKeNt| GrUuMOW ei ee seis asia seers ee jc eos steels ua: Tempére & Peragallo 1908
MTR ICHOMMNONTIRNO ME arenas atone sere Sm eveue roe Sysco ae rae Some Ea Tee RE Roe Ee Rhode et al. 2001
aa crorn IMMenS (aL Ls Siaihin) IDA OMA ss en sangonbpeosonmoeseoeeu Gacaee saan ceo ccemodoas Williams 1985
Veearom misnedhiin JsOLs Sinise ASocan os nas osne odmaadaacomaisan Mog ono ara oon cecar Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mentionmmntermedium: vary constrictumyE Wy Smithy spc since el eeise sieeve ee vue ee seins Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MICH eENONEVCHalevA GAT hi Me rmmac iret So ctccis elaine is soho ere eigen ae eared ceo ha ahzence wa ghts ape eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RCRICHOMEZCHK CHIT NULZIT Oistsin atctsiaravene aha ciata ae aweearaher ramets. choteiove mcsueyatatauscouetn helsive atnvee oben seen Tempére & Peragallo 1912
Microcostatus krasskei (Hustedt) Johansen & Sray .... 0.2... eee cnet eens Johansen & Sray 1997
IWEZEFOSIphOnarpOtaTOSNWEDER im aiotaskede tens orotate ere eseve Ginette meters ace te re test cain teutiey ae sevteas geen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NMuctienarcibbulal(Eleve)iSspauldingié:Stoermera. 65... c en acer cece aati eens oleae peernees Spaulding et al. 1999
MucHenarterresmisy (Petersen) Spaulding: & Stoermer .sie- saaseasesnes reese esses assets Spaulding et al. 1999
Masieulara ball ensisy (atl ts)iE Cl thier arsiercn asker sich anced tenetatsarebastchoiedo ekencuceetrene re aeetel ayat eaves eect en eet ater Myers 1989b
NaC UI aed DISKOCIISISHEIUSLCO Cama arches ee iteizis asec oie el. civ stensne malts ayti eavetcier Bere ene eaeneen oe eswenees Collins & Kalinsky 1977
AMC dtd DOEHSIST Cle Ve) NELUStEC besa tey wets ots ree esac ie ree ees se fo Pe ote Se Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NAMIC W aa DSOLULANELUSLEG Liyaneharcteisiy <tc) tc ova Svat sehctat euch anveusie retiree esse clea eat Ss een MTN eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INENTGHEL Gli Incl oe yee ea oro ciceh aici tne omit Ee eh eee eens ae em emesis eae taro ai ger Kalinsky 1983
PNM CHLACACCEP Ea LABELUSLE Laveweyen eh ate stisieslfetis rey -yistat stop cceetat ote retsvieucttote (ance ores TeharoNa Sec kaw err otp or eee NEA Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nawiculataccomodal Husted tis va - a seis Sars iaeen hae) einai ee tusmene naa a sels sham ondeieee ® Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEMIGTIE ee rine latin w2lsOlamitne og sedoiciccon de seman cionooame do. a clccooca mint aa toh Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Navicnlaraccosphaerial (Brebisson)) NuUtzing aan srs eecre Sie son oieee mie eesti eee meer cen Siete pera Elmore 1922
INaMicH | AvACEOSPUACHIANV.areNDLE VIS y-n sect syen-hevet slates) sys) sa) 5 choi cherie ane save eaeictal seen orem Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Navicula acrosphaeria var. dilata Tempére & Peragallo...... 0.0.2... cece ccc eens Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Navicnlayacrosphaerialvarilaevis/ At schmidt = 214) cre accents so anit «sree esa evomer en Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Navicula acrosphaeria var. minor M. Peragallo & Héribaud.......... 0... cc cece eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
NavichlaadmencayHonnicctelleermanee acer aeicis elas aaa sto eeicie ae mae aioli serine Patrick & Reimer 1966
Riavictlabaciatavr usted te mye ts. aie eb niet tre clictars a eunta aveta cree anaaiton\te crue clench ete pints waves Patrick & Reimer 1966
NavicHlavadumbrataniohn svHellermantem ac aciiat acne casas See ese Aaa ie ote Patrick & Reimer 1966
PNM CH AR AC VETS AN KT ASSK Cm pe ceay beter sr ctotey iets aye ctete ees aos iaosth omarchan Sun baney fee lien cence tate: Ata Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NEE E Esq AS (Ameniyes) J MileAn oeopooadodoboseenoms pobcpomnacbosooupponodoun ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
Nas iCllanaes tu anlin CLEVE rs eiecarms ie mim ciers ai A ieisiatas eS SO TRO CN ocean Tempére & Peragallo 1911
Navitenlaraitiniswennenberg arm ecrsor cisiencnace ite oe Gace sos ees OR ee eee Te En ER Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navieniaraininestesmaximarehrenbergersry-parictere crac ccictensrotae inte aetmtsn ani ierat alae Tempére & Peragallo 1908
NEG gene Fone la ilsquelgomome scecond mocdd cd uccmodonthaod none cemaraica oats Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Bkaviecttlaka ot ta@bl US tec teary ace ta eey yee cwsnrs es eich VS OUT SURG SSE eI ISRO AE. ae SST I Se Stoermer et al. 1999
RAV TEM TARAS CESEL SHEL US eC raze yaar essay ves Fcc He APR Ue are Sree SEI TST SH ara eee? Hohn & Hellerman 1963
MA ABC EN PAE CHE TISES IP ALTEC KA 4 Vm rs tons vayictavev aes se aree ole ara haiaye oReta cca seen io cia Nia ancve nau ncap alanine Mee ness Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NamiGie alka latin Colabiscmmn pogacneccosnseccouesean oopnoeucdbe ee roe bam ooupeod: Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Beavicnlaral sorb olin oa eleri an sespeyareyscasics ye) ochoa stoi ial cha eest oo ata ebm arena cesta) shmc veh eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
VAM (CUI AeA LTT ARV VERS LIN CED atau ote creseiatea i ete syate itil ss echo e Sarath Sees vee rete ee ee ee Aubert 1895
Navicula alpina var. elongata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo ..............-.2---- Tempére & Peragallo 1908
CSE HE AE ARTIST OUTS IE CLUDE. pv-Aor tent ter eae isons a te el SMR aa gege tel GPE Ts NaNO ata ede ON Pao Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ramenia ambioia vars craticularis Ehrenberg .ndeacncadds cece one ee ees Leelee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Maule WD AIMIC SIC ATIAY E IRENOCED 1-1 Maciocia ys eve retain ei aber eve clas Poske ch afc akakanetereabanata) vale Ma) 5 clehetealokcdahe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mavienia americana var. alastos Hohn & Hellerman «2.222.224 -:2¢nncecee ones noone eeeeee ree Stoermer et al. 1999
Mavieniadmericataivar bacillans Peravallo:d& Héribaud : 2/0262 ci see ee iss iets were ciate eee eee Stoermer 1964
Mavietia aincrieaia vatrminor Peragallorde Héribaud) i222 ven. o4.t actos cece cm eee ecsy eee. se eee Boyer 1927b
avicuia americata var, moesta Tempere-& Peragallo 22. 04). is eee eee oeicioeie eee cee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navicula ammophila var. flanatica (Grunow) Cleve ........... 0. 0c cece eee ee teeter neeees Patrick & Reimer 1966

INAVIeH a anne AOL cable lleniiani-ee sere eine eee neni eae eae Hohn & Hellerman 1963

440, PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
INaviculayamphibolavGleves 225, acti <ciete cssclews oo ote aera e a azar lsiasiay sia) ote ae RA ee eee Boyer 1927b
Navicula amphibola var. perrieri Peragallo & Héribaud ................... 2.0.0... e eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculavamphibola var polymorpha Busey... 452s © oe es ele se eel ieee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculatamphibolavarystauronemtoOrmis si) - csc) sass cic ee els oe) eee ae eran Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INaviculayamplicerosplitzin gamer atie cre eee elcrie nice oe ce cee: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatamphie omphusvEhrenbersea. -niscie sides ol Jessie este heel aievay enki ace ee ee ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatampinileptamaee et actiticycu cineca ctieython eee ele wie elscesst lease ey cqcce # RySIe Gee ORE ee eee Ehrenberg 1856
Navi cularamphioxyssehrenbergyrenen saeco cian orn aoe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculafamphinhynchusiBhrenbergs {js oo cticra chats 3 soo ioe jens oietsls) i ea) Use ee eee Kalinsky 1983
NaviculayamphisbaenayBoryin: ihe. en clin. edie. oe ce eae eg) sols cudeise emlamie cern Menge aoe eee Elmore 1922
NaviculayamphispheniatEhrenberga.. 5 sass ee ac an as cinee ceseor-onae e eoee aeeee Kalinsky 1983
Naviculayampliatalehrenbercanaceriann ae cermricn: accor eines eee eter oiorie eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INaviculavamy dalinavllustedts cpyc qv caine) lacie ete n atcin they sens oe Scere a ea ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculavanatistronnkscbrellenmante.-s as orsecis elas tries eiierers arenes eee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INexiioniley eiivelliven, | SriliS oe oa oc e acted Caos Pate oe maS meee Sora ane arornod ame bee o.oo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicularanclicanvarylappomical@leve-Buler 25 ei. oicene eaten gece lle eteu-sroreteyienslt selenite eae see ees Clark & Rushforth 1977
Naviculayanplicajvar,signatavklustedtie: 4a. a cc20 see aero oe eels ene sata nse rene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculavanplicaivarssubsalsay(Grunow) Cleves s.5 - .cee eee ee eee eens terion Ute ust anes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculavansustalGiruno ween cycrusr ae ters Russoee coders chain aieiere © auctei od eo eI OSE I OR OSE nee eee Camburn 1982
INaviculatanclicasarjsubsalsa\(Grinow)' Cleve. «23.2. 22 seme asia ie le ein el eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculakan oustatanwWe S maith patarey-eches opeie-veheic stone ey slicPette eas crite reeercle Clssanell mackerel sci eNOS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INawiculayannexavelustedt 4 cesexa ek cs on cee ses wis ees vee ne es berms ers oeeye. erence ne CR Reon Dodd 1987
Navicula antinitescens M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo..................-0-2 eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
NaviculaapiculatayBrebissombrraa-cersip cere eats etousyorutoweierr ene eel ceheeeleaseociee ne reer Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculakappendiculataykiuitzin Senter rensetonus tele susie elec eickeasioeece-aolae- eae eaen eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculayarataiGrunOowies cinse n' 4 <1ss oly di osersliel o suse cb ole yo tots atieuetls lo, ova afe. oars ol orelsoescmy sy eae ae ee eee Boyer 1927b
NaviculasarctissimarvAtys Chimid tins vteruscy mescaline ieieiner one eveutan nace eee eer Tempeére & Peragallo 1913
INaviculakarenan ay Onkamricc essary elo ccoe aie eis) sh carci oe acieeaitei sine se Slerck cua eh ates Semele ACPI ane Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculavarenulashiohmncerlellermants 2. sjs/ee<yece nce cletehe corel oictcvenere ciene siceenen ciel olens et aeeeneronaenne Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculatarcutiolavEtohniceHellermam 4.0.52) <2. si tatontin = eee deuede-y a eu teraneiee STC: Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INaviculajanvensisshiusted tees myereccis ct eve i ce see oucceravey ole acbhceishehavueteree- enka metic oe eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculasanvernadiaPeracallo;SHéribaud: <a 15 2,-2.5 erties lee lel iievenen ciel irate Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculayasperasBhrenbengeysacrycaeinsre eerie cio.cis crcnseteoneeey leeen nay cries niererei ste en eee eS Tilden 1894-1909 (#367)
Naviculayasymbasiashl ohn: éiHellermaneya cise rm cit-cies oe eintte Miettinen eileen tae hersaata= Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NaviculakaszellusswWeimbholdtexHustedt ~ac . as< o- ac etc aoe aelae sche qeieia Seow ere eee Reimer 1970
Navicualvatomoides;Grunow, in WEL asec vee «ie toiaseie ie neersionie ieee ee sii meee eee Elmore 1922
Navicularatomusi(kutzins) GrumOWw-..2..i0 cer dsicyerets oie Giclee ieee eee ened ee on ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaatomusivar;permitis (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot..- 22-2262 2-2 se ee ele nee eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculatatomus)var. recondita (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot .... 2-22. 5-.2. 5-2-2 52- 225.56 ere Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculayauniculatavltusted tise. 55 cvsvevstes sue eso. cere: cus oitelo eee hele eine lots: ueseine erage eee Camburn 1982
NaviculayaurorayS OVerelonire. .cririe is ciiesel cist oe miieicieisietoleiaitrelotolaensnioeer eer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculajavenaceavBrebisson in’ GrunoW.s.....- sc. ee sens oe seine ee Weems ese soc oie a eee ere Hohn 1961
NaviculaybacillarisiGreoonyeerice ole aicier Scie ci sicko cencos cere re eid neil mC Ron Ee nic eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaibacillanttonmisi GrunoWie-..- eee | ee ee ie eee eee eerie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculavbacillOideswHUste dt. <cic<cceia.e <pe.0 serio) 0: 4) 0) soe wes cise eneiauns oop senses ai <1 are kOe eee Fee 1967
Nawiculaibacillumilshrenberg so ..2)-1serepe, cis,oce e)-xsy.5 pas iene seysisi ss nus epneuee a eo ee reece eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaibacillumbyarslepidai (Gregory) | Cleve merece accacc ache iis ore oie elena ecionie Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Naviculajbaculaiohnycesbellenmanl «scr - csi onl see sie a eee eee cients Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculatbalcanicawitustedt, -.. 5. sie wie, 2.0.6.0 sueieuee ouaios)eneigsceeeol eas egeterbelays eee ie eek ee IIe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaibastianiijMeiPergallojin' empere & Peragallo... 2. 5.2.4.5... .0saeae eae eee eee Boyer 1927b
INaviculaybdesmay kl Ol mleyy set eis sici.0, 2G cuatey-ite, psu ancy oieutae eye elsy-siepece) oueyys aise eb yer ta a eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculaihesenukKirassk@ajej...s ci Shaieicrets: ac, acs capes ale se sceteceld ota caer hee See eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NavicualibellnatulacAnchibald ois... < cies \.c56 o acters fle occ bad oe le deyeiaes IA eile eeeeee Dodd 1987
Naviculaibercenensisvhlohniyrs «ac nee ecisiteein ceticle sos = 50 6 CEE ie Bee ane Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculaibicapitataibagerstedt).<2.4<\..0< semis ns oc sisre =<, 22,2 SS OO eee reer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviGuilaibicapitatabvarshybridatGminow, «ep. san ein oe a eee aoe Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Nawiculaibicapitellataykiusted tis ais «acre eeetsis os eo eiersiels ain sles Se ae ee a EE eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 441

Name Publication
REawiGu loeb Cepia lawl Sted be careers ase ccnzvevicy ais rentie aie elenecicn s Sopa) Sucnela aiieew RUaora aac rae Ca Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NTGULA DIGESTS Sooo ood LubnOD poo cB o BODIED MEblaD bo ola oo clas moe-caimel ate cisic.g 6-0 o Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INRUTED AMC OMICAY att CRAs Sse rece eae ce esie Se SAS HeaHtte fav a ecato~ Riera a tleuet se ovcecs Ahoy elactoviroy Suehed cee Patrick 1959
Reamer aay COMtraAC tal OSULUp waster ensentarenteancacosuegs bey: ascaveiue ised cancels vee Meena oe ates Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bearer tr am ENT SME KAU O LIT egies ce ve SLND Ne 15 ae pS eons toy sue uote day eae Susy cuit ees combeea srisacanyteeace eu eeouelee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Neral Ger Ame OGISHE TEN DEL Oe aa o8 ease ncuty wea cea gaa Xs ceibiise css ee eyette Shah nlaaa gst aes RRR esi Sos Oca Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEVIGUIE WTTINS TRO, 6 Bo.perpeiors crave eioltonaate a Ur enn co ONen ECR ene cmt Maracas oats mn ere Patrick & Reimer 1966
INtcanal Gas Fam) CaltaW ha SETS COME fea crc sicicet cst cokes outs Sh ous e Scat SV eR ee ear PR eee RS ald I NI Elmore 1922
easier lash itag i Ol Merck, was nites ose custee site nln ain ia orelvn: Seats cerstnuish souitbley ao cuecsunsonsier aancnatiaacas SES Oe Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navicula bogotensis var. ininterrupta M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo............... Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Navicula bogotensis var. undulata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo.................. Tempeére & Peragallo 1908
Nami Culaib One mi Cave DTeD Delos. arysusuus ccokcusas wed woh en sueueilel occlsioRstench once Rom voteuse Gace asso yesion sree Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Navicu lasporealisn (Ehrenberg) sKuitzin Seen erty xe segeetanatteuchne aie tue eid eee cee aloes SINCE eRe Elmore 1922
Nae HAH OreniCal GINO Weyaeis si rch rsyererer wa uc ACUO Rs oe. atone oes Sane De eters: ie Re a SAOUERE Bateman & Rushforth 1984
INFO BEE AM UVF cA LEAT TG CSTD © Wh sy 2a ecient iene este ca Sack ste ene aL EN rene Tenis eco Sete im (age loens SE PERSeROREMEIANS Elmore 1922
N@VICHIA RAITT VETE TTT UO Colle a o.c arene rn Omemched Cloincd ommicne ec ceattcs croaiaee e Tempére & Peragallo 1908
NEN TCULA DRE DIRSO Nt] iran Sag pando eons Hoe Ee TGs mmo e na amotrae no ersten clot of em iro de b Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NAMGUL AND EC DISSONUMV ALY CULA sxc, ersiys iret) ete) «isha oy ainyonels ouenstoisnel siete seisd Sein pat aaah Sea Tempére & Peragallo 1913
NaN Cte ARTE KKACTISIS HES Edy E CLERSED eee aii eo cue ucvieteilen eo ceie\ cites ie venehene (euieue eee ueumieuererehs acteueueiciiede Bateman & Rushforth 1984
ANAM ICH AD REMENSISHHIUSLEG toate tery atts aie ot) s cuties epee erg lonalc ails, svat iaieeee Seeder eate ks ExCeIeee Dixit & Smol 1995
NANIGHI DREIS GRENCOY, deme aoe ole eo Reno Cmdr one ec Crone eet chorale aaa teencee ae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RYU CH ARDEC VASSLEI AME LISLEC Ure rab aray toy eteyted vuss «usvcs sueusiie iaveurnetay sbeiarcsieec sven uM races uceeheg eet wei emer dened as Gaiser & Johansen 2000
PSII CH ARDEOC KIM ANTI IBELUStEG eter ctatesceicicenc r= (okeaehc stereo elfen ened scclteer sure actee ver chev el cates This taucn See RON ene REE SS Dodd 1987
iN aeTei a loin Goll ta (Sint) Pas cea eneree eee eee een mend Miciotne nao R cucae someon eee ode Patrick & Reimer 1966
Riviculalbny OpnilagRetersOn sme roeitcisicisioiecou vs eeasticue acu ne use ke eas Cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rem CuLaabucce |laghionnyoc He Lermaniy yc oy ssteens crt eed a IE ee RO Ie Patrick & Reimer 1966
INSRTGTUA Caraliven Ih ISIS acvate horace igor 6.0. dle etoricrarc nd Geeta aim crtis acrae etre cea cra ceara Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NavicHiascampyloorammarenrenbelpur casey ciersceoickcc ere tees eee en eee Ore Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INERT CHIE GELIEIES PETITE Soo Sigal © 410 oto cite erecta CMa eater cinmmeioM Od olin rT arpcey Cran ene cee eee ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NavicHlavcancellatakvarasretusal (Brebisson) (Cleve n.c...... 1. svens, eh ees een nee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Nesoietilarcanon ssh onnyeqrdle Lerman reyes aicacy onc rs eres ere One eco an ere I Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INEGI CAE ENTE SNe oa ooo us oe Sos Une Ge cae n a do COG oe DeomolnG ooouidimna: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaicapitatanvarhungaricai(GrunOw)) ROSS: se. 1. ecucie cee eeic ase es duee vsieote sles os tue Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula capitata var. linearis (Ostrup) Stoermer & Kreis ..........0- 0. cece cece eee eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula capitata var. luneburgensis (Grunow) Patrick... ........ 0.00 cece cece eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicnlacapitata var. lueneburgensis f. elegans Osttup... 22... 2 cee ese aoe geese nee Bee wee Stoermer et al. 1999
Mamie aseapitatoradiatal Germ ainery 2y<r-cep.pe; 5 ate allene aie cars, rtaleaca sy ebeeccte oo Se ei Oia sie ESE Resa Yearsley et al. 1992
IN GAGE: CATORET TS (O) CTE: eters bast Seatete, Oto Te crOte cern eyetes ice cee ertcrty cect tt cre cvey opiate panniers er Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicnlatcacactacus, ohn éjblellerman'=. cease io aes orien crheieieerca ore are arice Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Nav ici lavcacdinalisyenrenDerey wy rei sence ervet tari onan re eae Se ey Ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INAMTGTUE) Cit 12 oa Sie. 6 eran ehO as Ercole aa cre eet a eietie or cic Bin cio aare GS Cio nia eirate eile Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAV ICH ANC ARIE VATSAN CUS {Al GOTUMO We spicier ssciteveh-tenes cnet ec res streak ae ei OT Rea Te ORE ac Stoermer & Kreis 1978
FAV ici cy Aaniminatas rages uetani cenit y ain sre ey eikae toe phate incre iaye cove: cuayensarecyar a sca tee EIN os SEG Patrick 1968
NANIGHE CAMO TSS lslibealta ns com Moms coca Oe Gaede coo Hom oes Gioia ns Soma cota poe Hohn & Hellerman 1963
IN ASTGHIA) CERO MTET EY PERE Sao roping bobo etree Dee eon Ge Oo nano doled at Onicino con oreo osmorel c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bawicrlarcarolinensisgr bien beng ter rycrexsece se Nessa oy <sconec yee see ease TS, SERS ete Patrick & Reimer 1966
NAGI bI CARTES SNe Kotuilas oo obo oat o0> monde Eo Oooo Iona oo acme no ore ac Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MamicHlavcatenvaybohn cesblellenmaneryare eer cae cae rane ei ie ce ee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
| NASH E! ComiCilserl s WNNe ooo amc aclo ici 6 ODO ae OOO Cee Ins ele CI ee Rentine Rea En Ne Patrick & Reimer 1966
REICH ARCE REANEAUSI CG Larmor pero on ey Sareea ery eure ye Paty enene ere tege ska pie eed Re ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ME AMIEH EACH aetatttiie Beta pal lO py sess tac ete 18 oi, async aoe) wy aya vaya rarest, ahouee pane eee RUChaLtne a heaehe teehee eee Dodd 1987
Mavienlachanlatiiiysimplexiblustedt 324. a-y-.e sc eerucvee te ficial ee vaev cue su nvorein cee me- Gee estilo Loescher 1981
NAG Gime (Binet) iS geadsodue ced sa ce doen dome ceo d cued aon sn dantcer co. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NAsicnlaetictawarancusia (Grinow)i\ Clever: seinen oir eine ce Cee Oa One ee nie Patrick 1945
| ANGIE GTA VATE litihl inl a pee pin bce oto wide Ue ole cee Ola ETIG RG ES Teo Eee Ske tatoo Tempeére & Peragallo 1909
Navicula cincta var. leptocephala Brébisson ex Van Heurck ...........---00 eee e cere eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977

BAU ICICLE L Any Ai aTELLAIUIC AN GOEUTIONY A yee teers ston eR re ee a ee eR eT OR Se CS SIE Patrick & Reimer 1966

442 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
NaviculatcinctawarsrostratayReimete ances ae asec sci le serie irene Si O2 die aaee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INavicularcinnagel ohnvesiellenmanmarmancnan ate as sare eee et ie eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NavicularcincumtextalVlecistersnmmee teri: cee haa eae ieee eo ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEMIEIIA CMS IS RES Sis Seago Canton Te mmne dahon Seo omncimas Scoann bos acco Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Newioulln Claires lbingiealt ocoqgeccadapcnovdcnoeegoodocchaaeooosennaocnbsohouooaDneoS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INERCUIE! Chamneitns CmlinOny ooncoodaacgaocdonsouduan gabon ae enosonoaobbatadonsbnbacge Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatclementistvar lineans) Branden a ja- jee sci nets ey oo oer eet s cisiaeier eieeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula clementis var. quadristigmata Manguin ................. 00.02 e eee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NavicularclementoidesiHustedtasm cess a 5ensas seme ae = see seinen mcs cen aan ean eee Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculavcocconeiformisyGre gory ae te es teers core ieee ened sie oo eesee ope eas eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaycocconeis (Ehrenbere) De Wont. aa. kane aot soe oe es ee ee ee oe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INavicularcolumbiama TIUSted tyr. eee races one eres eres ifevtey eis oteveetles Suet ners ee eet sea teen Sn Hustedt 1966
Naviculaycolummnaris Ehrenbero 5.0. 22. 22)s8. 5 soq ace sree as ss tees epeiceae ol eseeeee ene Tempere & Peragallo 1908
Navicula‘commutataiGrunow 12.2222 heen ai esate mene ees oes ee ace nse eeceranre Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INavicularcomplanatulathustedt 325. ts anced a2 se nee ns shh oe Sore ees Seuss ac aise) eae ee ee Hustedt 1962
NaviculaiconcavalRatnch ass oe ba. Os vieelliee Aceae eal Ok eae SUR a Sk eievers @ ener Patrick 1945
Navicula contervaceal (Kutzing)) GrumOWw sco. 08.0 sje oe se ee ete nee eee we ele le one Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula confervacea var. peregrina (W. Smith) Grunow.... 1... 0... eee eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicularconstans HUStedt sive sie sere’: esis ele a ienye eee ee his ites Siete reel ie aise ee emer ell Clark & Rushforth 1977
Naviculavconstans-var. symmetrica Hustedt. (25222 oro wae hie ome be api cum ertee ol ace eres Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaycomtemptamehisted ties lsccwa io stet eects chelate as ebev ney ste) slerverseaylor ct olivn let oietoent) (ty oe atpceseneses Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INEKEMIAL COMiaPMGiniiteKihes oaaoeanoo abn omado pono oeoecnadmacacodaue pause sn ddoG omens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaicontenta fDICEPS: ae Fk ala eierece sistas wie, exe ete ene eicum dee eerie ile crotheerevelee te con oni ete Patrick 1968
Naviculaicontentatiparallelay(Retersem)iIUSted ta. to carci ever ete reco re) s ovartaistans7sscanellon-yateues corsets Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Navicula‘contenta;var-ibiceps (Armott)'(Grinow.. ... Sie2. 525 eee ee obec eek oan ees teres Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NENTOME Coa Sorc sagagnaeack onauonpouonoRonnonamanGononds Gon onabeoududt Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navicularcontraria Patrick ie c..ecuec oe cucliase ein ornate ee sien Gussie oa enare Gos et aac ue Serna Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaiconverzensiPatrick ). 32 2ec.cc sacs ne net ose ee ae chee ets cles ees elereccreent aus aaa eee Patrick 1959
RENTON E CoMnin BEMIS Bor acondunanode cosas onemuncusSoudugnomoe4baon.oe Giaa5 oon Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Navicularcostulatar Clever Se Grim wa sysre sarin te seoy neler evel eu she cheat cesicheluetenstetete ere eee cent meemeare Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INERT ES COIN GlES SI SIO HAO oa gomenes cononuscdooneHonaononopoEnonse sbonacdanvou doo. Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculaycremorne*Hohny cette llermanteiiles ae an aedoiele ste a ata aeetey area sical See liner seem Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Navi Cul atcris tl aWET Ole ye geyaysreecesyohe eal eececcvones oie ees reo orerch cy <Pay cy atic CeaPeR Paneer tc Tas toteyio ences Sten Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculaicrucialisi(@MMituller)ireneuelli wis sc cree wccen wieeosi ee toreste oe ee een ea eet arene Kociolek & Herbst 1992
Naviculareruciculai(Ws Smith) Donkin sie. se cee canons eter cert tele eae ns setae ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavicula‘creuzburgensis var. multistriata Patrick ....... 50. stew Bese ees ee eo eee eee Patrick 1959
INavicularcryptocefalsalange-Bertalot< 2. 2 .cnas oe ao on site cosets a caves wists oacie) ai nore sense eee Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculatcnyptocephalavKeutzin pi cy-cqe: serrate scree sean sieversr ole torched stetetcneeioteneetetetsfs talc tepenctct tee on inr Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaccry ptocephala var. exilis (Kutzing) Grunow=: .. 2 2.2 os es ote 2 owe we eres oe eee ee Camburn 1982
Naviculareryptocephala’ var..intermedia® Van Heurck am aiectes s orerts © eee otnstere aire eres Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula cryptocephala var. lancettula (Schumann) Grunow ..............-.02 ee eee eee tees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaicryptocephala fminuta: Boye!Reterson:a.s2 2 as see eee oe oe are ee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculareryptocephala var. pumila'Grunow). «2.0.0.0. ade ne soa ae es dc oe nes ce) eee ee Patrick 1945
Navicularcryptocephalatt. temestris bunds. s.a4.2-2 4snc esa soe as sss sansa see Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Navicula cryptocephala var. veneta (Kititzing) Rabenhorst ..................0 02.0 e ee ee eeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculavcryptocephal o1dessaustedt amie sm isteie iavere sete) ieieteletels us oieicie) see teense eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculateryptocaster Lowe: os acne. a< ss cine ae ers oe ermine end Sus ei Gree ee ei ee ee = Ree Lowe 1972-1973
Navicularcnyptonellaiean ge-Bertal O fers sey se neice seenctorn acne) i oleinucs hate secreted ance ene ae ere Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculateryptotonelllaneange=B ertalots san ste crete et-y-)-u st ict ees eee eee Potapova & Charles 2002
INaviculateuspidatan(Kiitzin &) yINtitzan ces yee rene es -teven oe cycled) staat.) cest--t-estatn ier seein Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculacuspidata‘var ambieual (Ehrenbers) Glevel- 2 34-224.) is al ee es ee ee Boyer 1927b
Naviculaicuspidataivar danaicaiGrnow in! Cleves. 1. sais seer ieee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculatcuspidatanvary hen baudiPeragalloy. em. et ss a oe ene eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navicula‘cuspidataivar major Meister’. 2... eta c ee cee ss cee elena ae ns oe Oe ete ee Olin ol eee Boyer 1927b
Navicula¥cuspidatalvarobtusalPatricke =~ 4. scr «ose acl tala ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NavrculayeymthiakAe:Schimidtias o22 ooo ote arse hd wet cree ees Oe a ea eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INavicularcynplnuse WS MUthh <ssive co sceter orneaiel Salat ot aces ars tay eteter ele idee Tempére & Peragallo 1909

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 443

Name Publication
IN DV TUL CEI EN e501 fe) a eg crotercior aio cre Orcie rere aiciche ore cachet ral ea eeecee me crenorE eect orced ardic Aubert Le Diatomiste #20
INMearat gua Fearn Lrg ER Ci TISIeayey er toy au - hh cen eS sa anen ch ayrewe cov suawaviae shar chesilaast edlttn ober eussiuarts -syoheaanersueeees arene Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navigie GEmETRVAG Sid niilGlie poppe See. emr oe bob Amon nee Marne eno ee tog cmc ra Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Nea G UENCE CITVESHELUSLEC by ererat chs. ay trey rm anicieuatuohan seated otra eee elena nan ee Ys Reena ale eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviGua CeGMEEMS (Hikes) MNPAIES Shoe oeubo ono eeu uBUeueo ou bo 0 deudoopidadesodos subd o6 Elmore 1922
NeviGniA @ESTSSIS (GaN Is) ale rere cece cle es cee cl ees Ck Rene eet eee gee teraeh Gomer Ane ern buat: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula Cenerin Gininy75. Gl Oicoscoomeaogueoneemeane deo tme cen ome ce tomce ea coloce Patrick & Reimer 1966
NRT GEA NGC ETNISSAUEL USEC begets rosrereyescoreirayc 1s eee che 00d He He US ONE TS Va Es ee Dae ce sear ane cog ea ered er ersten seems BO SOR Drum 1981
Wauieulatdcnesti@atayMustedt-m anaemic amen eainesen ese misre neo eusceur putes oe locme a ee meatal een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaurctlarcdcten tavrlusted tarts: sycroteve sci coc a nie cestode oles vigiiersrausionss oreleginu sinh eehaviene eisueta clei. c Maerevee Stoermer et al. 1999
BNVASST ESEEE ANCL I CA OVID CLL IS sarap ape eect (ow RISA Ryee cM esn cae Hel Teta p SHS oe PS eePN Cooma une atte renwanaeTa NAM Patrick & Reimer 1966
Nene tlardicephal avlshrenbenae st seysctrey fens ysacu-t Menor -eeden stan eesesner 8p -fovy Shots mabey tana ager e=n Pekan sos yore Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula dicephala var. abiskonensis (Hustedt) A. Cleve ............. 00.0020. 0 002 eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculadicephalavar<elsinensis\ (Gregory) Cleve oa.. sietecte c oo wists ere ele ne oe eke ey oime ete tele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula dicephala var. lata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo....................... Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Naviculardicephalayvar- subCapitatal GrumO ws 5. .r--15.00) 6 poco stret chat coyote shone conier avatiienel alan seeeed ei Patrick & Reimer 1966
NAaMICUFATGI DOLAVELOD Meret rte ators 5 oie revs aito tihv aceite ore serw ld never ais Sioa locema nual etter silane Cacprershiel eas OEE Patrick & Reimer 1966
NEAer ln GRIST inne) 3 Weal ce terete encedtee eee cece cence Dicom renib rnc Sasa rate eth are oar Camburn & Charles 2000
Rewiculaaiticil limOldes# Husted ict. a emcis cuss Ss oe Qc a aks AS aes mica Solo Oo aitane el oes Grimes & Rushforth 1982
INmiculatdicito-radiatal (Gregory) RAltS rs scar ocetetetcrse rea lsrel ctren bes ooe a dal esroustiena pesmi eect elete ae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
NEWIGHIE CTE 5 HISISCLE Ss 26 Gperun crore ere cui mentee ier etete ic ner eeeee me Erin tree cram cs Bateman & Rushforth 1984
NEHA latatavehten Derg ane areas ae oe Sere i ie ase airs ata erates oA) eeLAlO a) wu os tw Pooe htetaycaros ari eer IOPRTER Ehrenberg 1856
Nai culavdil uvianaWNTaSske strata os roe sietere s<ionstohccs osaotehensusuewera) ai susdeusis inenesGtson Take saasieusun we eenseel eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navi CularGiSCMtavHMUuSted Eins coc cease ais base eave e elee wa MS Hm a renn ase mere wc eae BureenG Ale Beene Kalinsky 1983
Nav CUsl ay IS] URI CAMELUS TEC bay cxrauciec ese scicy ay sy cu ah oy sesh erect. chcabcy sfishatistsenat ov.ghen sucvisheesd seek seawee carck Athotaeence een Hamilton et al. 1992
INaviculadismutiCasUSted hi cate a cs sare vom einarntve re mituene hiee hah joes atl heaton dee gemersmheeieee See Aches Loescher 1981
INE AV TCU ANC SPULANISHE AUT CRS coleviate. sfchra retain) sts fe ralcitenais topes eirsteyet grenotenmtove lesedeyn milena ae plone wedeusceousianels Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INFANT CHIE AN CSS 1 PAL AUELUISLOCIL: cesttas tas. stoirey ov v4 cwatiae ove levich aydietiod en ctratcraliarohatin cucrate cla saat ore atanmua beketcua eestor Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navies cieimnideniannll stiles stllinnelleg agemencmo cod sco me cae co as amon san pcoa car Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NAMiIGIIA Gingreans (NA Sith) RNa oe se oemoaodoa aguas dodocae todeboemecaacd adad dodo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula divergens var. bacillaris M.Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo................... Tempére & Peragallo 1908
NavicilardublaaWaS Mutha. aa ciae cnc mecne aba wen ae na et Sena eat ees cao ayad eae Gees oes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaidubiasvarm acuminata Tempére& Peragallo. cn. oe eae wee elas meres ere were ese Tempére & Peragallo 1911
Nervi CULAR UI CISPR Ath Keres ern cvara ye oil rete ase varoiewora| aver spaxiecora ral ciranaatperere dina dehovanene vavatrarhte wwenscehenreteuahs Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RRR TTEAN CHE ORT CLAN E OTL CK sare er te ayer eyo re torre cach are ns fel ib ee Totereatseante airy) eas Canasta a aah ee unto ces Patrick 1959
AVI CHLATCLY SELOPIICANEA UTI CKaaveraie tan en rie euctisL oe Shot erave axcoalahe inate aioe ayteua wel Gurny aires reece bowen duces, comedy tate Patrick 1959
NEAVICUL Ae DORE OLD GCs ELE] LEGIT AN es sescer ete tostenesronsste Watts rare Wore: Greys irevs Mien ewen ete tet ote wae Re tre Nema Hohn & Hellerman 1963
RAUCH ALCO WAU ASE LEM DOL Diba raptevejta raters oitane cantare (areas Tals telco vavet alt rome FomeO Gita roe oe Ualcusun ee Nl -vasamaeioe, ets Patrick & Reimer 1966
NIVGHE Canis ls Once lsAlguitingguonodhoopcoogucedsunotucehoenes cans don cepa no Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NENT GI) GI BIG (Ghillie atc cecoisic ol cio co cnn Ranier cinch Reeoade aoc each cer ei nemieaien 4 Collins & Kalinsky 1977
NEUTGH hl CECT WE SII Nae creo cio tee orci oe Otore COL eoie RCIA Coin Once ONCOL Cncea Orta tacsto near bis Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavicHia clegansavarcuspidata Cleves jrzjre trove vovrests vo titers oivertalfese rors (cree oxeyerni(e felerre 3 Ratebnna et Aeanenedninn ra aenienenlaatier Hohn 1951
Navicula elegantissima M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo......................005. Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Naviculavelomensis! (Gregory) IRaltis yariey. orcs cittereye aici tor= tenataysyis a yelieva suevetava) siedlesefiers looters rote scshent Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INAVieMiatel PInlensiSiieva DISKOENSISIELUStEC ta ere sieypeeetacie «cine se eee snent ye eiaera cared era tarl Clark & Rushforth 1977
Maviemacloinensissvarvlatal(Myberagallo)-Pattickey: sie). stele cicksis cet cretans atolatsrs slates say evs Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaeleimensis varameslectal(Krasske) Patrick (arpa atin Serre fee circ tote ee eesetRerc nel Camburn 1982
Naviculaveloimensis:vararostrata (An Mayer), Patricks suet c ac teccteteterre ies ees oto) soiesenen tote nae eee oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INAvIcHI Ave LOInensis vata SUDCApitatal GEUNOWr ors). cie cies oem eel ccs ci aioe aie nie er sieuoueierereneee Clark & Rushforth 1977
PSV et aNe ll pret aMCUitzATl espace tne ererteceve biter ese eee The te ee Pa Ete ecient tate EMSs MSN Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navienlaiellipticatvarminutissinna GrunOw, 9 cierai-te enor sicisiae yee s els) voter eae elevate) feterar Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NAiGu A QlipiiAigieOnipeonkiqihinh oraaddedsotoso GOO eo EO ao mod bo Oo Go cto On DCE OO.e ce Tempere & Peragallo 1909
maw tet larelinovetub atl eke ty c crease acre rose) ose Ry ge oe Pave ieee wi ta Pesta mace tcs ee alten aU owe TaDa Patrick & Reimer 1966
ASHI E: JOE och on ao echo eon Oe OREO PO DLO TACT EAD OE eRe Coie Set as totic, oe Ehrenberg 1856
|) ASS CATA Fh (15 f09(6 11) BI a1 h0 [Doren Gisele caaaa arch or Org cea eke OeORCEC oh cae Cae cach ae ocr Cueto Is oro ST aRoree at Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INF Ay fe ALAN pres td Reet EA ONE fay oes ct ce vane ee shat sata sro an eso nams oy eval gellatelist ss afisayensmeniner srentaances eae Patrick & Reimer 1966

INAVICHIA CEILS A WAN Se-DeLtAlOt erate rreerie terse ere rereile ere aitoneypare sievaiccveysneiciens te) sighersiielia eters ertens tee Johansen et al. 2004

444 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
INaviculayesoxeEhrenberiee stp. scsi siei we nier\aig) ein sinus eto oe sO eicae sro ees ee eee Ehrenberg 1856
IN avi CULAKeVEXAUS OVELELS Megs cer ty ole iy eno) fa, rodeos oiey ses\caeueustos susie evens: oileleuststsiafessusys Wore eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculasexce] SAUKTaSSK EM 5 ga.c xe teres onsi.syoos sooeney ate. oye Gears se ee yenea sy sysuere te ovo Ouepeveney cone eeu See ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculavextcuan(Gregory)\GrunOweenoare en aan cia eae eee seo eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculavexiouasvarmcapitataykattick, -smmmaoa cadena ae ee ie aac a acc enieeneriee ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculalexdouatormisprlustedtasar ier orien ae ere ar croc ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INayviculavexibuoidessHustedite meme ac eee eicia ee ieee eae eee een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INawiculayexalis SOC Zim Oe arava cicnaie eden seo cuoray tussev ess iaea eigep mie les ees oqo ei eh awe eu sho ve ote a] ore VA OPC eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Newionkhy Qxllssiiey Ginny sooqacemebosdoneodenonooons beech eoacdonsouoananso0esc Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INaviculatexplanataiiustedtyryyaactiscoe seteec ona tae clans elects Sear rer eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculatexselsaykrasSke mrwwcusm uses sae ciel er sicnauercierainr cr eicicic eeh ee ee IO eS Rushforth & Merkley 1988
INaviculavexsulvAmSchimidtir ac amrsioctec seyicieiarnesriessude ae uitiel see eee ae ae cen eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculatfalaisensisiGrunOWws.4 64646526). ecm one a Oe 2 n aeOn kn een Ro een eee eee Boyer 1927b
INaviculapiartasEl sted teste co) cicretece se. ecessic ieunuese cies cys cosine oielocia eats) ape ee eR ne eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculablasclatatbagersted tec e205) cis os eesicie, era im soe “ieee ashe oie oreee erie EO oats ee Teneo Tempére & Peragallo 1908
INawiculastestiviatlSTasske) tie. fen: saclajesueel ets oye ois niexeveileys esa ie feue)sye el adenedeayere soe Lk eRe Ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaifenerbormibHustedt saeqeyrs a ce epee oe eis lo he custeusieteeno eels eRe Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
INavicul aphinnicay Clever yy ya cgay yes eee u5 oust yeh acu Mesotlat = ayapaivaroievess-opsichsyalaiencusletadeweeuaespemecuee eet Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Naviculastirmavtitzin ede Grunow?. 57.052 ge oes eG dees 3 ole oe oe on se eee ies) lates ita ee Aubert 1895
INaviculaitirmal varjampbhigomphus: Ehrenberg: 2. ...-o acl eres eee cise sin es Cee eee Cleve & Mdller 1879
Navi culapfirmasvary Gilatatay sano clacisictencrcya.cus cress cies Sue aereeetees casysicie ea sb: alone ence cree eee Cleve & Miller 1878
INaviculawhinmaby ate ptt Wistar icre 5 ctecrn seancssh alot soc ue) eas eesbet ein searsone let sya esta esa eno Rae Cleve & Méller 1879
Naviculathinm awar«subampli ata yyractscrssciocieicve hiciceens ie too eisieeeenee cies Tempére & Peragallo 1912
INaviculavhinma:vars (umMescens |GrunO Ww? sevens ia cee esaie oo ererolereiese clers eee loi oreo esses een Cleve & Moller 1878
NaviculastlanaticalGrunowseyecieca. 2.cjelsseel cies spss eye ce heney ae aie erevtiedei cr) eheeaene SS OIA GIO Re eae Kalinsky 1983
NaviculartlavasinusyMoshadamsy vec sepearavcrieisieiresectersi welts ani iran oie sicreie ilar ie cleke cere Prescott & Dillard 1979
INaviculaphlextlOs apse cetes cpcca iste csusishs okegonarevs cick ousveceeet ores suede aheruske ta seein a see lorbos Dee OL Eee Ehrenberg 1856
Naviculasflexuosajvarcuneata Tempére & Peragalloy.. 2.5). jee esse ioe eke) eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
NaviculaghluenswHustedt c.iii..c2s creacsic is odie steseie eine Scone loin suse gis ieishaetsie GRR OEE eee ee eee Dodd 1987
Naviculastluminiticai€amburniss ny eis aes eineiec ae iene Acie sees Gee eee an eee Camburn 1982
INaviculastorcipatay Greville s as:4si2.0cus1s ses) tec cretteh ker e eet eee ornate Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculaytommicayBhrenbeno ey cveracss!accrelois cers isioteto cto eiclstetel tis ercvenevelste oictehe cistavareicicichene nomen Cleve & Moller 1878
INaviculastossalissKrasske ty. .5/.2deiias sinks monic in So cceeies cries oe IS aes oe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INaviculastractastlusted tuiygevas a Srictecucis cteweteacicasiesne ee epee Cee eae oii nec CO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculasina oilarioidesyKataSske/s saci cciae sicko clement ce eieiorere ieeletre eros ey orks erences eee Bateman & Rushforth
Navicul asim esnent REIMER gv weir sickss ee pcieoiel ence sncveie ehederer nel oie Cicherslene entero aioe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculaymitschimleund Ger serepvs che sone ee be acre tiers Chi oe ergo eis Heo On CEE eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculasirugalistusted tensiercr crs eras erie ieiricese eee een eee Sie eC ee Rene Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculattulvai(@Nitzsch)Ehrenbergy ys <p iecaccsieiticys cle sveieie oilers. ilove) coe ciei= c) ote SSI ere Elmore 1922
NaviculammsidiumiBhrenbersycuec.cterg fans susie aie oe eile son eee ee be Gree nici eee aCe Eee Kalinsky 1983
Naviculaygallicai (We Smith) Vani Heurcks aytamscimi cls ce cteisiciecieicie seine eet eee Johansen et al 1983
Naviculajgallicasvarnitzschioides | GminOw) <<. «\--s13s.s.c ee ene oo ose oe eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navicula gallica var. perpusilla (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot ............2..-.02-eeeeee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
NaviculaycastriformispRustedtsep sicysocsie vie sictoys cassnvniceerce yey ee iiois ose CO Ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculayeastruml (Ehrenbero) sRaitzin gs. ys seececseceiercreie nciaie loinc Sn ee Oe OC ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaigastrumif. maxima Tempére:& Peragallo..... 2-0 .0222- 5-3. sores one eae Tempere & Peragallo 1909
Naviculaveastrumevarexi cua (Gregory)! Gminow) -).5 aqse 6-0 oie nano ane eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculaycastrumpvarysionatailustedts <2 <.c2eiyecse ci seeitcicis eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaycaufinitMoshadamy in. ss 5c. c\aciema cee sce A aclols Goiisaelas GORE ae eer Prescott & Dillard 1979
INaviculaycenovetcayhUuseyy acim iere sac eid ei elon cha cue Weis aes ie ee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NayiculaioentilisyDOn kins cis) p:sucec, sey susnnisie Sieaeieen, < <ieysyeosys ious lav ausce = 32:0 Oe ORE Tempére & Peragallo 1908
NaviculayeenmaniiWallich ss 7e24< Nore niciets Sfemegns ous tis eles oie says oe ayn ee Puke ee Oe ee oe Hohn 1961
Naviculayoenmainiibwallace xs tices oi. ac ene oso didi sic ese asics es Eee oe Oe eee Patrick 1968
Naviculayerbbar(Ebrenbero) )Kaitzine. = co slsiers or eicisie el eee eee ner EEC ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculateibbagvarshyalin as jo.5 0s 0s /aais Sats 6 ois) oss Sra ese al wise Ouse oO Tempére & Peragallo 1909
NaviculascibboSsapllusted ty. .cy si, c.< cyoiecsyorepeysy a oxays sous ieinyese chassis coe eI EE OL Cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculavyerbbulayG@ley eric oo oS oisiaee soe aus cio wr ouso/ 5005s aynioun Sub Sechelt Patrick & Reimer 1966

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 445

Name Publication
PNG Gtel ager Oa UE ren DETOr rey sysis ee ioys se susie vee es Rie yraay ses cepacia Un evosencn neues ae, eeu EHO Tempeére & Peragallo 1908
Navi@ulln Geis oy Grieerolny oserercer cre Gore oeed 6 Geno Ocoee obi meeiaeec Orcinern MOA enCIRe ey recio nioriGao.e 3 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NRG UIA OUOSANVICIStEI sia avs jn crs secasisyskousseyrisanuein slo sasdalle ade Susteren neta ener ous cae aA Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEV TOOL GIGLI AG UTE LE aiecrere crerctetececcb: ERO oD camo Ron OI CEN EA eCnENnTG eMtenCnC GAGES coaain & wie OO 510 o Patrick 1945
Nagiculascocppenuana(Bleisch) Halen Smitha ws reyanierhoustee a-useveeesie eee Areca iii aire Stoermer et al. 1999
NEVIGUIA GOSRST! BEIND age cucera cae om ae OG Sis cle econ ot ee cece ele incre Crmerar, 5: ceremirenteserearmetartdis Ch ach a oe Bahls 1983
Nea GU los corel andicay GTUNOW es c5e1 a) -uaueh ora yyy eget accel seq cea cue eases tats heuiltele We austere any en pasar Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NAaVIGULE GRAINS TRIE Deis coe es 6 aoe ea Gb .o cine icine Ero mron omnia mire craig canteen a ctor ot ioral Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NSN TOULA GRACTIIC SE THaTWAVO Se a occ er Bree Gren aire SIENOTG. Crone ORE ne a ere ee rernPa aren eeeeerece curl mer rereenoe mee Sta ee /O jo3 cle Patrick 1968
Naweulascracilisavarischizonemoides Van Eeurcks «220s. oe sais susie ea dere sie oe eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEIGUE GRENIEINANS coc oo eee sae Ob GORE eeG.6 He ole mae Cee te Boma oe Comoe e ood en Tempére & Peragallo 1911
eauiGulagoracilOidesvAt Mayers irs ds ys ie suave, ohatsusysysucrsatin sis sig rsheeses eS aRisLw Siew eneals os se gaat Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nee ae OCA WIS (TI Ata NEA ETE C Rice rcycs 2\/aneiret er actos vare thay 6) Suc) evans) a's cares vache exes anciegench opey chen pace cums scutes a ghoa sea a Patrick 1959
INANE TEL AB OES OAT AD) OTK TV aay os ons leh ec ciao ey eden ents Seen aPisr ayia eva nysdls usiavoi sHeniop rb ss resAucuasuatt, truer eae egeneN Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NENTCULA Gane Ges ers Gate aaoinens clea 6 anoraminad Sinia nero rie cicainpIaicacne ae Ga ticere aih-ole Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NauictlarouatemalensislCleverce GrOVversa icra <cacycerciae av seune a tucyeteenseie atau ous merecareyeeene Patrick & Reimer 1966
ierare ui age teat ay Gran wage rayateys oicratexotn cis cu sbev = ah s) Se sae re, cys atayw gs avenereile ceusnds comeusin, Snare sansa ieee sonar Patrick & Reimer 1966
BNNaNaT tt AB Ou SIT] OCMSIS PEO SCC betes na sey citenretoxay coe secon ey evreysule sure even ene ee ous Oueeies erento: Chote ea cacesioninn seeaaee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NouiculahabenagMohnyse bellermantvn s «eye or cusses ie scale «eerie sts lena oto seats ele eee Taey eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NEuicul aahal ophilax(Grunow) \ElEVe es ecore ew miowcerh cyeviostene cl sueverecaeoueie aie eprienecere caters hitcriae eta Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nawiculalia lophilagvary mui NOmWOlbe rine eisrs spose chs,s seus, slele ous: sayerheratars aus sellsy dearer sieves eee ear een TPE Patrick 1945
Neawienlahalophilasvars subcapitata\ Ostpie. ac a2 5 wae ac aces oases eel neon eae ae ae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Nawiculashalophilaviestentirostris |HUStedts. oo ic eerste ecu ruaiessicte elcyaieie pareve wale nel cnvetoneisew tee hey caepeectegl Camburn 1982
NevT@Hi kn lnenidlyeguail SUG S ao ce re oa mecca Scere oer nae: aio orate cic aa cokers ced cen a Stoermer & Kreis 1978
N@NTICHILA Inia eral 1S TEES ale aperaeeeO ee een ite cee are elon a oars teats Periarnieoneta ha cio Bie arororcl Prescott & Dillard 1979
acu ashaS (abv ara UNC lALAsBOYEL oy aysjc, «. ccerce, sous eevece lone nen sve (aieneyeyecusne- aiken cya eneiadc GPa eaten Patrick & Reimer 1966
Neate ttl abi aS SIAC AMT ASS KOI cay nctoie = sou sh.cyepietin gee aycuetcvencaelted=qetousaeesuen ay ease tenures ues goee come aeE ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naat cet aati tad le ADCO CS EKG pte ores cose eve fete) eee ues ussrous, on el cuisyons cipeunetys ecay a wa eu eyehs tone sqsys coeteenentto he eahane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicrlashyalosirel awl Usted tsc...c:tercocuerencin st epegsuss cue o: el ayens) savasn tcepicasnepelsiere oeeva senate sueuaeeeutactaeacer-urssean meet Hustedt 1962
Rirwicitl ase bespalispyepeg cua eretctaiey versie veh eweie ve veh sisicr baz ols ats ousesy cmc lneliontyeneaueis fete) eace eve cane Renee Cleve & Moller 1878
Namen eens Nentibs oe comocenes Cae oe etre sore ome seo oon mca a mratimaa ate Hortltec Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INERTGILE: RETIN ISTD RICANS oeibis orale u aetnio cere ona o urcra/d of encecionsacl Olcioriond Cromyana ane aici G8 i Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NavIcHl ashemipteraayate tt Olan al GIUnO War. 2.2107 acres cs srt ears cuevorehocte ere oncceteren sions e eetiet ascinner se eRe Cleve & Moller 1879
INERT! SNOT HOR) ANG SNe naa NG Le aise ie helo Meee aI ENC ero ecaLiG OcreMic ciomaicraeamaniomica Tc Go Patrick & Reimer 1966
Fav CHAR CULLeE Dis GMT OW feareeriyegsyeye ce) us cnceenesoyee aie ulex pee eresiaus venir) eu teeta pereiioe ene oles deaiteenene i vee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicnlajheutlerti var. leptocephala (Brébisson) Patrick 22.4... cee esse eno sees eee seme Stoermer & Kreis 1978
IN ENGL Tayo LANG SIC naa} (0 (Be coree eres pres eeico e Oe Dao IO eae ocr orcee ean oto rote ae ieee noe cra Patrick & Reimer 1966
Miienau il scar and ani SCD jay speesyeutte fice, Alsyre, ay sa ctey cic vouats tileytde sed aleve alco) ce sevene peaches sine rae eau suspen arena Tempére & Peragallo 1912
Niel agit CHCOCKUPE DTENDELS era «croeeyoqs c lata vise ecy nerd cconcaste eo eestesee tense accra Sisterecetamenare Myraieuate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INA Cen AB LAU SOSA GHEUITIOW See sea cuese cs, 2s scciragsgsoms suoh thluc euss a auc gaconshaceiaus Gnthevuc mest oye apsVadeicue Gusae teusic weet Raine ste Kalinsky 1983
EME HLAU MEL CLOS AN EST EL ISSOM > yay cus csteney cre) eyes iesraycrcateoreped su enteuesranewenerstoreyStaqione se tuscaveuecasleetm seven men ee en AS Patrick & Reimer 1966
[acer Gil By lavirr avd THs IDYoyal ails crmen dictercas cechow eer oa nee O OF Rete NOS eran aIcnT ORCC cree tMR a ai eeetone earn rc ass onic oe Boyer 1927b
aver laulnin ani cal GrunO weer era sporeyaneie Goals ace eve acter ne tave rn a cote qa aeeaetaatsene stuareieast aaa esc mcoRe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicnlasnunsancanvarcapitatay (Ehrenbere)|\ Cleves...) ccneins ecie miomisce-ise Gisie ae etyloetitae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MAMICHL ALUN OAL eARV AE INCAaTIS\OS(TUP ss ae cares an sps ghee caves a a Peiseacye nape pl eens colds Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEMIGSIE! TRG NER Oss ebetoee Coie aaa ode Rio ane ate Cnon Aue cea oe arac cous cee od Camburn 1982
Waxicniaikustedtimeaobtusa(Hustedt)sHustedta.-0s ac cian ciecicl cicr ce aclontntorel- eiaruaeieacnes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Banicnlahustedtifypiilippina SKVOLRZOW «.co0 nee tose et nec hw ew nso be se ame tree ne Sele Hohn & Hellerman 1963
is aXaCGUL As | hella ad 2) DY oye ic: cee tec ohenerCne Tor ona OCe ENA CAG ERROR ORR Re RC ene areEe EM Or Oncceiaio Hs ea aac Kalinsky 1983
Navienlayicostauron (Ehrenbers) (O%Meara 2... 5 .22.0502+¢ 4200565002 nee: Van Heurck & Grunow 1881-1885 (#138)
MOEN TA HEME TNOC NSIS pry eof 252 eta Joris Valle weve o oie oes. P says: svaidte as ane Soayausl bats suotayalela ey Avan nl ries cee Ehrenberg 1856
Navtcilastiibellisshonnréablellenntaniaryir- cir pack pete c csiaemane oracle ch sues shcbebee et lea Hohn & Hellerman 1963
ay tery astiiiiybl CALA EO CK reac seons eet en even aces le elie ch bays Weve aed Goose ew erayos nana 3) a aaNet Td Stoermer & Kreis 1978
| ASG ITT al RIS Oe atone ocr eros mC OG COG O Oren RENEE EO SCHR OND eeta ner C on S Prescott & Dillard 1979
IN ASAT Bis Tana) DLT Lt Ler eae ooo Ee AOR ESET OO ERNE OI OD i Ga DIGI ainic acta olciecor Stoermer et al. 1999
RNAV ICAI ARI CELE AN TUT W sates sco acy ray MMe cre econ = ne cc gel sau sLSNE seieve) stata uctee pees ite oasrsa nl wile ts say ORS Ne AIOE Stoermer & Kreis 1978

446 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES |

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Naviculakimncompositathaselsteinhen eee ee eee eee eee ene etree Kalinsky 1983
NaviculasincomptakyaruncunvalReimen | yae aa aeite aeie ei eee eee Reimer 1990
NaviculanndemmnissHohnrcabellermanteananc- eee eee ene neers Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculasindranensisikelme»memre tere ran neeea oe eae ere eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navi culannditfenenstusted tas eywer sire ial-t recieve seen chal vey care ted tcl ty eieyist eet oneeiceen eae eaeee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Navi culanntlatasonkinlersre sn cee aie cis ceceleie. ee ieeal ees exe eee eee ic forma eae tele l ee see RAE ect CREE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculatintlexay(Gregony)!Ralismeme ner cece ori: Oo or nace ce ene eee nee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculasinirenisseonniceHellerman’seererc osc aaeee sso eee oromemc acinar Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculatinsenuavlustedta sm -stsciace Ae ane ccies see nema ois cies wees ae eo eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavaiculatin satay Krasske ve). raits te talecede tater alls solesouete’s. soul tetera leseyie rates ols ain a enn eee cae Re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neionln moana lsisreclt ooo poupemooosocgebouasaobeanGubomondDonedoaccobaDDd ECG Ob.< Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculasnsociabilisiirasskere mmc tie erae crete cos olefnociseiele itchiness noe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculasinsociabilissvar- dissipatoides) Hustedt! =. 5255.42 2225-2 o2 soe eaten cee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculasinstabilisvAweS chit ctyepuay-tpattat-eetetaliets t-tal et = tetoke tcbare tev ow sony date sace tone eae Ree eT eae Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INaviculasintesray(WaSmith)iRalis eee fierce cr etietoloete aie rate eset mente er ee nein crore ene eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculannterslacialisiElustedt 5 4 tehere « <) sinc sieve cin cfs) ele sis) onecousteysus att ofet a chate eee nar eae Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculasintermediaagerstedts (342s c ce co ede seen ee es oe Se ace ie cs) Achs-ls eo ae eee Elmore 1922
Naviculamnternuptaswers mai thes sere. tr ey asyeccienateherehc ons tte Retoia feces forse ceells eto tet eek ey fen eae eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INaviculahintermptasvarystauronemOrmistw yas sre eyelet cue crsiereie eyeteteie eect ete erie eieieae Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INaviculatintracatavelustedt yy e-ken.cpete ci ctarei clarence repens forsralrayelece oer atera tedstorerendes rotate reer ere eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NavyiculavinidissEhrenbeng eaves ei\e cysts meister isso leis ie views) seoneterel re ena sel oe aaeke ol roe ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaunidis\vareathimisyBhren Derg ays le cre chevs eres soe) ores = viep sioke nye sea eh chee her eet eer ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaindis var-amphigomphussEbrenberg, cv ery ect e ote ieiele eleje clietsl ic wile ete ey ote eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculalinidis*var.amphithynchus (Ehrenberg) i€leve... . 2. sy... 22s see ee tee oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculainidisivarampliatasehrenberg.. scr: nc stra skcmcieie © Sel cue inl sieve ie eevee rae te Tempére & Peragallo 1908
INaviculaiitidishvarstirm a We Smaithes yarape ct yerieteeseerteei-ycuereeete cre) cieresyal-iehep shen hey one wate ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculavinidis varymaxamMa ya ierelstso eilaicis eletstherctatstetet hal -teh ton ot ste tetehetens! siateteheteh ea stots nets Tempére & Peragallo 1909
NaviculatinidishvarnproductaiW a smnithsjs-teis stare eeuctciei tertile ete ie ote iota ie Ron eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavaculamillamOensisets¥.220. <li eyalete ate ceveute\e) ave relustes acta tarolatatal cit alellefotied aba hanteter olefans tae lott Neher cep ates ene Ehrenberg 1856
INaviculanisocephalavEhrenberopiesacacieni oie tictoleciais tense een terrae roles iaieeoe eer Cleve & Méller 1878
INaviculayaaoiMeistersr rin. sterieist athe ac ienc lols fesevoreactate arate tol stele ee EPs ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculayaerenteltiitustedternn caeieeeecieeinniie ce eee eee ae Eee eRe eee ror rnrr Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaijentzschilGrunow’s = se:nc aces cisierecGisieis ckeis ciel coh eek ete PATE ete eas oe een en cherie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculatjohnsonit!@!Meara ls). 2%5)5 resnyesevs tole. s erore oyfeye:ovetorst elislol gee eeuaiore rete leis cielo del aero eee ee eae Aubert 1895
INaviculatkars tage Lol mt eyctecct-cete oisiiarecore = uclone encane hc tates eberalehctatetete leeele a oketror ete fear fer ocaue cones ei neem Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculatkeeleyitPatrick® 2. yc: ties soa nsw eee de weer Sem eee tee eloe Me noe Sonne Eee or Camburn 1982
INavicnlavkincai die SOVELel oD -lacctntcrsi steelers crelcls cher cictel Sele i tekerteheet« RatetrerstsCcr rarest olay eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NEEM EV obbsels bina slintinggaogpeosas daanosboodocnpacencnedoacues hobanasooer Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculatkotschy is Grunows 1 stcclsretecsrerabetesctete Gociafee tate selo ts ereun cons etetobedets ee egeter siete l eve vet ots ever temere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculaikrasskemEusted ey. isc r-tentapscenscc misiareistetedaWe he ttstene stein toateetcbarcteraratehoaetPetom i eect pee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatlaconarum'Grunow!/ acct ste ies terstahe sie cles eieretetenelceelebeictctelcietei shied rota tevotere ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatlacustris! Gresony: sry. recess tac ccinersie aise crave ave aueyalaraustovriat aovevmicutclata erates) eee name Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculailacvissimasKutZzinocierscccis cteanc otclere itieie vl cte taicke tetetete tele ioreds ta aio scle pe ore te ee e Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculavlaevissima f-fusticulus\(Ostrup):\Cambum! 222.22 255. -esst eee ee eee Camburn et al. 1978
Navicuialladocensis!Gleve i. s.scistek ais cistec is tele ist cles oetchel sitve orale ae eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatlagerheimit' Cleve 2 iia. hi ss Ses oe ae SE kh Seon bok on De Oe eR Onion eee eae Stoermer 1962
Naviculailagerheiminvar intermediayHustedt =. 6% secs iis acta oe ere eer Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculailacersted tit Cleve’. Srrcceciicters eos eis cients cise aiornrsaiet-rettevelclci a RR One eiere Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculailaliaviohn de bellenmanty <r: 21 ere cioera cis cia ers cys einiein a ere e siinie teers a eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculailanceolatal(Agardh))Kiitzingaa5 52 seem o eee ae cee cles see eect Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculallanceolatalvaricymbulai(Donkin)) Cleves... 1-4 ae eee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculallanceolatatiiminutasyRabenhorst <= sec aoe cece ie oe eee eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculailanceolatacvar tenuirostisi- a. 4). - sees o ace a ae a cls ciee ae eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculatlapidosaiktrasske nn 25 aie ctars oes sctaletebe sie hel aiei'g a SS tapetel sl ete steerer eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Naviculailata)(Brebisson)) Kiitzing 2.22.06 2$ se. 2.6 des ee cece cee bee ekeee ee e eeaeeee Elmore 1922
Naviculatlatelonpitudimalis) Patrick: = 3.22225 2):64% stss45 05% bs Ss. cis bones Rees eee Eee ae eee Patrick 1959

INavicularlatensiNiaSsskel st 5. Sais calsichtel o Ba oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 447

Name Publication
Reagieuiaslateropunctatay Wallace wera ec g-a.baisc.chsts ei Omlolenes shane Quelle sie renond | a oes luueiver eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
eaaretlaulatcrostratavllUstedt.s <n inc s.oieju ocr) sitve Si axe aabiev nce Gears) duahcl sine attege ath chan meno eros Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RebaraiGcuel aelatenal (ratay levees erage a ccedeseioecustcan icv svey sist o enema ysis ian syel ausnsucaswsie alsin Blsgoialiensanleaessous Poke Tempeére & Peragallo 1908
Reeanafecenl asl abISSIITIAN LE BOTY. ry rales ac cay cue ticles: cas sepsis lep.n sist ouch man eusire fareyontsuehielelene, <°cuoue eae cetep agoMeereaeeet oe Patrick & Reimer 1966
ReRaTGeH aa e OUTMENP ES MREN DEL fey seer fe s eiw ste ie foie tiers cchaee uses ststeinl a eon oiste @seepetels Waray etoletepeheneke Pee h eee Ren Elmore 1922
Navigule: [@ivaln ENRIEU is 6 os oominene ee aetenn ee crore omen ey ene OMe s Oooo Done Ceo oot Stoermer et al. 1999
BSEeaNT GUNES STIL OCCT OS peter etsy iee ne Tessie sede ef oyes tes caries poke etek cheuchiohey “Vskreurebop ene ePen susie A SEL RPOM ERO oe ROE Ehrenberg 1856
Naviculia lenin aaa v kn sine bott ae uadeine boen eee pian cm Han cin yen om aes cine aware a Rron.6 a teiG-o Kalinsky 1983
Neaurculavleptorhynchusy Ehren Derg sie. cof. 2: conc yegsy ov sioneyey susuoy sue suet nususis, » vs alsa eee also ete euscel ore Patrick & Reimer 1966
NeagiGuialle ptOsi CmavENrenDerge epct. 5 acesjee nyoyensieie loo evel esa jsyenes Syoyeie, susheaene siete eaponc aoe OnyaaeNe Patrick & Reimer 1966
VUTEC MI ASE DLOS(iAat an OLSEMSEME a: aca: eyosa yes opsie oun ne susl eueyotsnce (a alle tocnzahopevemeutus eometaeitey suena repsacsegane veya settee Dixit & Smol 1995
VANTGULE TERETE ESTES S cits oo a nCeRORCE eH OP NCERNSY G. crcnte CIEL CRORE cee OnA EP ERIE Os, Gacle eintestaie Cent cca IAr CO 5 cre Citver Ehrenberg 1856
UTE AN GVanderigr USted try -rsceas jcectessectepeie.scerone:reneite eustie ener eyeyieseeentearenelicaseeuehe wae Geta enone Rea ne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BOPP EVEL CIBLT ENLITIAT GAY TUM OW, cores es cacioa vse cere) eos cous te ave uo dcee os yw as a uctelioieasusiiels Macaratastnnse Ue neu nee SIS ke Noes Mew Neca Elmore 1922
agi eu aMiMOSAKUtZIN Os. 3.0. oie eco ie os Que afk GAs Guteil atin aad aie ais ers a Sreiote oe elena er alae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculajlimosaivar cibberula (Kiitzing) Grunow .... 3... oe oe tee ge ere aud = Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NauiculaslimosasvaresubinilatatGrunOw).... sy. ofe:4 ci eros cite ce ests e see eines Gon ee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naiculasimosaivaryundul ata: GrunOw. sie oie cue ee clesctenaie Meuse tee ecele mulsveac mucus ial enee elle el hele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RSaNaE LAPIN Ola tame yedigs cereus tee ueks cia bis ewe le nce evenousum ea) cue See Suchen ese yeye te wetetloney openmilengelvyeleuets yale’ cusuoasead enemas etn Ehrenberg 1856
RE waets agi Fatal DEEN DEL E yay cys cicy syne ye canes che yeuete jolie (elsyseneuau yds ca benay scayeuilee cteucareuape haben Meroe n ster Patrick & Reimer 1966
MERCH aN tOSpELOnnyocsE el lermMan <etaye-crorayveve ease sp a cvere aig wis iy a eu) iol ean eenaledere tue tay a) Pep ROE Camburn 1982
Ren Clas On oamlaliseme ety s cy aicte)ssate uote Micke MRSA E Wis lel ssunithons. aike caer sea Wipaste Giclee tiaiaeiencenene arr Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MiamieiallonpicepnalasUSted es sirecya eves. on) exc say'sy ous ouegeqale al ee 8 ap tos ey el peepee 210! Seg ayenseorsns yeaa seeps Ese: Johansen et al 1983
BMC elasl On CALOStHISPELUSLC CUE yes cleterel ere) ata) ole oer Gosh e, ol e)ioone eerets ns Fer avis al SARL eRe eT mE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
N2STEU A ICCIMEN GIO) gota to eis Ocean cae Dee rap ae Get Operon chs oom iota oe monan nolo lai 19 Patrick & Reimer 1966
WSireAM EEL NLC O VI ATI AP AME OCHIDUI GE. isis cstis isos 3s o6 einiensites le ese-auansuey aicievaxe oie) erneusteaue evens cue Git eenenswegnere me eenea Boyer 1927b
NFAMICH Lam UnGStKOCMIW CLEVE: ac, atecietel a topeyersh aparece: sone holed tusvenetegsi chats gunh oreiel thicken evan Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NanrGiln INGOTS ISU cameo cose ee se aco cdo es 6 ote one bio ae metadata one abou ors. ot Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AIC HL ABV ANSTO DELI a ct eyencc yates esier ence ies gins sey ater cetatGcorceusereyGusneohe/ ute 2) Greate etzap Pea torectios Wage tue ape men ere Hohn 1951
RiauieulaghyragyargellipticarAts Chimidt =221 5.2.30) 2) oe suen sexes: cep easieinetectaceminn lsunuelin, oor ae goose oneneme eae Patrick & Reimer 1966
RE eICE ANAC ENtAN CLE CRM eaen sys cl sieices-oues sicdesate uc seuth eieaetsteneee GRerele aoe rT ATE eee teneemettel en Soe Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Waviculasmaculataavarilanceolata: Helden! a... ccs cit... can ccusici ce ele gestae eh cuemtinue sucnareleaieie creas Patrick & Reimer 1966
NavicHlammachlatasvarsorbiculata Patrick o.oo ecyepeccqore ease a icnate cusiieie eile vie a ele nue cement sense ye Patrick & Reimer 1966
iN ANT TY (OVP IMITATE Go: occas cD nO ORICICR CIERRA Aoi taeetesen ctoicrarece meses Feaoun Siac o104°o:c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NERA Tey (Or WEle EG iil hs pia enorte Deore aa mia UE Stoo oe cn aco or mean Tempere & Peragallo 1909
mAViCHiantial Ovary dilatataiMwheragallor acta. ccca: = omesci eit mle ssiaer peters) seuss eon emee eoereeena Patrick & Reimer 1966
NESTE TIE (oP Veli Eb dit Eten Oi c prom eC rere Ie ERCIE CH OI eet Oo mic cacicicta oe Siac 6.0 cre cic Patrick & Reimer 1966
MICH AMHANGUIMENSISH ODSENSEM oaks erreyeqsye aus suei oleae eae eReacueg: cued asia eeu suene oa eum neuer a Camburn & Charles 2000
NANIGUIA TR ain inre ete) 3 0 tlog doe Maca als OC eror coat esc a tomas cuca aned as Johansen et al. 1983
RAVICH LAMFHIAXATHAN GED OLY) sie cca aisteybers eieaeveus ep, eacus.c eejeteus easter cura yur eyelet ee OER eS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAV ICI ANTICATIGCHINOIGESHEIUStEG teen: feseyeie ee, sieverstavcte cic fccnseesoveucsedte: relerelialel est peiodsucates MARPAC OM ame eT Hustedt 1930
BiaviCu lane diOCriSpKTASSKe pa reueycaye rater or ole olay sta ey aac ah aces aroiyie weecnlene one UeeUee ra sae LORS re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MaviculasmediocnSsvarsintermedia REIMER «cr cise oc veces ere Buus nics Dieppe ised aia cusckcntienet ane Reimer 1966
navicnlamediacomplexa Hohn ocbellenmanvrer.c dec ene ten ee oc oor Patrick & Reimer 1966
Maviculasmmediahelos Honnidée Hellermaniy/-1-1-i cima cn rice ai rcreceene © cee oenaraoe nce Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Nawietlaunle di OCONVEXASALUSLE bapa: yaar sr er Nera Se ice Sd aor ers le ero Potapova & Charles 2002
mie aertic OAlOPLerausHEeMDEL Pes esse mle) sciee eyes cree aiatca erensaeuciereens Kesoe tees con voce Tempére & Peragallo 1908
ATG IE MIG O GES IBN eclban qoudsoepoe datoortednes SOs bos lb om ub oognS obo mdmntionS ao Stoermer et al. 1999
NAMGIh MEETS Seino cogcgemoneooorcaaso cen ceded agus cee poncne cud aearcdas6.c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pramienlasenisculusayarakrennerl An Cleverana-ciacie iscsi oer es ee eee ae Stoermer et al. 1999
Bbavie nl arent sculuspeslinearissREimMera: pepe cia kee catae cn-ke ce euler cercol en tare te Reimer 1970
Navicula meniscula var. muralis (Grunow) Lange—Bertalot ........... 0.0 cece cece cece eee nees Yearsley et al. 1992
Sie NLRC MSCHIUssvaraObtusaelustedts amen rm eee teste aso a ee Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navienlaimnenisculus var. upsaliensis (Gninow) Grinow .... 2... .-essecee ect sees seen ncn Camburn 1982
AVEO A IICTISCUSSCUOIATIINS er rPS meray ans s tier rene reieiacer A ayeeol isso en I he ee Stoermer et al. 1999
MAavicnlanniesosonugyla Ehrenberot. Sep kote oicio teri ien ol ee Canne deg rote toe G ei eC Kalinsky 1983

MAEM ARCSOP OSV IA Vat nINterrUpta: ClEVE je cii- iy oracle Seale ,ain yee sete ee eine renee Tempére & Peragallo 1908

448 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
INaviculammesoleptalehrenbergserer ease ee oa coon ena cre ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula mesolepta var. stauroneiformis Grunow .............0..0 0.002 e eee eee eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Naviculammesostylasehrenberoiarremcis cs ete cls ary eae ee ree eee ee clearer eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Nawicuika nnrca leon Gz Ialiesnmem,..6ssan5ecke0be5onobeoneooboneseounagsoascaconenoos Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NaviculammicropupulalCholnoky eee see iacmen mee rien | eect eer eee eer ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula microstauron var. stauroneiformis............2... e+e cece e cee meee eee sees Tempére & Peragallo 1909
NaviculamilemajHohnrsaEellermanserama ec as cetacean ioe riers nee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Nenioulla innit GruinonoconocodeeseroeoocnectuuduooaseouceoocnddoobSoouddscudcdoceoe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaiminimatvar,atomoides) (Grunow)iGlevev.. 20590. e one ie ee cists lo See ce Patrick 1945
Naviculaiminimacvar okamurae Skvortzow. 2... o> ace cn2e se sine 5 oe cen e cle secs Sees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula minima var. pseudofossilis (Krasske) Reimer............. 0.0.2 c ee eee eee eee eee Reimer 1966
Naviculaimmnewaukonensis Elmore ss 2352555520252 ose 00052 ones oe ood oes Dee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculayminthelHonniscrellerman’s2 rs ccs es cases bs eee cere Sol ceic enue See Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Navi culammimnusculalGrunowaes seme seis nee a ste oe ornrs eee eee en en eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculamminusculatt linearis Reimer .. io: s.2 he one oo eos eee es ie ee eee Reimer 1970
NaviculamminusculawvarialpestrisiHustedtas. vc se s0 see ccisincs we hel rete ener tere eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculasminusculordesiblustedt: .a 5 scr ciceees o cetce ssc one oe ee Sake See ee en eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculakiminitate cs tis Se5% 56 he tba ects een Se he heute echt Seer eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INENAICUMkey iaayOlOIbEaITS BXoN cies God Boo cote rindes tomomooro ms aoe Groce. omndinod obo. Hh ae.¢0. Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Naviculaimobiliensissvar: minor Patrick 2.045 40 fcc ce foc a ecis ate cete ssh she cae ole Sees ene eee Patrick 1959
INavaiculammodicaukiisted tensa Grecsucteba tice iaecvoh sie cae te sasenctersre re ricer a rtcte) nie eens Creve een Camburn & Charles 2000
NaviculammolestiformisrHustedtveetaccsiticiele Seiieionieriec cielo aisle Gee eee Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Naviculaimonmouthiana-stoddert Yermeloti .3.25.2 64.6.4. c sein os es ee ae eee Boyer 1927b
Naviculaamonoculatalllustedt@es-wea see seen oie aai een eee ene ae ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculaymontanauMl oghad ammkratrercters c cucneretereeseteio cect re) sue) totale ei siaits eteicltemetstcrey aie eae Prescott & Dillard 1979
INaviculatmoumnelPatrick# airs 2) Sa seis geese Sie cue e Sie tere Sen sene o crtuepes sus eee Are on eee Patrick 1959
Navicularmucronatavelmores: yo ssoce ws nen alee cs) ois secre aloes oi ote ieee eal iave) cleus enn ee Elmore 1922
Naviculamultiorammeittobn de Eellermancy.)..0.12-./osis seieveiens ss ne aa hees os eieleee as eae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INaviculaimuralifonmisiustedtaaace tone statis tel crm easter cree rere eri eerie ree ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatmuralis! Grimow) erscst- ais ter octal sine oeeener evoke ence sctal ctouel sre ic haus tesl CYA Patrick 1945
INEM ETE WEE G's WES nm a oman acoso andudpwle ooudhd oon boa ouoUon Oooo DS Rushforth & Merkley 1988
INaviculanmuscerdasHonmies ee oe neve sere wins aca le ci eters er eee Fee Te CLS ore ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navi culammiuti car Retz Oie2 ii eiesec ses sosiete seus al aiavere corel teeu sre arene ae isiticle noe eee Caiaeh avers Roma tane eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculanmutica var binodis*Hustedt) 245. .4... sles a ens cls ects Hoi ale oe sie cleo cic eee Camburn 1982
Naviculasmuticasvar;connii(Hilse)(Gninow-.se: asses eee eae ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculamuticanvarreibbosaMic@alleniyersavastotees rete te keel hate erie ae eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Naviculaimutica:var*soeppertiana (Bleisch)Grunow: 22.5.5 4202s4 540265 ee cae oe ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Naviculaimuticarh* intermedia Hustedt:. 2 str a2 ci. sislercte stsretera cise aie ise te etc oe Reimer 1970
Naviculamuticasvar: nivalis: (Ehrenbere) HUStedt aie aicteteic eee ti totic tole ecient tate take eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatmutcasvarsstigma Patrick: see jo). 2) sees cre ye cree e cieieieieie 2 ie ele) severe eterno eae en eee Patrick 1959
NaviculasmuticasvartropicalHustedtse-)rse- oe eae ie ete eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Naviculatmuticasvarstropicah rostrata Krasske ei. aia) eevee aya aie ate ayer steers Lowe & Kociolek 1984
INaviculaymuticalvar- undulata (Hilse)\GrinOw sist eit ett ee el oiee ea eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaimutica var ventticosal Klitzing <2). 2. see -s2s2e8. cone ee noe ole See eee eee Hohn 1951
Naviculaimuticas lanceolata’ ren ouellit.:. .42)-c12 actersis@ 2) etee seis ie iets esc ea Camburn 1982
Naviculammuttcoidesthiustedtnas= ss) iee 2: scrcnre sce ae apm oe Ce een ne en Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navi culammuticopsishVanueurck seme cs = = cise se cece cine cla ete eee Se ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculamarinosankl olimtractet: yet tac iare eerie tein aot eters te ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviCulamauMmanniiweustedtams sa Sens 5 eoihs.b AG eRe .ses capes Sere en NiSVAS Susehe ORES ee eS Camburn & Charles 2000
NaviculamemonsiHohnidtellermanky ess eeeen minaret eee eee een en eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculameoventhcosaneusted tne ammeter steer eet eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculamileniitGdesINOtars : eicris ste sie miayerers seteve alas 5 sees oho lea yoann Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Naviculamimbusi Honma ell errnanerer:rapeetecissiveycne use ietereicl oie) teenie amen Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INaviculammivali iE nTen Dene ci feces a at ec eo lenste ane She are oI Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Nawiculamobilisi(Ehren bere) Wu tz ort ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculamobilisivar dactylus\(Ehrenbere)) VaniHeurck.-= -2-----550>- see se eee eee ee leer eee eee Myers 1898b
Naviculamodosaibhrenberss is .% 5.4 cake eGes Aloste eres aie s eee Keres ae Sere eee ee Elmore 1922

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 449

Name Publication
ReaaieulagnOda Saye CUrLAURADENNOTSE a) ae cals a. cye ces siecey spss ctinscl evs elie, b sles ae euchcun a) Sue daye oysiientyelouentas Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Me pemcrd Unb DER LGNCH EL] CS ay KCL CZ.I TD ee prt fey sais ite cee gstenTs woes ahs fe ls tohny stint tre tne oCampslomerte tte tenants te NenerUe teats Cleve & Moller 1879
SEPT E UHI E HSE TIMONSEM cope ee eee tek der tes ears es os 2 aytoat e eee aus ome as iseswhsac ache Rete ee eee eta Kalinsky 1983
Reaeuiasnotlay Wallace scien 5c NSS USS pol ae iw MONS See ew ORAS cuerbele ak eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Breuieulsanuoaliss Monn acyHellermans.< 2 a26.2 cece ie sass one, sisrerteslo min sucsie oe Gua enale smoot ceinie oe Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Reaureniomyasscnsisy@s MuUllenacais < cae me wicca buss. os Suave wie Satna G16,s MMe a mie weet Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RenaculasnyassensisivarCcapitata!@ Muller oats ta evens raver ne eo tonees etch ie erent ti toes Hohn & Hellerman 1963
RramiGuiosmyasscensisereminor © MUM eT r=. sets reece) eye tiara uso sy eaelevsuciie @ Mee ionsiae se Gers sere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RoucHlaraudurataveohn cbellermana «2 sc dig hee wis cod wos cst aa lA Tesere wel eeeetel a ln Gh sae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Peart rOm On Gas (KUUEZIN S) PRU IZA O22 25,205 wee a Situs cue) onevo) oustel crousr sisuchallewerancus eva eRe spsmellone) snatcne a Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EN TCU CHIOHEETAN Niall Soro oho oo ahr oon DEIR Om con mmm am oia.cion sstomols een a Oi Patrick & Reimer 1966
AGH CHIGTEIO TNS SIO CUlie os tives base eno On On ce Ae o nite Wma G lA a Otic an ea tatenec a tine oun bin Hustedt 1934
Mavculavoblonsum' var subcapitatayPantocsek.... 3.2 0 oe ete ee elshe ee ete eos ces rete Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BePeaI GH DLO USI IAM SHETUS CEC Gays evn mero cca re erate ors a ns wate atetedev Sere ods le Er Ate eee yee rae Reimer 1970
Bara CNOUSOlEtAWELUSECC sax 5.8.25 5s ee elise aseltcd, oi Sve) SVs faye, veh wicaedy Di oer Reap ey ero cts Go ape EL pe Te Reimer 1970
BerREA GEHL AROUEUS Aspe eyo ye ooh sao yi Sem aeRe ONS bts) 0 8 Sia andiondph ale aye Sade wes Sea cmneie Gael anne Ehrenberg 1856
Ree ul AOD CUSEPEOMACLAS 5.5 a ciisyayers, arc erarsisanS aE cin 2.4 Bla w evel at geen aigaio sugges Oleetner aes coal eh Re tetas Hustedt 1966
RSE RI CH POCALITIMET OM pay oso.5 0s Sus cls Sees Eb o hees Rica esusise Ee daha we Gud enbmk noses unm miaGee a eaeeneues Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bete GU | AMOC UL ALAN KT ASS KEP ate cowie ae ats Sve eucnyorie is (oud mlisioia Dyson EONS. Shorea tole lee leebe conse peraneenie Patrick & Reimer 1966
“aviGiln (ATOR) WEEE. © eaten ciate ln ime ennai nase seer ee eerie ey areca ree eae crs ra ren es Stoermer & Kreis 1978
REM GHEMORICHSISHENTCN DCL OG cos ysictsia-sisieys e 05.5 Soslionede ieucisoe.O sid wie Posie eis) Gr suevere es euanem Buble mreceisce aanele Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navicula okadae (Skvortzow) Nagumo & Kobayasi............... 02. c eee eee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Mab AIG EELATOTINSSAPEALISLEC beret toner vc aeee saeco sa so Sayre Sulouek Ose) Seca ah ost i Sites ov 5 le elctre a aU Ses evein Maier SURE Collins & Kalinsky 1977
_ aMeule QO SIG GCle Fo piace ion cos Ce Cnet an cna amarcirrtored omen ecto een tren Stoermer et al. 1999
ME RM eH AOPPUSNAtaRelUSted tate pateteycy sete cts eis elena sacactets sl vele\alsarctohicecke aon Soe ete oe ee RICE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
22ST ht OREN) PEN gel 2a alec alte aie cleo Cro Gre ICON HEN CHIR canes cio ae enicen re icco ra nicedcocican irene rates es Patrick 1959
Mabeanai ett AROLDICU ALAN ALT IC Kat ania epee eos Sices Se eee Wisse 2S EIS se a Ries SIRS OIRO EVO ee IR Eo eo LR eee RS Patrick 1959
RP Rue MI AROKGIN AGIAN US(EO Laney oa... aac fears se Aug ieeus ecu oes sees eae wene tee al aa ee eae tam ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
at EMAI CLEC OLE OMI CAP ea aa sc ye aces She eee a Sieey sso rn)"55 5 e)/5 Syren Snel Sued RUSE) atl 5) See, Ache es el abana eet lace AeaneaTa Ehrenberg 1856
EGA Owen (Grain?) IM Milla bee goseeae uc e ne otsabe Poon obnemOee Gd on.one in ceo ue Patrick & Reimer 1966
RAPE HILAR PAATIACTISISPA CLEVER arerei al on erey sty xn\cdst on uel euahel st atenauaeatatates ova) been cl lish tetera Seon rata ee ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bmiculaypacaonnrcabellerman <oosc.02.h secs vena ane ae eA eae oe Coen eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BraMicHiaspAachy ptcrasENrenbErparyeiersrerc us cue, clea = ten ous siccne vaieb une iars Gl an een iene Ie Tempére & Peragallo 1908
EAM GH AUP AL PE DEAS HESTEDISSOM oe texe core Poeyeiters tales leita euvulesvioue' ee ere pent Reser eMeasRonewenok. Nomse e eeEL TUN pene Sas Elmore 1922
Rrceune Lig ALUCOSAUELUSLER Beyer eyes eelegcte coset se. SueGusrautin -2 usterd 2 atv eennEe cues Syeieho eaetchetceamere ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bianca palidosatsrnOmMbOIdeayREIMET 5.2 Scare er scclic cc lesvuensh olive eve: eucyensueyseareaucnersyaveteeere re oiene selec eaten se aes Reimer 1970
Mavicnlapaludosav at thomboideayHUstedt jeiyeqie vee se) c sve = exclave aie) eueveu eee acre coors atte ae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MIE MAP AMIpPeANayesLenl PUL Hees ays ae suerte iol cvsatauh cit Ose ver tieilcrereye eave Ree Tate reve) eyene Ss wee cnc eae era eet aaetreR e Stoermer 1964
RraricHi aa parablispHolmyacst ellermanieg-y-car arencycvevayesee vos of siehenese voici a ctnrvei elects erelatrene mee yemer ioe Hohn & Hellerman 1963
MACH Aap ALAIIUEL CANES OCKeteeeteiei oye Setey cc 2cd “popsee ina ewrawyae are hahacat ot Soka ne A te naboRspesbet peneel esl Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Rauletiia Param ticanvary DINOGIS/BOCK Hi. ey-yere tea cere cies oe cheese eae Hine eeeerene ne Lawson & Rushforth 1975
Navicniaparasnbtilissima Kobayasi & Nagumor:. 2.22.6. 0ce. eee ene eee ce nema se Camburn & Charles 2000
BiAvictlayparatlinkacshetersOul yrs iem peiys seein ouoe Cutie ne eae euoa omen cae oe BE Cee ee nee Camburn 1982
PAVE TILA ALOCLAMEL OL Meena raey ie, ayo) isd ee iee ae Seed Sie ola douse Se MVaNEID Esa eye 4 coreweire et eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
PR AUICTILAN ALY UP CALE Speyer fence cients clio eases k of alc teresahasajcei el sta shokmch melete Selatan ieee Me eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Blavicntanpanvyay (ehrenbers) Elmore terns aha cso aa coe cus ae ae ue oe oe ea Elmore 1922
AIGIE Ramin (Meies in) OROe a4 coube pion on emOor mee sur oores feed anton Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
TAM IEN LAM YALICLV ISI LALAY EA LDLCKeeyet mac peep ec 2 Lianeas pac kit ce cusp te) Pal cheek oe ree RRO Eo cE PIE oe ee Patrick 1959
MERE APATCTSIS GEUNOW e221 sin sro eas ae ties oe oe CEN awe bee eae Ee owe ARES Tempére & Peragallo 1913
Me AMIE Aa AV EN ATO ISELUS CEC Eo pe tect eed ana o8 eee oe a erttle owes oi eNoh Merc et ME rc PaneNaTCReA cic soa GTC Kalinsky 1983
MERCH I PE LLC UL OS As EAI ISC mre 20, 55 fa. oer tI Sie Bae Se ED Oe OE ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ME RULE MARIE TIN AL Av Ae SCLIN; ase x ho tae pepe ea GIF ican CUSED Bo soa aL Ee A Sn eno Patrick & Reimer 1966
MaMMIEM MDE TIS VAY AIC AID ACI CMS <fs. so vspa cao syertyana abe sogdislahae unread aS WA DR Patrick & Reimer 1966
REAM eI ANPCLALOINUSIELUSLEO bates myers tees o aucas ateie ita Sanaa desea. Pieuerash eictaaene mare ee a ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AMEN ApeLeoLitian (Enrenbeng)) Ktzin cgay aer a crsie sitererse ee cieeia naa ec elie aiciens ere aces te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula peregrina var. truncata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo................... Tempére & Peragallo 1908

RAMEE, CLIP IEICE ALAN ES TLE Sosy oro ae Pere a MNES sis iiecd oie eee Si OE Tempére & Peragallo 1908

450 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
INaviculaypenmitisy usted tania. sais ae cs oo yess cicyeras orsieee oromusmlse Scie ieee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculajmenpusil lay Gru O weve cie rs cms bey oteysyecer on sesh sos yess) vs exsyoversyene| a, sueuste eee: sale ese Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculayperpusillasyarsdistansi@leve-Eulercny erie oe been cocie eee eoe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculayperrotettil(Grnow) Cleve enn ssa ooo oo se ae eos see eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculalnerrotettiinvaryenenvisyHustedtsae amma. aacinat boo. Seneca r > eon ea anae ener Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculaipenvcntralisyhustedtsmeeriniic sn eeia sere ie oer ae ice eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculaypeticolasimMVisPeragallocey jy. asso s as a ie yoyo in ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculaypinyllodes ys eetec, Sle srsts-s.e ccs, ese) s/n Gy gles) suelisie wit iene-s rer sv eueienelie S vellevevece tee oko re Seto e aoe eee Ehrenberg 1856
INawiculagplacentajyehrenbersi. i: seesesis acta tts free etake ob hein s abcin sistas here ot REO eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INawiculajplacentulay(Ehrenbers) Kutzin gence ese sei acl ciene en ee eae eneeeraee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculajplacentula;var jenisseyensis (Grunow)) Meister... . 2 5.255 see eee 3 a eee Hohn 1951
Navicula;placentula-var. lattuscula((Grinow) Meister — 3. ..625.-0522 de woos ue | ae eee Drum 1981
Navicula placentula var. maculata Hustedt........................... REET AEN AG Gig 6.0% Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculayplacentulayvarsrostratavA. Mayer = 500-3. sees eis eee ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculayplacentuladeirostratavAy Mayers 222 sic5 o 2 eree-cosn he 2 ees) = ore ele eee era eee Camburn 1982
INaviculayplataleavEhren berg cece trac =peysrstce ioe of eyo ve, srsyousy sys sie sterelsliavs cis: sist ainsi ene ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculasplatycephalai@sMiuller 2.55. pees eee ete nia oe hs sl eezosia le ea cisionie eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculaiplabysomayl hren bere ean. cis) ve os aioheo= ce)eie)= stclisie Sicveisloleic sie tierietereiaus cnet prone eee tees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula platysoma var. pantocsekii Wislough & Kolbe................... 00000-22000 0e, Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculagplatyventtisyMeisters,. .csccies occas os 6s clo One en ote ose | ee lO Ge ar eee Kalinsky 1983
Naviculagpleturathlohnigs <2 98... .cie eaters tev cece vices 2 sere ertans eleva nue Eisele veysr are eveeyenere ie each olen ee eae Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculaspoconoensisiPatnick <1. 2 ei be ieee even eer e tale ee. mi eneyeeuss esi ebailg witelitvs, Ghievene (eene eae eee OI eee Patrick 1945
INFACT EY pI 'S5-ccc 6 oe Calo a As Gils Gg bra Giclees cold cronccolchoioreebie erecosene) ORS c Van Heurck & Grunow 1882-1885 (#544)
NaviculapolyoncaiBrebissOnals.. isc 5.5. 5. ees nve) ore oe on oo sr os else sy susie: sei cue) akei ave cis pe «hol ie ote eee Aubert 1895
Naviculaipolystrictasvarcircumstticta/ Grumowse- -)-ccers cries cele le leiero oe seieie cei Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Navicula porifera var. oppotuna (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot..................2 eee ee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculaiportomonttanal@leverri seinen ecieeie or ore eerie eine eee Bateman & Rushforth 1984
NaviculaypotzpenuReimensyssrclens is srarveas ne shavers ecetesekene cue meals vote o uate ier ihren ake ero ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculaspotgenhvar quadnpunctatasRelmerrnse sors <icorocreie cele cr eva eicnsieii siete eeeseerene ete Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculaspracteritayFLustedtis crc avecsyo cde reyorevacvay= areys iniebevere «eae yaeu miele ore te cause ore Ren Ree enone Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculajprasmayHohnydesbellermanyy ty. <p-1-) 0-0 -y9- elcrs eb telete ie hale roti eieeesl ace Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculaiproductauwa smithy. ss crccta trees ctor scistete, see nee ene ce Oe Ae Ore Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculasprotractay(Gninow)i Cleves sn. ce sere ac aie eae tei ae Cees eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaiprotractasvarvelliptica|Gallikee:\aey eyes cleo ieee ake cece races siebioer iee cleeeeae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula\protractayf subcapitatai(Wils..d&:Por)) Hustedt. = (fs. sec cscs eas ects are Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaspseuanelica:ange-Bertalotia sos 1s <sieitite siels cle ici o ieee tine oe nee aoa Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculaipscudoanvyensis: EUStedt:.).i)2 ayais sesievsloeinnte eis create eee oles otis esis Won ae ee eee Camburn et al. 1978
Naviculaypseudoatomus und ss cscnics sce wc wee saci eee ce dale eps se in he ete > eee Loescher 1981
NaviculajpseudobacillumiGrunowie vassal ne eee ee ne eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaipseudocanalisiay ere, ccsrace terns cious ote no epaeeeneriele eases tree go ee fonien semi clee eee Patrick & Roberts 1979
Naviculaipseudoclementis/Hustedtzy sail ae is re le ieee) op 1 eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaipscudocrassirostris Husted tye eye )arecy-) 0-52) hese sie cae ee) l=) o-oo eee Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
INaviculajpseudoexillissima Hustedt 5. 3.06. oe ses ce ends mee oe oot aap eo oa eee eee Fee 1967
NaviculaypscudotickaatPatti Ck siac6 55 oa) ast) clopauasetoysiepens oss sists ee oe sree ee ec ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculaypseudolanceolatasWange-Bertaloty. 5. .s.s.2. 21631 y= eee a) is eye eh iier aeeee earee Siver et al. 2005
Naviculaypseudomuralisvhustedt sm... ¢ <n ens sant se cise tele sctacres aes Selene eee eae Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculaspsendopelliculosayManeuin' ©. 3.2 o.2 eye osc ee eee ee nee ee one eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculaipseudoreinhargti Patricks 0 sae ps 2 ee eile rs eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaspseudoscutiformisiHustedt 2.0... ce os oe sae cic elke Oe nie ee tee oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaspseudosiliculaibusted tiers: 215 3 -ysrwters ois oe eG aiske ot seeieners Gyake st eo Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Naviculaspsendosiliculaivar: olympicalSOvereien: «2.0. 526.2 5445-1262 2s eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculaipsendasubtilissima Maneuin <= <5 joe... - 21s ees cin le oes ee coe en eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Nawiculaipseudotusculayustedt), 2s.<.5 sie.<)< ates» sis.sa8/ si cis ein sretve ereime shelaue eer eee rae Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Naviculaipseudoventralisibustedt ...2< os cmetrs nine oe beens © goes tie ne eee en ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaspunctatayDonkin: sis Siiise)5 os Sic ace $s 2 sedans ae odin 053 5c oie) SE eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nayreularpupulay Kitz oie. 5 oop aera vars, SS awe (S'S @adeteenoeeele old change eee ae eer es a ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Naviculaipupilavar, aquaeductae (Krasske) Hustedt) ~~ |... 5: --4s+- 52s oe eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 451

Name Publication
Rengiculamupulasvar bacillartoides| GrunOWw) <2fsn ese ans vin trols wrote a) sleeliene sien odie serene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reaeulapupulanvarycapitatay usted taen-w annie jet cme cucion am ocitctr netic aa ieot reer tae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navigula PUTA Vee GINGA ENIECES. oe po nob. bon bo boob o0GO0G be tbo band Do bo onoimg olden Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reageulapupulacvar lineare Tempered Peragallo ois sis states tee etotteneselo ts eee ens iter Tempeére & Peragallo 1908
ReapicelasmnpulacvaryimajonOs Muller icc 6 sohnioe cine ota hes bik Eh be ERS cee oem emer Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rear culanou pul abyar sri NO Uti Seer as, ore erwin eee mite cuss w ucla wencara Wilton seer elcraayteie ee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Basenserte trae nap UN) ALAM TTA OTe aver Beye toate saree shasta elon ede lateFota de nuetiene tte ey entrees No cp te Tempére & Peragallo 1909
“See Tete en (OUTDO ETE THT PATS Gictcrcsc ono ceo aera pec SO Oree nee ch Caen eee nce NEL, CARO Scene cen Re eet Tempére & Peragallo 1909
“aviawla PUDUIA Veg THIN Vested <a op oocdespoe Ges soo enoagnedoncanon oc OnE oD co Clark & Rushforth 1977
Rene nlaoupulactyrminutulal Cholnokys cv: 25 sawyer coi tolte orp store coteu sich stebh yorker obabad atic Saye) cael Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Rraaienlapupulanvar mutata (Krasske) Hustedt.) 220.2) sieteereee eee cess ea net lee selon Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nayiculapupula var rectangularis (Gregory) Cleve <0. 50.62 san ee eels ose ees eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reraiculaspupllanval-vrOstratavHustedt: cc. es chascles 8s oe ee ce mend email SUPh im nantes em eent Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reasieniapupulamarosiratavklusted tis. casi: seis cise costs gu a tisinls tyne Aosa)s sre Sees meee Sie dae ene Camburn 1982
Pee suarer Tg PUESLLI NW ag SIMI Clipe eee oma aee tee cata Sure Cavrstere tat fos LosesteNendai eats Sete ei ea Pee el eee ANS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mauiculaypusilla var. lanceolata (Grunow) Grunow:. 5... 28. eee se ool ee oe ee aloes Patrick & Reimer 1966
SAIGUIA: ESTO CI Siase ee cee So ae ee a Ce as ian PASE SNCS cL sein Prescott & Dillard 1979
“ASTGTLEL DYEING UU PATI oxo casted Sir Geers Os OLA Cone ihe nee eo cee ial aR Fie aC cecil Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEME L AEC UAE PaltitackLUSLEG acs os wis.n.e) J nises Sino ah a ee ee ome eerie er ws ena bt tial see enemas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MESCMIABFADENMOLS UR ALLS ie: 5 5.5.c5 ectFbwrinci no Sys SeSS Ae Fue Gustin sed Sutras lee eneacid eileeh dima a tumve ncaa eee samenar eral tans Aubert 1895
MEP SaRTe HI CAMT ACT AUIS Ramee terse Pre late o ao ee Satay oreala ines Gee Wiles (Use alee Geka ia toita Parteanhe Poke de avteda be paws date a Patrick & Reimer 1966
Re RNCHI ARCA OSAUMULZING Gt cet ones ee Hoe eee ERE Sie Nea eek aaa heels Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MERE HcsrAcOSAaValyaCUtalGIunOW =. 22 2 s.c ces oe nee ete tces hi ee eyes theme ssberebeneners Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Braue AEAGIOSALV ats PaLvia) Wallace ss.i.1 oa, Ss tos seve ais at al ois ot chat ca sietmyseaiatsiatiss dnlbteg wend @amlelnlgeeers Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BrmieHl aiadiosasval Subrostrata’ Cl6Ve cla am cyse Sag eevee sare ne toe ny eles onan eels atale mere Patrick & Reimer 1966
Mich asradiosaavar tenella (Brebisson)'GrinOw.'... «022. sss vee wee ase Doe om eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rrruicniareadiosarallaxdance= Bs ertal Oty aac -s.0 crane sacin Wn oy Se ited cue So eceet te ate ea ny A ens ate ier Stoermer et al. 1999
eu Gtllawealitl CLeMSiStOOVELELO Ise ett rac dena terete hitereis eaenate eee aie fale Re leone tate ee ee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
i amcHrarran sOONENSIS (GrunOw)/ELMOLE sw) sce. ose oie) ote tenererainite aperoretoe weistieceiatiolin: Aine cha ehatel Wp etal cs oie ote Elmore 1922
mE Pach ase CAV ae] OWNV Ge ELC LICLIM AN eaguste. g's se ave ex tud. greene, Suge: Pascale oid Euenatesei ates 4 Geine one Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Micnaicelasreccnsilean Ce-BertalOt tte cic 2 asec le snes oy byes ae bie eyes oe Geren ale mer Sire ee tore aa Potapova & Charles 2003
MBE CHEAT EC ONCE AML ORK Aah ya tale as Gxsyeists Gye. e oA slice culos cals <a ae euniie to RV RATE tle tellave divans elie RATS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AGILE TG GWEN LET yyod staat Olgas poodon onmomoO sod bcd cco doco Here omca codon clo Potapova & Charles 2003
BEACH ABLE HN ATLL TUDO Wiis occ aan cdclene SIS 6 Sale sie dtd Mine ewe AaeA a Sane tenon Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaiGiin remienalin Vere Gltputeyls Sale! So oopaecgedooe gobo smc anos bono ance vedo cada Stoermer & Kreis 1978
| SIGUE, TETICAL VEE CIO IEEIAL 44 Ma cialre crcto ciarncioe oeics oacloiad ta colo cocoa tre cecal oreoruecircress Patrick & Reimer 1966
mami arnodanaionn éHellermanl j222. o.c08sssce-cdt oe aces aacene ak omeidecee ede Patrick & Reimer 1966
BE AGICH AEHOMIDOIGES GLUNOWares 2 ete sae aie siete ee aie eee ga Me eae emcee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MARCH AEE ORIDOLES sVate IA] OL: staniret tates a toreker Ware te tones alcwors te evonatatrahc Mona chctasiak chee ck cies ol A Rene eT Cleve & Moller 1879
MmaNICH acy NCHOCephalayMULZING acc ovoc Adem sae saat vasees eet eee eur ela e nee aera sons Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula rhynchocephala var. amphiceros (Kiitzing) Grunow .............0. eee eee eee ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula rhynchocephala var. germainii (Wallace) Patrick.............. 000 ec ee cece ee eees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
meamienlarchynchotellasleange=BertalOte,< cts send cieeniye tars oie ae ieee us tore ie Seve tapere vse cle Br a ieee Stoermer et al. 1999
RCH cetivalisvhOnnrceet ellennnan pm cvs -vche aaiaeicah oo ie een ee etree ol Ay eens Hohn & Hellerman 1963
MANTEL ANSOSLC LALA MIS LE ZATN Om ces cos mote tu spes th as 1 GaP SD ooh vases er eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ME MME AACE EOS PE AL ANE LIT CL ETO. yeas coe oes tee easra earcvav cat choca dR RISO TOLD ac ee ed ces OAR Elmore 1922
Blane ntarotaeata (Rabenhorst)GrunOws oer ok cece ect ie eee ene en a ene: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEN MEOH cAlAL AleXCentticd GruNOWs =. cay 4 acu cand neon dd ean ana egea fade anaes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
_ GIS BOTS Ti et A Oe ee re ee PT Ae) a a eae re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MBO C ELE IRECT OL AMES OMLINE Oca FAG Le rrriarattce veer ctr reseltcoe ce) saucy arses rales 7 eeu evs aoe cpeaake eaaec cae RS Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Pa SEC BIEAIER PICS ELI SNELATICZ SCAT eset hs Somtis as Mtedaws downs canara dea avded oem ew tenon te gate ms eaci chs yee eRe eee Myers 1898b
. INGA wiinGr ISG Relies eee es een eae eon a 2 See OPT ER URE oee ELS Sovereign 1958
Mane RCE TASES ALY ANELERI A RCUEL I CK ta co tReet ses ro Lo Tse Ae I oe LSM PS Cgc IS hc NB Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ANGIE, Renaissance) Sol leprae hile eee eee ees eo tc eins ann ten ner me renege, Ov Od 5 Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Me MANES ACTH NELLIE UMOW 49 4 502-X9 Hien A Ao MOPARS RIA TEST SAN OD OAM RN nS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mm Moen eSAlitarinil Vas~ Capitata SCHUIZ#: «22 ¢c0e, bors cdea renga ere teetan ao eaes Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983

Navicula salinarum var. intermedia (Grunow) Cleve.............--0. cee ccceecereeeeeeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978

452 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Iai Culagsalimicol aged ta Sted tsar aso cet oes) cre eirhieges 6 siie tienes ot he 6 otah on cuaile (ede net CROTON aE Potapova & Charles 2003
Naviculaisanctaecrucisi@strupmereanecerotoroec ae oormiococc eee ne Cece aoeeee nee rineaer Camburn 1982
Naviculatsapropiilaslzange-BertalotéeBonike aces asec dee elena ae eee eet Johansen et al. 1983
NEKnICNIn GAnent DES, 5 o.ccon qo cen oe AmB en eae Moon OMamo to Sac bom cdo.o 600000 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavicularsavannahianavkatrickyasprrsmie meric cence tice niece nie oe ee eee Camburn 1982
INaiva Cul agscall prt ies eas rated sens a) sus, arses stee Peco chr eteo fusion oiai euti ang aslla\ | 1s) saucers Suet el lenstieaalce ey eee eee Ehrenberg 1856
INaviculayschadeigkrasskemsi x siskv-heicesy cuss rsaice oy eeeko cus clue ceca clout ea Oe PLIES Camburn & Charles 2000
INaviculayschmassmannibeustedthanns saoeee one sae eorerion ee niGe eines Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculayschoentel dughustedtipa ernst orice ooo eerie ee noe cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculakschrotenbVieistensmeraammeri cio cite moet ee ce eae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NaviculayschroetenvarrescambiavRatricki a2. hea qcsa acces oe oe accede Senne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculaischumannianalGrunowss ss aele © aaietoces «cone cus nici cle eusuciel ci cPaierela ereneeu neato eine ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavicularschweinturthiyASchmidtestsets inc. o. 5. c1ce os oe ereeieis ole eosl cy oie elena oink sal Sea Cee Aubert 1895
INaviculaisculptasE hrenbergysyjcrac orev mie oe) canis veka soni elie) regres oon <1 Scenic jen ea Sta eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculayscutell oidessWwaSmitht Geese racssc et stesso) oo excises iii en Oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavicularscutelloidesivarsminutissimal. 3. 0y2 6 2 < ye eo cus, siete exe ie hai os chorea sie aerial Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Naviculayscutelloidesivarmocarensis\GrunOw) <)s scrc a c.s cies cise susieicia clers costs ene Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculayscutitonmisiGnrunOw).ciccices coe east cl oisialoe nese cee cl chocharei oesicioccie ee hee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INE Niele enti ky 18 fol aul Se reias o-ottein: bebo a oeunicia oe euee tO Me aCe eke Dn Reece eaaRHon code Patrick & Reimer 1966
NENIGHIAY Salil So nintitilcsiceus poodenpoodanobAdedsoedoubodoudHoMauncdbbeeauedsoss Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculaysecretalbantOCSekiran nc wcrn cucknetores ier cte eines nee aa ee ROE CRON ore ye ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculassecurayhatri Chee very srs rrseccaserousl orovo eho tereascnete Siete nere vaisieUs bene aslo toucne ee Warale roe eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaisecretagvarvapiculata Patricks oo eve cc creeseve sicva oolerenes Sees) So claaie hrs eee eee eee ae Camburn 1982
Naviculaysemeni(Ehrenberg) Donkin! S25. eacce ce cece once ee es cicisce ot cise es Gee CeCe Boyer 1927b
INaviculaysemenordeswHustedtareyactanseeecine iets ieee ie cheer reir er ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculasseminuloidessHustedtes amare eich Goo os ce Ocoee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula‘seminuloides; varsumatrana Hustedt 2. 0 cece etc ee reeys ite oe cycle tehere ee ete eee Sovereign 1958
INawiculagseminulumeGrunowiaectom sceicing csstertores ei sree ein nieene einstein Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculasseminulumvar bustedtiiPatricksyc s...:.,<.c.c neces iare as ssaie se silessl oo lenousueteneds em Nore er eee Camburn 1982
INaviculayseminulumevarsintenmediasHustedts. 5 cm cece ete cio ce ee ne en Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaiseptatavTusted tye ey pte) rare. snc aceneves ocroto stlarcirevetcnetel evelinie ar lleuers vets race are veer neko Rushforth & Merkley 1988
INaviculayseptenariaylenw ob alley! = cere. cacraetenceene certs ater sietel = el tes ener cio elem eae eke cee ree Patrick & Reimer 1966
Naviculayseni ans yOUtzin otras fevcyiv<oies omeierevatensaerapenciele ucuiezenevreeh onset syowedelione osha onceeReatr ae wee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatsenanspvarstollis|/Ehrenberg.g. cn .vercins esis cle sos eile ele ei hell ciclerepereie cele Glee eae Cleve & MOller 1879
Naviculayseniansgvar-piinorsy ive rave avers fous ei sborerove ve uctedeleteue! ie evcse ous avcyernyeueio oie ewe haere ee Tempére & Peragallo 1911
INaviculatsigmavEhren ber oer teyesetisscrencyote «cl stoners alee ceionstelste (oles clei \ersiereiloie okushoastioa ee cena Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculassiliculatEhrenberg yy se) sissies ois yarersscyacersusus-sieseiele als oaetetes Seles) <cenede elec Cra EOI Elmore 1922
Navicularsimilisekaasske eet te Soucy nanycctieiliucioes eieyo seeil ol ee ena ae ear ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaesimplexakarasske 7 ayeyer2\ ie ccs - sais foyeuososaire sede atten evils edavas eles eueyeic) = euelets erssretya ay. ay Tere eee eine Camburn 1982
INaviculaisimulay Batti ck cota. eieinye ono svcveiencveveie ar tlieueteieae ye eieieya bus Giese Riaiele ares oat alles oe eS ee Patrick 1959
Naviculaisingularis;S chimidt: ise oi cigiyci sacra eiareie eyes scie elreccllevoletesee i euererorielel Sree wolsbekeiege once oer Cleve & Miller 1878
Naviculatskabitschewskyi(Sabelimat. 2/2... sx ocisre ei eerie sie) ssepaevereicra eheye teen aCe ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculayskalenastniatayMOonnicje.c5 asc ins so eissa ersie Sf neicesisio oa eis seis Gr aia Oe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Navi culagspiratageLusted teers i s..cej< foxeise fess; 5) cyeces ey ob svere i option susiiopennys caveyeseye to ea Alves Collins & Kalinsky 1977
NaviculaisplendiculasVaniléandinghamt <2... 2. esse eo crv 1 cone o eosies ei sie sie oso sl shoo eee re ee Camburn 1982
INaviculagsmithiigb Te biSSON Sears o<.e.c. octele ausercyenees ec ssace secret dois a aes OOE OO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula smithii var. dilatata M. Peragallo in Tempére & Pergallo...................-... Tempére & Peragallo 1908
INaviculatsohrensiserasske sais cis. « say ose. shencteilasendrorere Sy stotsie tase cscs nie eee Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Navicula sohrensis var. hassiaca (Krasske) Lange-Bertalot...................0000eeeeees Camburn & Charles 2000
INaviculassorellayohnycabellenmanin.. sa4 see aes eo eine ace seis Deeb eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INawiculassovercionaei dusted ty valein.u ceterstieier signe ees nus ieee ey po ROO oe ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaispeciosa usted ts .5cim om cise. « siege geleieve) sseveje 3isimeoe eles oes) eieis eke suns eee eee ee een Hustedt 1913
Nawicularsphacrophoraghwtzin 055 x5, «i, <kes s-cessne: enone) <ore.sileverere ern ora) OsIereles) sls SRE aR tee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nawiculaispiculal (HECKIE) | CE VCs aco) ois eco ois ere enere S Sie soe ae are avesaieus ae eye tale Oe RE ORL eee Kalinsky 1983
NaviculaisplendiculasVanWandingham's. ...5. 2. 2. .5 2.22.45 Jc05 Se oe Gene aoe Stoermer et al. 1999
NavaiGul aistankOvicis Usted toe <6 ccicis wie cis hererssesaicaang ene) oe 1ahrexe ESOS eE SIRI OOS Oe Patrick & Reimer 1966
INaviculaistaunteraihomasin.| 455 Sache. Maes Soin owes sei oe ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 453

Name Publication
MCCS ESCA UE OH GIL ONIN Sy EITM OLE eae cece eens re re Ree aS Patrick & Reimer 1966
BenurGulorstaunrapteravRalts sc sens ares cy yoyeacllehe ep tert) soe nemo tiniene! slalerete Gust e eu eveneenete sets Tempére & Peragallo 1912
MeaviGulaistauroptera var. parva (Ehrenberg) GrunOw «6.2 ose ce ie ee iene ele onl Stoermer & Kreis 1978
“sul SEO VER HOEMEN GINO epee poss obe booed sabe Dod ae basen boansonscocdasenoS Cleve & Moller 1879
ayisula Sigal Gina Gee oe ita eae ae epi o tes Cc aeer GeonIeRSCET cpomreMI rene Ri qta gir c Atdsaae avo oLonG Cleve 1894
Ree NIGUCESLO MA TOP NOFA CG TUNO Wassseheray 5 seco) ces cee ilar aite lie ets ays a) Selene asic ie selch ests a) SaSMeev one oh sesbcuel (oes Tempére & Peragallo 1908
“veer erly SNeiavd Wert GT Cta ES tae ore a es OE ecaa HMEE GS CREO eee el itor nittc. co Hicla como uaa Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Rerararors LORS LOCITITS ELUSTEC bgees at ashe aeecet xe eh Set sapere Oe SSRI oA EE een ee eS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Renoreplatser@escr (OSttup) i ClEVE x. sinc stan ieiee here cos mists ms see ete iels lees s Sevens oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RE aI UPAESU ACU bags MTEN DELO gage cceuaiseysdeyer ee cohoue cus oy aust ee'so cue cucmect 3) Seen reer Ree torte eke Tempére & Peragallo 1909
“SGU AUDEN ISITE CE, arose OO Slane MGS eatoiced HenIons O oidindis 6 Heimer o omar soins racy mae Lawson & Rushforth 1975
“TEwiGla GUSeIRVEMR SIE INGIE Cli iiss aaa arc orn Gio cies Mena areao MENS Oncaea iio Bena meee Gerro ee Gaidin a oad Gb oo Dodd 1987
“Erica Suinonneness ENN go cpa omcoe bb Cio Ee OR Omon tO Ano oOo SHOU oR Smt Oo nou oma a woe Patrick 1945
RENN Geass DAT IMB USLEC tare. sep sreutues eerode os Gaerne spelen alepes epetteteyenas culemes davedoeneianeeee nena Collins & Kalinsky 1977
REsureelarsubCapitatan (Gregory) R alts gest a oil cea cs ils) saps, ah tiieteaiie ais oh oosjieuegedecs, Mo rclepeeone: gucpomeisy ceeseuntanenel sneha Elmore 1922
BrrureHlaisubCapitatavary SLAULOMEMOLRMUS «2. .sc- oie Heise seve se cools in ue sie geile ees one als 2 Tempére & Peragallo 1908
“SSA RULES 18 (eels eae oo ero oa ols Goce orbiter Char ce ere Raa CeO Gia cose Oo bakniets Bo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
“TT QUTSOMEneN SEG ioe nos oc God Somme eon ioe cia ine tcicimornos so Hora mn cidid ot oom oon oo ues Reimer 1990
"Eel: SUCCES iets (ein oes eo Baro a en Ie Ie Gin eee cimenio Oona aoa Heaton Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SAGE SU DB RCE PETS see ee Brora aes eIEE SEI HERERO SERS clomen eN Out coal io Giala a acid Sone ain o. ca BoD cin Patrick 1959
LESTGULD SEDER TTA CONT TNT To MAS (ole Lelenee getice cette a ota oleate eer era RHC MSc Sec piicrcae ir e,e-aneee o cee Stoermer et al. 1999
- ESTCULA CU IG MEN SUG CGlio eee oosees comeaaoRoeo nation aan obmons Gomeean tanaca aaah Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Dae SUD TET ETA GIO 5 ae accothe cap ai ercec Oras hich en oat DecnE Mn OIao a on eon oc oe Me oss Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bruen lagsibiamllatagvarsundulatavHustedte vce rareeric ince ecieieicitic ce meine ee near Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEE ACU ABS excl O OM AGEL UISLE GU. gay: bae eines sade rou re tele yey ccsgnSiatieplensiane cee Gotcee ace (eset ec eRe eer cence gare epee ene site Hustedt 1934
SET STON RTE GTO AG oid Ora a lon ol OO EIO.o Orr CUS EAS ER DIO cad In Gia rca rR IE eInIcrE aide oa Patrick & Reimer 1966
DANSE SULT ATI BT VOT ES 1B LT iera aa peel os Can cite eH Icnee Ona can nies CE Re Deno Sina ooo Czarnecki et al. 1981
TETGUIR Gone EMM EnyaHtiiqueoens Guana c UO CC come oe oacnaG aod oo momomar moda oO. Hohn & Hellerman 1963
TASTE SULLA TARDE Te 70 (Fe Sata fio tc econ Cer oe RCP CIO ees tree ren nnaeern ieee termea ee ertaiaiaus haunt ni Stoermer et al. 1999
MEARE AESUOINOLEStAWELUSLOG Citar rap cnc ities eNotes otis ease cnehe euler) peti oN pene OTE LOS Mce IEEE ORLA Eh eM ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
LEVEE SULLA TS) 18 LS Toa Le pees en ree eee te eee rat esr oceineel Satna miIC ery em onrir eer iene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EMME AESTDOCCULALAUEIUSLEC torre cre i sckse fore os chet eusWadse ore iG) oeheneT hee Gee Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
mC aeSubrynchoOcephalayEUSteGte cr. syeysysys ete teiens ous doa are niece ote ants nae une eet Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ESTE: SU aT EE Ty 15 TRY err vate pip Si ena a eek cke eee Ore CINE Hic himols tin Aone ia chao clota aaa us Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RamieniarsibrotundatadlanceolatayHustedt sm oaecisiroeecehe aoe hoe lee ee en en Stoermer et al. 1999
EAA CHIAISH SCHUM WIMBAUStedtaxeteysisgsi tsa snake sks Seni sicrtt ct eI AU UN IEA IGS SIAE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AS TTCRILEE SELB STTA CPTI GUIS 020 (FS Pa cl ees ics Eee pe ets ee Te AP Or A a cane Ree er Stoermer & Kreis 1978
REP CHARS SUI GAtOldeSPELUSTCC Um teyeforee cist dicate che Acre reiecie Ree See el nea Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
MP SUE TIARSHDEIIISSIINAN GIVE yet cre cp ceOAs ose oe Seo E eI ae ae EAE Ee EEE Re Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ME MI CHEARSHIGH ATIC IBELUStEC bre -coec lo aict cc cusuersce is hated Mano enc HEARS RUS EO PRE ee Lowe & Kociolek 1984
2 ASTCGTLES GOETIVE TIA IM Koya TYG Ea Wes copies eeroicecnaia ole Merscroscicn ener cic ort ceria ee ciaaeearn eotita. mia ater ro esa ic Prescott & Dillard 1979
MPR EH ASS EITC (CI CANE ALLL C Kar te ce eer oa ctu ee eas eet e OUR cP AG ts aS IE ae ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Meee Nt med MARI Ape TEND OLD cy See y-scssccpeyonsi sce fers, svoere a exes tr eonras esa uawehab ine «, spe hese eRe Ibe ued aac ER Stoermer & Kreis 1978
merenlantane llamasyarnstalronelfOnmiSiry.cc.e cede o srevonelein ecco eid ae oI OE Clon Nae ee Aubert 1895
| Aseregilas (Area Vei NE AU Ted ne eee oats 8 os es at ERE OIC EC er RA rere asos' 2) eos eh Bee Patrick & Reimer 1966
War AAAI FEL ASE ATVENIL MEA SLCC beeper Cosirrtc rl Oe clue is ac tay ecg atime manta ati csina a Oey ned We me aR da Stoermer & Kreis 1978
. AGU Ani eae Tithe CON an goto Ue HOOD Od HE Anae Aon oe ea Bea oA DASE cies S Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Bre ralaKase Obie cab ellenmanyserscnia. ee tioiee: Micka alse nea ince oS EES ee Kalinsky 1983
ASTIN B, SG! PASS en ee tr eee eee RN PS REALONE Ay EDO Le ered Baas ar Em Stoermer & Kreis 1978
mee MicaLencllai(sreDISSOD) mVAll LleurCKee ye esas rae aoa reat ee oes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEMMEMEMLSHE MOT CSIEIUStCUG Ae citert erty eerie tao sports ae GE a Gee Te Tone Aee Gee RE eg Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MER CHAM CHEE ABEL USCC bea nayey eye ge Pee Reet ny ase ee ccd e Cs cee LOE ee lee Ree ae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MMMCE MC TNiceD Idan Usted tesy sorts, 2: AP eg sees ah atcnsea ca Race a Tigao cea Ey ky REO Dixit & Smol 1995
RE MMEMEMICEINESIE NECTINEL Op Perc ite. CNS a Vt eT oy hic ns ote cate ccate eae ree RNa al as Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MrAnIe NIMC CHITIINALAVELUStCU par he st ara hry Peer corny Ete ine tr, ett igiie luce A ein Muay a Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MECHAM CLEC SEEISH ER CLET SET ie apar¥t gener Mea VE RL acy acy c Sasha rh RD HR TRE EB Ui Uke aN te Sar 8 Dodd 1987

454 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication —
iINaviculactexanaieatni cke= nw Reha anions folic Oe Resi Sera Oe OE eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaithermes (Ehrenberg) yAs schmidt). 55. 5.20.04 406+ 004 so ose do sccie depo cereale Elmore 1922 —
INaviculaythienemanniighustedtemmerrccisc cris cea tree ieee aae el tne ICs ee eee Reimer 1966
NaviculaitracernysHohnicablellenmantsr men nse) cnet tra tile eee nerae ce eae Patrick & Reimer 1966 ~
NaviculatinansversavAws Chinidtitae seroma c cicicciis eicraciacia cle claritin teense cinerea ieee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Naviculaktndentulaskrasskesmee enor nn tnt ia se ee ee on eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculattriduentulawar parallela/Krasske\s 42 552444252942 sooo secs stereo ances Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navi cul antrnmodismeke wists cece cis ome ee encore Soin ie Om Geen Ge en en ee Eee ena Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculattrpunctatal(@iFsMiuller) Bory sen Sane see ee ele ene aoSeae ee eee oro neenne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula tripunctata var. cuneata (Lauby) Stoermer & Yang......... 0.0.0. e cece ee ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula tripunctata var. schizonemoides (Van Heurck) Patrick........ 0.0.0... 0. e ee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculajtmvialissBange-Bertalots 2525s o06cs oc aos ccs soma see iene Acie ea eee eee Yearsely et al. 1992
INaviculastrochusiSchumannmorsceciac ace aoe ace aes eae soi ae ee oO rerer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaitulugakint@arter kt. Jina cose sls a oikd elds arecee Wachee oar sake acre an rer te meee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
INaviculattumid awe Srmithe sepersre coniecctancteta cies steueysic senescence sts cue otena rel omelet Sten Ii eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculartusculatehrenbergy tan ci elie le ss ielais cele sinc alenee sels naemenarierens Mreetele tier ek tee ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaitusculanvaryan eulatahustedtys Veco. tacese ol) tetas Se oeve sine tor ees eae Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculaitusculawar rostratay(Hustedt))Hustedt..... 3.262 so sccsices ee se semen Soon ea eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Naviculaitusculaie minon Husted t) 5 225 Secs etc secs eine cie eee ee ere nite eel Sue om eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculattuscularteobtusai(Hustedt)!Hustedtacs 225 odd se ooo ces eee ote ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculastusculatisrostrataiblustedt sams weave sce eiees alee eas oar ie conic) use Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculaity po pratt cayELUSted ty, (a tore sy- leche alelle ee) verve wells srellene es oitet> foleie nl nie lease tetera eae Hustedt 1930
NaviculaumbravHohniscHellermantsccs ss noce dace sess joke ae oe ett oe Oe Hohn & Hellerman 1963
NaviculajutenmohlensHustedtiqa esc aces o aici cic ee rie eee ee ee Prescott & Dillard 1979
Nawviculanvanheunckiithatrickeuy mastic nin oir enter iee ciel n ee eEA En Sree ess Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculawvariansiGreconyeer mcr tiek Shot htneston mee nee Oe ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculanvanostrataskrassker cman cietecie Gate ae eeioe ee in ee ho ee it eer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INaviculasvaucheriacwEs shetersennmetcaact iter ic emit eicie icieioici cle iee aeons Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculakvenerablissHohnicaHellermantrycreie eee eer certo een ee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Navicula'venctanutzin gin sare aye aiciere ila veloeccotet eta ne id aint telah eae tel see ere Johansen et al. 2004
INaviculatventosallustedtsce cers cronrusticnect ile sis olen ere iets ele eines tai tort erat aee ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatventralistkrasske’ vat acc scien som pee ionie e e eeete eeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculatventralissvarnchilensis!WKrassketrs ssc ais saisieis sine siecle aiclvealen ice on rene Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Naviculatventralisitysimplexvustedtan aeie- sees eee eres retorts eerie oleate eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INavicula ventrcOSalhutzin Oem as esis syeicicisensa aes onc Siena arene ato ele tae ey err Tempére & Peragallo 1908
INaviculaavemtticosar vale UnGul ater creases racerenete cic /atemeteveseleie tetera etectele rete ete teate tee tee eee ota Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INaviculapverecundasustedt=re rm acct eonc oor ee cre or OO et ee ae ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculaivetitatkKirasskeyt. sees iem fais Behe Ree SRG dae tae Dee Ree Aa Sale FSS SO eee Dodd 1971
Naviculatvinidisi(Nitzsch)-Ehrenberss 42 ee eee eee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculagviridisnvarstallaxiGlevem a a-tsae ese clcice eras = erator ein eee oe aoe Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Naviculasviridisivarrcommutata: Gmmmows asses oe cies ele eecie ied ae acl ae cre cee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Naviculatvinidulal(kutzins) Ehrenberg, a... seers me eee icin coc eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculasvinidulaivarvareunensis\SKVOLtZOW) aceie ce selec we oii cece ocialas sicial meee eens Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INaviculanvinidulatvar avenacea’(Brébisson)) VantHeurck .)4. ss cess ecicie aie eeeee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Navicula viridula var. germainii (J.H. Wallace) Lange-Bertalot ...................--2--2----8- Lange-Bertalot 1993
Naviculasviridulasvarlinearis!hustedte...- sce aetna Oeeen ean Eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculasviridulavarsrostellatal(ktitzing)|\GleveSa. a... se sass n ne ane see ones Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculakvitabundatlustedtiny cit sion ecars cosron foe mise elaretears rojo ereltieis lee oe ei ene ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NaviculasitabundalivarsmontanalMophadammeeys cs icles cle iciehes cyelicl i neiciel eral eee Prescott & Dillard 1979
IN awa CUlagyl GOSaes Chim ani S Kall <. ws fey sy ans foresee sy etewaics outs cecal reais ke rate ate ER ee Camburn & Charles 2000
Navicula:vulpinasKaitzin e522 3.) Saar ass eeceer nn s Ge Jee he wees ase Ss ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Naviculayvulpinaivariavenaceal(Van! Heurck))Batrick .- 2). -)-- 142) eee Stoermer et al. 1999
NaviculatwalkeritS@verel amy 5 <0. a) ciciotedotey «oi «! ol ors tis) oe oaeotisy cient iot es Gee ey eerie Patrick & Reimer 1966
NaviculanwallacerReimenn. -o.ees'6 sess Go 5e Ss Be ate KOUATS ORS Be Oe ee eee Camburn 1982
INaviculatwarditéPatrickts os s004'6 5.0 25 sto Seles oO AT RS ES RS BARS ES Ae ee Cee eee Patrick 1959
Navicula wittrockii (Lagerstedt) Tempére & M. Peragallo ...............-2.------+-e+e-e- Stoermer & Kreis 1978

Naviculaswultir’Boye Peterson) 5. 932255480 fbr eeb des cece eee eee oe eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 455

Name Publication
"2-1 GUILD FREES Gain Repciemuade godomd calm ena se nioconacins Suaenatan so <icc chou Goold. o tarale.c Kalinsky 1983
pee HIAMOE RESIS) CATNDUIN yen oso) ae ave ates wake or daaiwywinae, Sale ers ea legnts exleesl aces He RRO Re Camburn 1982
Reta eulorzanOnWel Usted bres secrecy soar Sas ao wit ae ns eal Sire Ulolena ae ReNO NtoRERS oneiol PS aaue opens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
“ality aime (Biche) ailizare mo aivacn AIC ae Cee mee MInIOE NA an > co oale acid qn cides Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nerdimiaitimne var. amphirhynchus (Ehrenberg) Cleve... 2... 2.0.2. 0.5.20 ese wee ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
“ssi iiin QHTTS Wels WOES Rope see DEUEsa ma nko Ome OM OSHA be Loon don en ohb 6 05.0% Lowe 1972-1973
Mcienurmmantinesvarm Capitata MOIGEr «3123.20 os eo leis wynile ep a pln ove Seutedeyts Ss Semiiretely op ha dae steer eens a Stoermer et al. 1999
Neiciumyaiine var. ceylonicum (Skvortzow) Reimer... 6... 5.0256 sy sees ee te oe cess Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nersrumeaiinesvarscenuinumbtomaxima Cleve). 002 51. shes arc. cigars eususes sols a ete hael one oeenenel her matenels Boyer 1927b
MereHuMatinenvarshankense)(Skvortzow)) REIMED « .5.6 6 <6 fem see wee eee oye nue neues olunteer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
REE AITIER VAT PINLIMETUS REIT EL era 355 <5 casket cia elsliays sdesieyade.syarcitiee eens! 6 aoe ohare oto seen dere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MECuumesinineavarsioncicepsi (Gregory) Cleve crm lcs ovshei ete sree) ausqos steer ens cclefaceeysicuensaatet stra remap ot Camburn 1982
Neidium affine var. quadripunctatum (Hustedt) Hamilton................... 00.0.0 .0005. Camburn & Charles 2000
Binmiurriedihineavary tenuirosttis:A. Mayer. hs-cec) 84 owiheecvcna tov tielaue fous aiseied Se ai seisestere oe eur nel: Stoermer 1963
Memmumrathincavarindulatum: (GrunOw)) Cleve: 5.6 sss es ce cicre ceo cna ie esas level cere e en eenereices Stoermer & Kreis 1978
fifa alain 1a NSS hs gacomonoe ocho oo Us on a emma OMIOn nen Hin cin RBmen mn ieto fro beeen Patrick & Reimer 1966
Neidium alpinum var. quadripunctatum (Hustedt) Hamilton................ 0.0.0.0... .0 00000. Hamilton et al. 1990
MEthbENAMPAicOmpnhus (ehrenberp) PA tZen. oi: Arere ceo apaese <1 se orate es eyenehesstors oho i eeleeate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Miefetumeampninnyncenusi (Ehrenberg) BOYD §<).cteeses «lec se sche erateus eel eee sony Heteeauc euctish ooh Paper ices ces Boyer 1927b
icine arn retin (ing ee))) apni yome pa snoenoenon poe bo socdedneodoacecnuonoes aac Stoermer et al. 1999
_ SENT? GDC H ENT Neil eoie pole Coote Get OO Oriole i aEnte etree: Oiotern spins ay Gea Aiernieey Cre -oip stoic Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reimmnmeapiculatumvar constrictum REIMEM.. 5. «jesse. ocle oe ot soso ses ee ere Patrick & Reimer 1966
MieiiermDInOGEd((MOTENDELO) USCC. e.-\ easyer s eksvakec4 Sel vera pieiera aie wt ere ober oensy cus, oeeele NOE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bieietiemabisuicatuini ea Sestedh)ClEVE) era. < ere. uearereue oe calecs exe (eee (eustnrsnes coe Mi sehen t elle ie atmolede Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neidium bisulcatum var. baicalense (Skvortzow & Meyer) Reimer..................0-000-5 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neidium bisulcatum f. lineare (Ostrup) Cleve-Euler .............. 00. e eee eee e teers Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Metaiumibisulcatumivar nipponicum SKVOLZOW, «soe. ei leis eee ene eee He ees ee vee ees lo) ks Patrick & Reimer 1966
Neidium bisulcatum var. subundulatum (Grunow) Reimer.......... 0.00. cece cece eee eee ees Camburn 1982
Meiainmibisnlcatum f undulata(©: Miiller) Hustedt........ 0.2.4. 05. cease wecsorecemeues Bateman & Rushforth 1984
MiMitieDIsu catumbavarunGulatim@ yMUUMED Ss <<. 5s apscesienenece sasustenere eye sie ees ace) suede Neye atom meee ores aeestornete Patrick 1945
Rete HED OV CLISRCIMED 7 1o.c fai erate aide one Ss dere Hintaie wr shn ar acues Steelers wohgaeiemreeracte Patrick & Reimer 1966
_ Si Tien GIN ARI) Song oie DOS OOO CORREIA OE CEI cies oho GOA O cecio tien maceoser a cee Tm ennarG Iaee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Me minmicape-CcOGMSiVeL cH amilton ini Siverietial. <x. c.4.c1. eerie epee cue cits cas) aereieie ae Je heielens ender Siver et al. 2003
MICHIE CCENSI (EAN TOCSEK)! SLOCTINICL si)ousiic61e 5 bie esd aie ios tobe esas el oats Colate cause ce Wed eds apahio ens aio cis ee Stoermer 1963
Mieictttermdensestratuinl(Ostrup) Krammeta sya. sas ececseveisieysidteree ot Serieie ose ene ence uae ero Hamilton et al. 1992
Mac ieltH ECL AAtUIE (ELTENDELS) | CLEVE ewe cto ucieye ei siee ce eucie © exe cis ead e eee eis meee ele nao Boyer 1927b
eae (eM HEIE GLI SEITICLC=PUITICCACLEMSETUSLEO Uso sic) esey-uercucrey cucine cuel® cacuescieeeer ena ere gears emer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
iE felrerecno im) (OTe bers) ClEVeN. fers arty ale popes) «fee fes+>e0e eperes eepegeutyeue, sel a cnelnel eet spenrr aeuorenceRae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AE Ct PENIEG FI TIN sy) CONSETICCUMIFIUSCE UE 2 2.0. fe wt enc cede eaevegsee ci eeapene oot Sie wae ost cuegtlesees tens esatueve NE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mae TOLSPLEFOBEL CLs LATIU ITER CLINICS oc icteric nese thcleve =. se ar soey steno) ein exeve lel ove ceoe hues ous aushetiooevs mats en ele Patrick & Reimer 1966
Mp igtHineeracilestracg ita lesHUStedts 2.4 syarsceuetiebeyc cea Gu scius, cus tie) cepa eae cao coe eee a ogee ae Patrick & Reimer 1966
MMi CEN AEPELTO ET ATI KCTISISES KV OLCZ OW cave oe socetleveve ei (ons iactuche te faye sks Gousha wnt ace fouseene ea eoletue GLa Eee ee Stoermer 1963
MGHMMmIAKeHSiswatelongata SKVOIZOW\./ 12 ca. 2)'sa)c ieee olathe arp eoeaelin aes al eierere nhs RISO eke Stoermer 1963
RUE AMMIBERMRIEL CY TH CHINE A NAY CD. coy 52520, syaysiesc va clele e ersleya.sssen oiekai areas hs Snag PEO Camburn 1982
me SiMMnCLoY ict Subrostratum Wallace. 252 ...22.¢- sieee oie et sos ce ee cerned see cestebeh et ete ee Camburn 1982
Me APRiPs sem LC ERLE AUIELIIMEAUS CCI not teva ete gete cas jae ea cer hou tcraticcegs Guna da oe CL oe Re Patrick & Reimer 1966
EE MMMETILCLICOC Kit (EP HLENIDETS) | CLEVE izy.95) 4150 eyayszcsese ceueieye eee clase cs esas See atepeatieie eee Meena Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Me MMIMITISCHICOC iiss CeTES SOVELCLOT bac «2 sede cesses Snsusndcale in sozgecaan ca ae Sele, RRL ed gaat Patrick & Reimer 1966
Me ASITESMETOIStITK (Cleve) sNTAMIMET ieee iece esse os oi cpieoet inhale ae SP an IE ee Camburn & Charles 2000
Mae ME HSMAELCOLSEATISSSOVELECI DIN PMs se tio. 4,58 cae eh ba Feo ah ev ekerslgucel gy Save eat Ia ts Patrick & Reimer 1966
Mee MMIHiRMTGIAESA (ELIE CHILO) | CLEVE, 2 tein eas 202 en seriausce Soe hn si iao ed NE aoulesoig Minis CRO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neidium iridis var. amphigomphus (Ehrenberg) A. Mayer ...............000 ccc eeeeeeeeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
me euneniticisayarampliatom (Ehrenberg) Cleve ...2) <<<... sys.0.0 010022 2 tlae + anos oleeieetne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mee MAIEHIRMILACI SAN AE (COTS ICU As MUAY CD op, pu te 5 «fy eves dca es2 ks nig Hk eS EE EI Patrick & Reimer 1966
Me Mat TRIA Sa AEsIIIICLCEdeIIS A. MAY Clipse: die bia riot ad oa yh tcc, bette eR ole ponent eed EA Schmidt & Fee 1967
Neidium iridis var. subundulatum (Cleve-Euler) Reimer..............0..c0ecceeccueeeuees Patrick & Reimer 1966

MC TINLMTEII SEU AP MV ELTIAIISHRCICHEl tetris chert rset akc eh ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

456 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Neidiumuiknuthiikvarsheil prinensisikocsedspeamneaneeeeee ooh oOe OTe ooo oer roe Patrick & Reimer 1966
INeidiumikozolwiMereschkowsky = 45 5o aaa a aaa esa aan sae wae ae ee ear eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neidium kozolwi var. baicalensis f. robusta Stoermer...............-02-2 eee ee eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neidium)kozlowii var parvum! Mereschkowsky ...22:22--2-s12-0:+ s+ ese ote cece some ane Patrick & Reimer 1966
NeidiumkozlowiivarundulatatStoermer. 2 42-62 anos soe eas ance ete een eae eee Stoermer 1963
Neidiumadosense:(Cleve)iStoermen desYanenaene ee so aes lee ae oor aeenee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Neidium ladogense var. densestriatum (Ostrup) Foged.... 1.2.2.0... 0c ec cece eee eee Camburn 1982
Neidium ladogense var. densestriatum f. peribryum Lowe & Kociolek..................-..-- Lowe & Kociolek 1984
Neidium levanderi (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin.................... 0000.22 e eee eeee Stoermer et al. 1999
Neidiumeimagellanicumml Clever rry-1-teril teal och tote ntti hatenehe ate teen eee Prescott & Dillard 1979
Neidiumimaximum"(Cleve)Meisters- sane ee cece sae ne ee eee eine ene eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INSTI HO A) OP Oe ate ee Cee re ae iia ee aoe aes renee G ion Giaicio p'o0-0 06 Stoermer et al. 1999
INeidiumrminckamhOgedie he His bers dis cists Gee ees Sckh ericus oy obetue eetete Soe: Sete het stele Otene eaeeeaeee Lowe 1972-1973
INeidiumiproductum'(WE Smith) i€levex a. 2.22 «ns nese cael ee Semis 2 ee oe ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NeidiumirudimentarumyReimen s2:.c ee see ee eel ee ee ele Gee ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
INeidiumysacoenseyReimen <2: 5 heater neieceie ee ene ei Glee se) selon cite i eit sie epee eee ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INeidiumitempercwReimensnnecr emcee sein eae ae eect ree sie eerie see eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INEidiumitentissimumvUStedt, ere ic cs nett clare) sere ce tet ce etotsleeicyietstotcte ya) pene ensvete nee See eee Johansen et al. 1983
Neidimitumescensi(Grinow)) Cleve: 55.5.2 252 ac.. cs seo alee o ctesinh es Donel See Boyer 1927b
INitzschiaabbreviatas rusted by. cy-1-)atcr-fexcy-tetat bale |ereveteicn ciel sneletetcnechtiet sie eh yank) Soe nee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Nitzschiavabridia\Gamburn’s © 2.2 Sac. nie siciss Gee ccs «ase eiceisins\aties cine De ss ae Sele cles Mae T aen eee Camburn 1982
INitzschiataccedensiEUstedies = a. 1a.c cist tescitotev eo svae cyst ecie ara slave. sees CA lee as <1 eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Nitzschiakaccomodatathlustedta 2 see ee atte eerse ere cicero eis ticieioe ore reer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiataciculanoides!HuUStedtiae. a ay. ys nee See ae See eels ee cee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiavacicularisi(Kutzing) We Smithy jee). oractasi-tie)-loe-telelelekelocieteroice ele ie ter ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiavacicularis} var, adelos)Hohnéz Hellermant 322.4. -2-< ae oe ac cine oer terior oie Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INitzschiavaciculanis clostenoides!Grumow/:<,4.. 2s cee ete tne ek ener eee eee Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
Nitzschia:acidal Camburntye evaie.. tae oe cynas siere s S/ote do eeiset Baie ale wie eres Sort ce el ny eee Johansen et al. 2004
Nitzschiavacidoclinataysanee-Bertalotet%<+ s-cnsaccies oe ce ene eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschialactinastroides; (zemmerman)) VaniGoor' 2.224. ee see este ees oe ne eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiaracula/Hantzsch's,2)23.24). sted ties, ties ere sm le Soares soos a silane seoaie/disciale se. decisions se eae eee Dodd 1987
Nitzschiatacuminata(We smith)'Grunowas....- 2. lee ttaeide acter etttel-le tae ne ei Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiavacutatilantzschtrterciccss.s starecs speca's eeonseeie os Die oS nee SLE nr Pie yea ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiaracutuscula GninOw es <t-yer are eats © Seen ae oer ieee eit eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
INitzschiatadamatavElustedty. was. << sc tescis eis cie ars cere Bie emia Gein eee nie 6 noe eee Hansmann 1973
Nitzschiatadaptavllusted try ss sncscss oa) o:sicis cuets sleet ensrcba otsesstel olsiayete stsvolc\nsteksro a) ates eae ete Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitzschiaradmissoides] Cholnokyirecye oer oictr sooo od tele eln fonere chew etor so lca ore ate) eon tee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitzschiayacrophilathlustedtre = asc ic csc cies ce eens oe FI ee SRD OT ee ee Potapova & Charles 2002
Nitzschia asnewitlGholnoky. <6 o0.c05 fesicles rece oe oe ee thie eeIee oe oe ee es Beer eS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NitzschiavaonitavPlistedt: S205 <5 <2) 2, Sse isiece. sighe doco com ie rocapesiae, sel a neue ene ey oa rte Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Nitzschia¥amphibioides Hustedtys- <1 /2- = ars sper cictare ec aiepe a Sele a sars Sea oksl ny are ee Camburn et al. 1978
Nitzschiatamphibia;Grunowit= «<2: ese 5 stele Seas CP ee Oe ae eae RES eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiatamphibial var-tossilis) GminOW! >= sac =n Helo cides asec ieee sic aie iet aeker eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiatamphibia var. trauenteldit(Grunow/...... 2 <= 6 oe sie oes eae eect oe ee Ee Stoermer et al. 1999
NitzschiayampnhicephalaiGrinow: .=.- = sian. 2 ce sano ee eee eee een eonieien eae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NitzschiatamphioxoidesiHustedt)) i: 22h as five. ftir alee wees ers cue. rs or Sn ct eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschiajamphioxys!(Ehrenbere) We. smith 42-62 .ese see. one ae eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NitzschiafamplectensiHustedt) = 5.2225. ss802 4s sne54 2s das ose anna anenee ae eee eae Camburn 1982
Nitzschiaranculamsivarsattinis: GrunOWa stars 26 hs) de 252 Aalst ere Benson & Rushforth 1975
Nitzschiaraneustata(Ws smith)iGnrimow s-ceee. 5 -.4cs6-ssccn eos see ce eeeeee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiaaneustata var acutalGrunow: . 2: sans. 2-2 a= see ee veces te ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiaransustulata an ge-Bertalot.s 2.0/2 oe eis srs = a es 5 ole ee cleta) se ots ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschia‘apiculata(Grepory)iGronow:.. 2 <<). 205<s.<4.42 $< 225S eet Cece eee oe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitaschiatacchibaldin[eange-B ertalot 2.406242. 55 06045 50% > eee ohn eee te nee eee Potapova & Charles 2002
Nitschiavaurarae Cholnoky? «<<... 52.254 <S2 5255s sascé S 55s ees ee eee eee Potapova & Charles 2002
Nitzschiavasymbasia\ Hohn ..: 225.24 2.2.4260 25. 080642 d2080 9552504 28 Ses Sco eee ee eee Hohn 1961

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 457

Name Publication
PREPAC IEEACT PNET US TCCES nats anisole ses ches soso AES sy lee ae aT curs seen eek rae see ets Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RECEP AGA WP ULINGATI Sy ELUSLCOE: ee ie ea RIC eae ee ae Ae ine Pee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RemASGH eA ari acl OLTNIS eho Sena etc aes wrens licker cual o oietskonst gu sa chat cbeacustaTaee ees eRe ep herent Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Rueaschialbacillariaeformis var. producta Cholnoky:... 62... sce. ee ew wees ene es Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RePASGO EME al CaniGalLUStedt. aac 2 steve sicis-o 6 be ee Godhead av cre ens She rec Ste tt ne eae Johansen et al. 1983
RASC ARNG HASSOVEFCLON cc we tae cree tet ame ein its Ge Roe ah Rabe ee oe cee i ee Rue ee Sovereign 1963
RMPPASG RINE LOTION OLE VC orenas sloce tcl choi) SSeS sys haten eh cicstcas anal aad nn esti d cs cleweMahel ual acru eee nto nesses Czarnecki et al. 1981
Repasehiapracrula ronnie bellenman ys 5-5 arsine s sete ccieinisee aan ee aS wr een easier a ech acenseta a eee Enea Camburn 1982
PipascHicahicrenal lH onnicaHellerman) a.4 acca els siversnees coon el oo ee ee ee oe Hohn & Hellerman 1963
MPACCHIHNOAtAnvar aMmbieua Maneguine. <a. hens sa sie satiate us eepaseiseieoserelsednia tne een mee anes Kalinsky 1983
nfpracive: ira letlnc2 ls lanes soo lucrciaiaicltor ond Gatate ioticuid anid Gc muimarolnceia toon Hohn & Hellerman 1963
RRERASG I AEDT SSOMPIBW oS L111 Lear cece ever archete vers cete letena ve evs ete conatn ce cowsvetsne ted eee toma Pare geecbamueat a iey atcotrny geet Boyer 1927b
MisPASG HI AMO CINENSISPMUSLCC lyrraerre tee terres seis an eee erent teeter, recite ovr cliente ree tice vee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
BaseaNG HrcA DK VIFOS(I SUELUSLECLs..y24 ainysnacaren eal Sicues et ante oo airel ot giclee easter han te wlcingeuatlcaeitae. PU arene Collins & Kalinsky 1977
ReeACcHicgbrevissima (Grimow))Kalinsky <= eee vec ceel acre ele eee etalon ete ea cealcdedaueiie ctiewe) atte ep el sterol ev ene Camburn 1982
REPASG HEADY OPLtlabelUSteCtneys g.2.5 csecPeic uses coias eotts cs aein cueiete Guta apa adanauonan aun antici sass estan Coren Gaeta Reimer 1990
Berasepiasbulnhermianaydxeabenhorst) iol smiths sane mes ocr cemiela yee sees eereee ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ReAccHiaabunhelmianavar. CapitatavReIMeLr . 26s. oe cen cereeais ee ee wows eee peels tanec seen Reimer 1966
BPPAS CHIE Al ECONCISI SHSCHOCINAN cam sec eres caee: enc ace suet avian Sava See eeey Gee Seat OR RSS Se Ten one Dodd 1987
= EReare: GHINGA GTO sess G.nao His oOo Acc Cao Om cure Orn ievosn Huet eseie EGtoieg ase, ater cicerare iodo taedicsa aes Camburn 1982
PPaSehionCapitcllatavEUStedty -1. = oie s «sds sais srs eee vgs tvandaiapsun artis og sae miaieeeesl ace wearer ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MAS IEC OASCIN NOINOKY ies eke tale ist acs) chemi es chivlew cnviaceve lie) ahie x ote eho al once oe eo eearsuetcbah ere aeeee ee sete Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RierScniacirCumstta) (Bailey) GTUNOW7. 6: -eoicusie sles ec tercloetoters Ruston sisensittie ein aw siete as aire Stoermer et al. 1999
» RTsGita GETS IS ATAGN Gabe od.otendee ce omen Sie Pa tn .c.dme sed ootas coe 4 eu aedodo cc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eresenianclostenmunm (Ehrenberg) We Smith: «<<... a. ee ccrescsssersiel core pee ole etary Seale wea eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MRO BASE EFFTECC OAR CLACAN GpTLITR OO Woe rae fasts rs Sate otis es oes Tec ree etn en el cs esate Usa ove Netra eV eae ec euie Sel sca eee Se ee eae Camburn 1982
CRSA ih Ga) Wil SEMA SOMERS locaton oe oka d a tie Oia on ct oo aicicia pedicedioa nina oe oaiceouao i Sovereign 1958
MORASS CHIAECOHATIUNISI AD CTINOLSU Matar ceetaser a cnerctat one Sie aiinerelle tet ae SURES MUU ARENEG. Shad ROE SER aT EME Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RAP-ScheNCOniMunIsS val abbreviata GrmoinOw 2 2.a6 occ cee seis aoe nee a nel eine Collins & Kalinsky 1977
BM PSE Mi UCOMMIMUMSsV. at My alina IUNG orev erevese sete tecciels te feseretene ee ize epelelale Paleleuete ek ciate eT ce ee eee Reimer 1970
Sieasc hi COMM MISSY al OOLUSAl GTUNOW! ai es Be, slo oe SUES Pee ee oe nn Ree ae eee Reimer 1961
RRS FEC OTVTERLLL CALAN OTUITIO Wee ete paeege re ete co aio helio helen con, coed ee en EP cue on eae ee Rote eaceotet are ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MHPASCHICOMPEESS AN (ALLEY) OV ELy ayers 9) ou cvel cnet ce steitsy a) cactenero clement Remsen eel even ica eer ome Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RapeAS Lit PEC OTIITIISHELUS LOE foe set see ne sees che eh toe eee GS OE TR nrc ee te oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RPESC HEMEOUO OMMCISISArUStECL sco ht ava) ce speter er vost aiee sbaue) sucker se koncvn alereen siege al mars eee yeah chee a MeeaS nn Wujek & Rupp 1980
BRPASCHIMCONS OLENSIShV. at INOOLEAGRELIMEL «fo. fares tes teks fovene sie atch ototonra eee Sr teoreae eho eras ee Tae Reimer 1982
» DESGire: CONSE (Miianyy))) lig eee sacar ao eam oe orn s aean ao me eo cin occ momen maaan moda Camburn 1982
MBPZSCHICONSITICiasvat~ SUDCONSthiCtal GrunOWn scene oe aire is ieee ooo ene cra oe ee Camburn 1982
MMPASEHEACE DI LIS¥ATHOLGEXE GIUNOW yea eels ee EAS ne A Oe Camburn 1982
_ eegire ceive |sUb Siig os oo eto bis Gea eae ah een aa eu ane maa cmd oo H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#690)
ebezse tarde lie atissi inal CLEVE sie. sm ciic ye Oem ee REA ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MeIPESC TANCE SICA CULAN HTUNLO Wavy evry beer se ove re chews asesis ay sec atcah oko an oe RG RE eT Stoermer & Kreis 1978
mp Se MIU eHtiCUlanValrdaberransiUSCYie rac nate ire eee RI eee eRe ne es ea Reimer 1961
biezse Hie ScrOnunlildUuSted tarp e myn ee arene either Oe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MEAS IT ARCISETIANELUSLEU x erce ite cceh see tovay sess ehaes ore ithbn sei echoes howz AO eS A Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DESGTG. CIRGTERTR CATA COM Gs 911110) eee cere Be Oo Prana ane CS Rinicr acer cle Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEAREME MAIS Pala val DOTeensis HUStEdt sas cana t ase eh otek PO ea Cee eee ee eee ies Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEbApeMEMCISSIPAra Vary Media GIunOW 2.2 teas ales O6.t4 62s eb aa nay Cae beneee 42 Use toes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bee Be MEMES SB ALAT {o1UNGU Ata) SOVETEL OTD ©. scceota scree chet euecavelata onesies chetegefeher state iste dlaracare a tee ree ae Camburn 1982
MRR aVcileriSisi Coser QRICATG AY 1 9A Fat) he eee Pe: ae a me Pe ee Stoermer et al. 1999
MPEP ZRSE LEC AMCLELESE CLAW AS ETTEC ETA oe rare ayes otras aie ue eso osteo one en ie eR Uae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EMA MC CP AUSIENUSIEML? 2 eek ee Ae eye A eter Ak REE on RTA Ss Ror As ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bee me le eA AGT OW 8 oe ese as eB NA Nays Oe asa e Sen eed Sis, LR Se Camburn 1982
MCSE AUMENIICAIUSICUL Aol Tea AAR HA piel AM Nt icls. Mdina ha AAAS Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MBSE HICRE PIP ILV ELC AIBI SICA At a eee MAE Acne en cle wea aban ir ae ohn eso hone SGC ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEBESEMCACOIENY FICOMESIEUISICUE Ar ett os, Snell a a aa dy ieee Re A ueee SRS NE Stoermer & Kreis 1978

OBE MERC INE MUO IES (TUOW 21,9. bt trot ede MR ee teh NURS Teh cto ae Rushforth & Squires 1985

458 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
INitzschiavetoshensisiCholnokyasaracce ne soe eerie oer ele oacecn Collins & Kalinsky 1977
IND EZSChiavexilisyS Ov eErel OM, ses ciry .,b erces) cvcravels SUES Ghee ars cayenne Sense oe ee Ae aoe eae Sovereign 1958
INitzschiastasciculatalGrunowpreseaoeieoe cecil oe iio ee oe Geeta Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiashilifonmisiQwesmith);Schuttemepy ete ace nee ec icone Eaton eer rae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia filiformis var. conferta (P.G. Richter) Lange-Bertalot................ 00.00 e cee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
INtzSchiiawhlexags CHUM AMM 4h arsgesyce ac tats) 8 eectiate op anieveuie Ge cers ei ees eprerenis qtn o oresiceey one eel SoC ec RE ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiabtluminenensisiGrumoO wrayer street ei densi eee oie starches ecient Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiastonticola/Grunow! a eivssseue isin oeteccte Aan cers or doe leech oe acacia Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiayfonticolasvarkcapitatavAy Cleve nie costes a cise sic @ acis one oe a et ee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiastontculaivar-pelagica Hustedts 25 es. cieie cies «ci cine cere cis acl «ele chee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia fonticola var. romana (Grunow) Cleve-Euler........................2000. Whitford & Schumacher 1973
INitzschiastonticoloides;SOVerelSN\ a-.4. sas ya oe eee oie oe eee ae eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschianimequensJMUStedt ees sensei ec o-oo ec lbea lee ee eee ae eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitzSchiasiustulumy(Ntitzin s)\GrunOw: esters: = ae, co ciclereyavs icine eine area aie eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiavtrustulum)vargindical <2. sca. 2 aces cee cre areeie iste elec a eek Se eee Patrick 1968
INatzschiaiirustulumsvarsmIinutulay. ices ete vues e Selec aiciciole so pteieieraie +e site eich eae aetR eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschiatirustulumpvaraperminuta GrunOw, 2 <2. sree occa = es ore 2s eaten) seen Ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia frustulum var. perpusilla (Rabenhorst) Grunow............ 00000 e cece eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiasirustulumivarsubsalinasHustedt <2). oaoca occ sce one nee ce eee See Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiagirustulumhvars/SUDSEMANS) 4) a eta tas os ete esis ites ee ree et eee eee Patrick & Roberts 1979
INitzschiaiirustulumbvyaretenellaGrunOw/ 5 crarisrseisctec eee sus a) sielinel siete ©) sisi cle) onions einer teem Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiaggandersheimiensis: Krasske xe ).n. a. seven y eras elo) aeeareee le ee ee ne ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiateeitlenyusted teins cece tose el cte ce eipiecen cbse egsjbio pela easy a[olaiaie ¥ps eo ksto5sl tha AERO eee Raa Dodd 1987
INiizschiavoessmeriwUstedt rants sc: 5.5) seievaretars saeanie: ses eespetionelo ]si evel ene ceisesnceccernce ken sickle ar ae cea Stoermer et al. 1999
NitzschiaveraciliformisLange-Bertalot & Simonsen) 2.3.52 526 jcc es oe coe eo erie oe a oe Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschiagenacil o1despHUstedt:r2ee eye rciac cle cre seteie Cleo oie sere ckeretereie cece ine ue ee hereon eee Stoermer et al. 1999
INatzschiageracilisphantzsch’aecast oe ie soi i cieicicroninictee @ erisieicionsieicrecine micas wi a eiee ein eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiaveracilissvar-smim Om) y.yse.chavavs (oye ct ete. 1 cvepeqens er pakeie ere) eyo ieveues ove) sete - oer tree Oe ee eee Patrick 1968
Nitzschiaseracilissvarischizonemoides Vani Heurck 2 -).7)..0 2-2 ~via tte eer Starrett & Patrick 1952
NitzschiavhantzschianatRabenhorstiers sie <a cieyerere ere etiei ane races eerie eno ere ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiachantzschiana tf. subserians/ Grunow a... )oe occ oe fe dec ce esee ee =» hetero ceie eto eR Patrick 1945
INNEAA NENG, SHIM Gene aomonca nd socsosbeoooGo ane obouaasupdudoouDecone Whitford & Schumacher 1973
INitzschiasheufleurianalGrunow, eee ae oe aceite | occ ine nies ancien ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nutzschiashiemalispustedtesy...)scyer ois ors steustors os ecasiete eet e eescle ne unieetslensjove Cietolee suo rol ce eae eee Reimer 1961
INitzschiavhollerupensisihOped ye canines eile ois tee ere ea tie ce area eee Stoermer et al. 1999
INitzschiavholsaticaEusted tee 2 sc cycusi cts spsee ee oven ine ele) se reicerloheut ele oie teiene ce CRS ero Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiashombureiensis Lange-Bertalots sn. ae ie oie seue he ieee ose) ae eee een Stoermer et al. 1999
NitzschiashungaricaiGrunOw/eiari:2. oo scincterckaiso ties cieke oe roche acters ieee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiayhustedtiana:Salahivas 22.24)... )ssus'-)-sucvare sibere auevaeve snqneie cs cicvaraso a cueiaa Mra sor ee Rushforth et al. 1986
INitzschiathybridavGrunOws-t ms 2.470 sere ci ere ci ciierieireilcr rite reese eee eee Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
INitzschiagronoratagerasske tie Se,csasiesslonsitiscts eye roie eat ove teeteheeaaavel coal uel Ss ere aleve eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiaimpressavlustedt, st. sels cyesis a= ecclesnara asc ye le cyst ei sicvajs a ele one ea ere Stoermer et al. 1999
INitzschiasincomptusiHohnidé Hellerman: 2.62... - esc oc) osm acie cece secre Oe ee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INitzschiakinconspicual GrunOW # aecseu.c cei eis = ree © neein <b eo e/e ceaye eneacioe ore) oleae Ree eee Stoermer et al. 1999
INitzschiasincurvatanvaryiorenziana RROSS) <2... «eiepee «rele etin ier sie deere ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
INitzschiasinnominatalSOvereloni = 5 ci. <.5 a aysjceaye =) ees sos 2) 5) ody eee nO nee Stoermer et al. 1999
INitzschiakinSectavEIUsted tysyecee orev ef 2 Giscsad sca shera e: «fea Bern bicics seen alexe celta ech] SCO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiagntenmediayklantzsch i: 46 sc kis .oo «cleo siete c achs 4152 Gye cA Gras ocl Crom eet Ore eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiakintenmissaNblustedti co. 2: hoycv2yssteltoe sarin sso toye Sie sues eed lays eines kg eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Nitzschiabinteruptay(Reichelt)Hustedt; =~ see. sas Sane las elle ee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiasnvisitatayustedtes 3c scjcscis <cik speyers aes or apces ets Sona Sees 4 en Se eee Dodd 1971
INTtzcchiauka ttomiiy elles mi thitsssencsrcvay sass 0s pense toroicisic asc) cuses alls oe meses) Se ee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Niteschialkuetzincianayhulsey ssi ae cas ois ¢ chee epsa es etecrersr ee os Sito ere Se eC Eon eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitaschiaskuetaincianaivatsexdlis)\Gnimow;. = 4-4 4 =< 22! 24s 24 sae eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Niteschiaykuetzin tioideswHUsted tics éror0 Sve bin 510% oie sieire.c, «1 S1%,0,8)0, saekeyees oo eek ee oe Ie Stoermer et al. 1999
NitzschiaskurzitRabenhorstc jo, o0 tas soc aieieinc see aloo Sielerele miete wm exces te Or Ce Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitaSchiailacvaSiEUStedtaaysi\o, s/o do dies savers, 2idve « nreaiserse oe mise Wee ee eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977

ote ie

ee

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 459

Name Publication
RepacchraelacunanumyHUSteG tape cd cyis.teisl s nrelatebene orsuciercie sie tung seas ieee to saan eebent an eed eee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reeace bras laGuurns lan Ces eital Ob icy aaices eset eee chine Guha heating ot eras shania) A cnederohia Seles e eatapeecd eT eT Stoermer et al. 1999
Nipase nraplancettulay@ sIViiller’ 623.5) 2. jc iss caveysduouatscniean iss Bysueneie deuce nasasuend obeuedueke Gunmeuapeenen teaenete Clete eters Sovereign 1958
Neem Chic atenSpELUSCCO Be sire ss Sac W ah coiaraicyn sone Bia Baud vo waka Dien erereeyasSssneysigy Aes oi oho) s caste een Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Wiease has lancnbuncianablustedt: xs emis cusin texters Seeusysie shen ys eeay ens cea: vm emsdsvcy pee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ribas rage Sinica EL OINO Kyacrteyen sey Pac Stee sic sles aecayo site ei slai cals wats gsleaen oreicehy phases ciateoscaensme Collins & Kalinsky 1977
ESCH CIGENSISN WAS mith) GrunOWerweccreec i cua. cope oa sicrasi eros te serge lec ranieao a a EMERGE Oe oe Camburn 1982
Nitzschia levidensis var. victoriae (Grunow) Cholnoky ................. eee cece eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Netmase pice be tru fiilWRADEMMOTSEY 2 5:56, 2y seeuss Sos scconcyen yep ousheyoe ers sicy sty Sheeou she eucueus eile leveuclesel ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RSPAS G PIANISTS | (A'S ATG) AWW sg TOAD oy 25a cage eros eich lice festonfey sv suish sou cates ueyaie Syl ae vines syaev clans Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INEPASG PCM bOI GAT Solem ETUC ies 0 ccuceeey ojos 3) oiay Src eper assy eye ey Aa a)th «cy eel osayres ausoStePev ay onlays CGusl ec een eaten anes ae Cleve & Moller 1879
REPASC HaNLMeariSavartenuis(Kutzing)) GrunOW, acacia acacia ee ose cis et a yersmue«/cc oheeteleiane Stoermer & Kreis 1978
fesse INOS Gore otis Sis role De a eee Om Oem ce ote cinder oma ccia ines cin ooo SnlooLg lochs Patrick 1961
NePeSGhralhttoralisnvarytergestina GrunOWiey., werecseienerse ose cue yn seceeee se tee eu desu en ane easel Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
RP PACEHTAuONGISSIMAl (BLEDISSON) J RAILS Soy eto ier easlie) eles si uetclous oyec-vens clase characte SR iioe eats ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia longissima var. closterium (W. Smith) Van Heurck............. 00-0 ee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
REAScHiag ONPISSIMA vate Versa: GLUNOW « «). «cele es arses geie we wise, tes ensue eer er aie) eituciny dle sooo eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
TEES in IOMGISSTIEN ES EINE GN ON gemasee oo momotad oboe cides omoia Gon aa oes. fs Oat oss Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BSSIEASG HBL OEM 7 ANAM TUN OWibrccie, ane eiere) ciaie ust ener estes b axe aicyenehisllexeneiene Cuemae Rede Gao: esell AE MER Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RBEASCHiagl Oren zi anagv ale SU DUIS! GrumOW ie «ae seaccer cue ce) oso ences eerste meena cic ay erenetenedehenet neasben een cenit eas Camburn 1982
BOE IAS CHI ABIEEZONENIS ISI EL US LEC bey says toi oso Sy ci alin se srecsiieeeovns sta! ascents torepiasrase) ac caxe sehen eveh saya ababerebetes eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MOEA HT ANERAGTIEN EAN GSTS DOD Vertek srs, rey 215, 2108 cs Scheie 0174) cpeebovles iss ep senssisnretey Gow obelapshicvre oiteleis apehe-ettey 9 Lease Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mezsehraymaenacarinay Hohn GaEeMerman's. <2 ee cin cies eles a) «eile deel nelle tle etelctelle atetael eik Collins & Kalinsky 1977
EASE MPABM AN CAEL LISLE Cita atar nf sp 50 cleavsyreici yi reis ls labatiey cules deniecestevie) otistiok Suthers oust tabaci elev ere eacetieue trey eitenceee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Nipaschianmicarastalsis Hohn icc CUErMan = 6 oie seis tore cule ines ev e]ie de eeanorisien eueiemiemsieicies alee are Hohn & Hellerman 1963
PASC HIABECCIOCII SPL USLEG Legs a are trayestelis tens oie eee ve ods Ors Ide aeleeeuere ene easiieuae ane aieso seen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAS CHIABELNI CROCE P Mal AN GTUMO Wyte ucieiai tos .5 case nea oise ie ain tole delcenaylovavlewobis ites Kecfeue yee neasjipteifede elie sections Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nipzschiasmicrocephala var. elegantula‘'Grumow .....2.25.205e0seeeeneee vse onseseenee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
WSEAS HEAT OL ADISS @lOVCy coats src copes ces os eros oneiis aroun ds) evap 6) aaah ses nmin aes spouse dear keer Rome ea Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MOReASELTAREEN TIE LANES TSCM Beee wet cons Sus sce joes) -e Siei sce cca isis Sveyaite Rute tonciage se eect acetone ous setae He Rate CeO aR Dae Camburn 1982
TEASE: TTT ET GintiioN 7g erate oa cer oer cena oa ee ce metrna bea oreo ce cick cee ais Eearo men eno cle ee Beatin Stoermer et al. 1999
Meese Lit ABET ON TSP ELLIS LEC bap geste celle tad hated ah esa) 055) o) ah cites o-etd aisr oveu ae suey aceon a ole else ile stakeen sooner Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RUSEZSC HT AMIHONOCISISHWOCIOLEKE OC FIELDS bsyouere serene vicnsieis enn cdelevele pemsucunteee eutaes thew orneaene eae ween Kociolek & Herbst 1992
NiAGKA muanlanesinty Glin niggas eee de meet ora no tem abe cmc mcderna wean Haicrninn coc, c Camburn 1982
IN TEAST) TRETRB GIANTO)N7o 6 6 oats oo Bic CROne IER Ceo Ren cian ec eo crentaece tiered Glove cece eter orescsiey crural Potapova & Charles 2003
RatezSe HidaHereldisi CHOIMOKY 2.4521) sera a cvschene choke Cia so oheveuetPaHeh spect nds yee a sae eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
BbEZSC IAROD Li SatavATchi Dal Wor.2..0) sere cao) ey ays exolseeasy «sjuaheiaseucl Gelopeeayck ele besener atin Soe Ua a EP eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
BRPZSCHTAMODSICI ALI SHEL USEEC beret o fais, direc, cus: sucsehehe ne ones eneqauvonliovayenar icy eithsen els weysoayelere RUSE RE GR Tone Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEEPZS CLIT AR@OMLUISANW ep OEILI ELD -t oy esp ta ee eceegeeae esas le ELUNE co sete ebeule Je sorcateRS Rv ies enn dar PERE Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MAPZSCHT MOD SAR al DLeVISSimaGLUNO Wits .fs:< Say ickere Geaycseddcesi aeve ar ee snes Sree Ta Oe RE Dodd 1981
MES Itt RODLUSA ny Area NAN GTUNOWaarerei aio cso eee eee YEO oie ee oes sel eerste Fas) Seer acre: SORA ee toe Camburn 1982
maP-cchinoptUsaw ar scalpelliformis!GrunOw 6 3... is ode daa oa eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AGGIE) ORS SETR! SONGS ete onside bis 6 ee eae ce oh aon ETOCIN OG Lao ein a roles c Clark & Rushforth 1977
MEEZSE LU ARO ALISPATIIOLL ME sets ern a cea eel oe, saayopessucvse ci niene erates i Co ae ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
| (Eagire, palleny (Miia WE Siilie > oliepeadesseapooe ve uens dedGuuero rsa mbdaouGH bene oo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEARE Mp Ale aby AT GeDILis (IGUEZING) GTUNOWArires. «cc sickejae so a, Saye skeverene sacle UOT PS Cee Patrick 1945
mrSelicapaleagy ara SlinAatranasusted tei nc ecicieascicle icicle oe occas eee ie ae ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MCAS AtMEIALC Any Ae ate ITOS(TIS GTUNOW) orsi- 2s. er oie se uc isscieton sated uencd= tote RE ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MASE AE AuIB AV ATS IE OPC ASEL ASLOC Barry siege eves oso) eros cudo nes oud eyes ee y suede seNeqened ken ale ud okmelauane ET Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MEUZSe HEMP ALCACEAN OEUINO War cer oe eae AT se Tene setae is OLE Eee eee EE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MMPZSC ESP ALE AL OITN SPELUSCE CEE Ae ators. Sc ssercs sis case stale eu auscosie cesta och vaschuitals, aoe eo sstansn tas Bo cate eee reer Drum 1981
1 CASITA: aAUIeOTT Ths Ts LEY Cora eras are ate oe er ecto cern NER 15 BRET BAC ants ea Aer ora ee Er Stoermer et al. 1999
MRE REIL MP AL AGORA ((GIIELI#1) (STULIO Warate vfs ah My ot Senay 9 rey cnc, Sees Sasa sussaunj assess 6, AUR o toermer & Kreis 1978
| TASita aN ALLE ANWE Svat darcy ote tach kes Bee eT a SRE a ea are CCR OEE I Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MBE BEATE MPV ALY TUL Aay At ate TEAC OMA LUT se gS, 0092.0 ok Feud eed nchele (ue Asususaeusriouereloiouekehtueleuehectoone Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Ee Att amt ANAL CEA) AE aM Uiller) ALES DELS 5), sects, otk, sce Sues oeo eh order syetesronsy ead chorea bareo ote oaks aa Boyer 1927b

NR Zsa NE MEIC CETAEATNE AY Cex FOUL OW Sh 3245, 025%) VS apd a cen IE AIA RA i Ae See Camburn 1982

460 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Nitzschiayperspicillatal€ambumsnpeeree seers ore ceaoe. canoe acetic rae n ee eneere eee eeeaae Camburn 1982
INiizschiakperspicuarSOVerel Omi ojo pace oo sees ociiereis Seles Oe) On cei shone rice ee ee Sovereign 1963
INitzschiaipenticayHohniéesHellermantn. snc eset oe ea eee o esate Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INitzschiatpenversay GrunOws ac shia totere ais ace ote, salon tance be ele to) ecspeleiolsieusr ays ss areal New Dodd 1987
Nitzschiayphilippinarumllustediaes. oan raeee rece nee nee eee Cees eeeeeee Stoermer et al. 1999
INTtzSchiaypilumpRlUsted teed pa ay eyey tc e.c eereencrt ent erereleua OMe alenar area ares ey aera ees Site ee eee Hansmann 1973
INitzschiayplanaywWey Sms eens ie exo fossss nsie soy aye oe. eievcevousy 4) sieitere ei vel eienei seus eee) PLA eee TC ee Hansmann 1973
Nitzschiaiplanawvaryamericana Hustedt 1924. 0 05 toe sats ns weeitoielo delta e ois eae eae eee Hustedt 1924
INitzschiagplanctonicavusted teiieyyy-a-percecvecsi-t-nesef-¥ Veueuen seen siay-neueieycrsiet-yeiestees-.o-paee eeaeee Stoermer et al. 1999
INitzschiaypractextayNitzschegane nr aera ras slater sin are Sele reeset Whitford & Schumacher 1973
INitzschiaypseudoamphioxyshHustedt vases. «ctssneiersiens so) siove) =i seit) ee eyecare ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiaypseudobacataiCholnoky san: 924464616 «clea cons aa ae cle acer Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INifzschiaypseudofonticol avilustedtiies scr: voy ovs-xerey chs eel ster FeV -eeket oct cher NRRL RR RRNA Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INGtZschirakpseudomy brid ay reiaiis oes pap sicieyavers laleica 05 fee) eal eco, Saree) nor seen) atoms raiten ils lore) xsd tee oe aera Patrick & Roberts 1979
Nitzschiaypseudosinuatatlamil tomtSe Marrs. 6 5 se ci5) ore. «) oy coi ot yop os ob ss ope) 21-1 oy chu cnenes esta eee Hamilton et al. 2001
INitzschiaypscudostagnonumyElUsSte dt sie e cie nets i-1o1sy0 ete ciate suet Wome cena dieses rs are Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Nitzschiaypubensi@holmoksypac cet e nsec selerene ine ous selereseile. =) ile yeiie yspsteirs creep een eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitzschiaypumil awFlU sted ti verdes nereyctei oteveseteus aiveatiewetionesaxous eile leave. iil ia cata eiigteusy egies, 0 Seah eRe Oe ono Camburn 1982
INitzschiaypunctatay(Grunow) GrunOwier a acinct creo wieicieroieiore Sis eve rele heelarrerortne eee Rushforth & Merkley 1988
NitzschiaspunctatasvarielongatalGrunows emis seo ies. saree niet ae y-ve coe ene Rushforth & Merkley 1988
NitzschiajpunctatawvarsperagalliHMaldeniey 5. oc052 652 oe oe ee sete see yo a eee Patrick 1961
INIEZS Chi ap UrAWETUSteG berate te esc cies eveichel = ss ees overs aya) ovice ov cream eusel overeslecellouseey sve] choy aueu a ehclerenees oi eee ae eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschia pusilla (Ktitzing) Grunow emend Lange-Bertalot................. 0... e eee eee eee eee ees Camburn 1982
INTATG NE TEIN EN SINGlig paeR Gu aooEpeUMcnabuc FUNodo oO bun Gnamboontoodacochamds nab oeaoc0s Stoermer et al. 1999
INIEZSChi agra dO SARICULZIT Oe yy ei pere ustegel cre eek tielleye stems epeveuesuse cielo idevcice telus Cuesta eaters tetey Semen Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
Nitzschiavrautenbachiae} Cholnokyinsw-ye-c 2 crete nee eis ieee eis schnell ie ee cle eee eerie ee eae Camburn 1982
INitzschiasrectasblantzs chy rpyey-u-i-ikateaor-sovsraevots fevacie iercastotlokelerere tom iai toi eenaee ioe ar Ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INTEZSChiagreClagy aleel OMAN Akapeva aces cvareiavera¥ a cyonsverey Acrevcuenstecaicohe user amine ara. ee rcast ace eee he Rae eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
NitzschiatrectiformisvHustedt. sAirstenr.h ah ecto sae gee eerie mit se eden cin do oe no aeia eee eee Hohn 1961
Nitzschiatreimennighocioleky QiHlerDsttycie enn ebeteioreionciciee eeieiey ocr ise ciate eer tare terae Kociolek & Herbst 1992
Nitzschiamesulavblusted tse sctyercristeuce casteyerc toons Ginko slenaiaie cic eicie mien eens macro ee Patrick 1961
INitzschiakreversaMwaSmnithi ys). oie v0 y2siausteicicyei-teie siete asain cis syalevoleveuereieiciste aia aaaenet sess) eee Camburn 1982
INitzschiamomanaXkGrunOWwaryaer sien 'alsvercterel laniersie ofa cictalodele oe enero ienste inate wrest ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NitzschiarromanoidessManguiniiy. nici ciercieienciore steleisivioe ere siekolaeere e areeieiaer ionisation eect reer Kalinsky 1983
NitzschiamostellatavUstedt jaeyeric cle coveys tens cus cicie)elekelapte ou Giayae Goes Seolatenever eat sicgareic ie ocus ai eae Camburn 1982
Nitzschiarufitorrentist@holnoky, sisi.s:o2 a cele ska oe sive cies eee es ois os eae cane Oca eee Dodd 1987
Nitzschiarscalanisi(Bhrenbers) \WisSmithi. 27. tyacis.oe ere. eyereeebel evs < eee ci ciclereyes recite metry eneerrs Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiakscalanshvareundulataswolless-cpeyteasi orci cee en nee on nr Tempere & Peragallo 1911
INitzschiassemidesumsHohnraabiellenmancy-ariy-- ae iee trtare siseitee recto eiet reine eee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Nitzschiaksentuformis) HobnydcsFlellemmanis:. 21-1) -toisiereierele cite oie aiecste eae cts evict eee rete Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INitzschiatserpenticulayGholnokya--). 24 a1 se cies ae re Sees clare nn icine aici eesi ene Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Nitzschiayserpentiraphe Wan ge-Bertaloty co s.c)encyt-persyepet cw) shetaps) scct sien tai ovo) ho eee eee ee Lange-Bertalot 1993
Nitzschiaysiculakvarymisrans (Cleve) Haste secre, << cucicrsre) ckopevora ole lc eieusl epclciolchensren store ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INKZSOITA Sign (itv) WE Sumlins gan ocenacoosboeboabosb ores soOsons ocdodeucccod0cc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NitzschiassiamakvaradiminutalGrunowi acer ee cniel ie ci-i-iei-o cieinee eee ne ee eine Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschiaisiomayvar 1giday(Ktitzin S| GrumOW ..c-1< ers oie = tein aeieiee eet ectee een Enno Stoermer et al. 1999
Nitzschiatsiomasvarin oidula) GrinOw 254.5 5- ein oe oe oa sais nie ciat os ia eae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
INitzschiaisigmanyarssigmatella (Gregory) GrunOWw:... 26. <e 6 ec ee 6 cee coco eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzschiatsiomatel lai Greg Ony. so...) ¢ sarees ty eer evereyene invie aueie fara yeeros (a to's ena ra eae nates colevai a) eer eee Boyer 1927b
Nitzschia¥siomatormisihustedt: tah s nee dae ses be Saas sR a SeSa EE seb: CeO ee Camburn 1982
INiezschialsiamoideay(Nitzsch))\WSmithie- Meee soriacincniaa sacri eceeericn Gee enn Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INitzscbiaystlicu agers ted tee cots 3,5 csc evs uccey et eee ch ov si or c¥ ig ues sl ct sucka aval ou chet otreekor eon teeter eI Czarnecki et al. 1981
Nitzschiaisiliculahvarcommiutata Reimers « «is... sac 0 ses 322 «ke ses oe el ta ee ee eee ee Reimer 1966
Neteschialsiliculakyarsiml oransi.45 anysie petals osoiss 2 cre are e's ee Nts ae Mei SORE Ee Patrick & Roberts 1979
INivzsehiaksiliqnavAarchi bal des psy esis: osu Sar ehsy sei enn at Seausgono) oi cit sic ise pS Oe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitaschiaksinuatag Wa Sm thierag, <,) 5,0) <i <.ciera ss wisve ac.chia Sides once sya) #1 as =: seket SS ctey Ste eee eee eer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia sinuata var. delongnei (Grunow) Lange-Bertalot ................-----+--eeeeeeeee- Stoermer et al. 1999

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 461

Name Publication
Nieazschia sinuata var. tabellaria (Grunow)'Gmrinow... .. 0.00. 5. cw wees ce ee ne sn eeeme Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Tamera GOVE OTIS 1B NGS (ec eg eae ate eRe Ue ME Gn tet ns See On ec ME ee cet Camburn 1982
Re eAS CHIANG OCI AlISY GLE GORY. crs Gee reece oer ars erie esac fee a sen tide poser eyeueiie anes etree eee eters Rushforth & Merkley 1988
PNAS FOFARS ODA CAB EAL STOO Eee fa lsc, cease stoi dive erred ste mela aeshia ene vale ce Bessette tape aa bata’ se panes ue oracceteen eee Potapova & Charles 2002
RMRESGEICIES PEGI OSANEL SLED a icey a csies eyes wids esx Ss Yewanl- Went gay oat wr Seve eee Nae cease yaseicaas AER Re eeee ce Ran eR one Lowe 1972-1973
Niseita: qoeeH nis (airbases Geaeace oad anoueoboduabodouoncocomoaadanaauar Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Wieaseniaespecta Dili Savateratn el Cam al GINO We yet yayev ton oss c) steed cml oboe) seeded atau) list cb obey lence arrearee Boyer 1927b
ASE HIAES ACO PMOL AWA CLEVE cork awh yteven tek ov /yeyckeitet cu sen oy ever seiyico eau cvau ce st amen swad ohebainechioutteb etait eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEEASE HANS DI CUI OIGES HUStE tert a cen cee cuator een segs ease uaacen ey Sanaiecor a caliaee et eel ea ten ee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RP PASGATAUSPIGULUTEAUSLE bes cons so eres euisyeciis evbel shea iel Sst aeeGe uetsn a ajaasu size asoenteeeaiele inmate onedo tele ste Collins & Kalinsky 1977
ME EASCHiAgStAOMICOLARADEDMOLSE. cscecie sna yo svee sieve mierieacy syiorm o mierscsusomab taeslictss isuele w ctauemee SNE eye eee oes Kalinsky 1983
NASGITE SEER OND IY Rem One eee Gorcme ros Semen eon enn omnes tone asa enor ad aint ot Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nisei Pieyiin Croll o/s ws Sue. co.cies suac oo ono Goren romain on-eemocomon mone: Collins & Kalinsky 1977
BSIBUAG © PREARS ERIC Cel WED LES LE CL Metpsy ce oP on sist 2 fee 2? scum tler sei soul eval celawsov enon an cuerejne ene cites evsacy ete piesa te ieee nce Collins & Kalinsky 1977
RSEASCHT AES AGI CU ATISHEL TIS COG byryeresassce. fer -Pones resets eecrer erettenetle touinuailecepessborenee Howe rales eee aE eR eat Stoermer & Kreis 1978
REASCHAESU DalnphiOX OIG ESVELUS CEG LE sepesonane gnedherouens tapereie ra yaaseeencaeucrncmeseuseeusrsnssene soi cetea esate ten Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NEZSC MORSE DCapitel atauld USLEG tiga eyecesceucsoucdecanonsusucucdenstaanehaccushencastehceak sista tne Note tel seen atute foe cteedc ta Stoermer et al. 1999
INSOAS ET AESEE NG OTITIS) EMOTO KY. 0 ses. e ca ce seen secre cra cc SW ens stiee eta case ee EcD wa Ua Ea Peme asec lene ee EN ee Reimer 1982
NSIS GEN AESEED ITI ALI SPELL SLE Cl Urade aay eteute vetrescoke su teyous nee gata vase lene ievons rontsieaswOuauceeyeuebetsaeacueu aeetae ee ROTC R me Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RS PASCAT ARSE DEOST Fal Av AUS LE Biase resact- citer ls. © rile ceosicors ae -toaue\ anes do G. Give eyenton aeecene Whee amen een om Rae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Milezschrasst Drostrato1desy CHOMOKYy-t aris atepaie ces teenerc yrs ieveneueeare Hheoastestucdencbeccnue nace ees Collins & Kalinsky 1977
EAS CHTAESL DLOSELOIG ES) CHO INO KY fe tre reey ce heres ete eeevete vce als ie eecneeeenePayleeel rts Ge eis ae eran ae Tea Stoermer et al. 1999
EASE MI AES OUT LISH MUIEZATI ©) GUM OWireycesiceerareis rons exe arcs sicsis cuoreuecoie ua teuseekoetne eens ae een Ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EASE ARGU liSnvateypaleaCea’ GTUMO Was. © <rs) srercsie ren sce) eves e rsscv sues anelieaye /enenses senate ey oveheneieneiens Munvaysiceeee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PRSPASC LHI AESEI DVI (LEANELUS LOC Lise clr ote etous culsws aise us jonsde ss aairertane dou od ieaan eich ere Mere ae eu sai ee atemedeta Ac ete Ne Refs ene NTE Dodd 1987
NiZaGira GralibnaliisiMecltes coos onan omoanaoe mee ood amon One e God aoe oe eons Potapova & Charles 2002
NiZSGite Siipmaliionen ILeniyo our Goa scencpoouesacashonodnonoreeoneeadnoronnanc Potapova & Charles 2003
iNuadim ielbiia Galina\7. souen boats eee One n Onin cn cncb oe pos SiGe ornate seas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ISSAEZS CNP ARE ALC AB Ee] IS LOCI rents perso ae Wee ss xo vo 1a ng oo re OMEN ENS ee ie Oe EO oe ese CR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PREAUZR © ENAMEL CTIELISBVN yD ITITLED pepe pepe beveasa ss sure gee seretivre relia btees te eaemesene an aencemaer PAE nee ee: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
NZGG 7 (ICOM IMIG oaepeaedooe SU eEe oO ohn Sh oer one Gunes Uo ced coo toe NEO nde Nba aa ar Camburn et al. 1978
nec Htautnenmaliss Esnren bere) AUCTSWaldig. cance 4-sUsecse sas aeia fase sei a oecs siecle amon sede Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mec Mt aRtehIMAlIShValAGUDIal wary N Same tee re Psey cy ccc eh peMG Hen cre ore LT Ua nye eT Collins & Kalinsky 1977
ieescitrauthenmalisnvar- intermedi al GrunO wy. --...)-cecc0saevener cic esetene arene) an eoede ances eyoiscense aiicicn: SER Stoermer & Kreis 1978
| eageiie: Hemi. veig Wir lB eee a ae amen ane Greco soon Gouin ames onde tod aoe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EASE Nic MTONOCIISISVE OREO teste h a -p Ae vee Re eehe PP oe A TAO touny x05 evs seen ee AP doateater ate es Maeeeeah eee anes acoso me: Hansmann 1973
MizSgite (OCA ENC | ano pam CEO PORE oor oe Coen es ao ed eeu iarn he nes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
iMieGire: URI TOME IB IERNWAAN. Ws's decode a oeehe or MOE GO ad Oe Bole cine Ae OO Aon Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia tryblionella var. calida (Grunow) Van Heurck...........0.0 00 ce cece cece eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Mie7senta try biionella var: debilis (Arnott) A. Mayer. s.c0:6 os eee ec 0 wore e sie nelereitin dceavyeiane gies Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Nitzschia tryblionella var. levidensis (W. Smith) Grunow............ 00. c cece eee nec e eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
mbizschiatny DliOnellanyate maxim ay GUNOWie ote een ere toe aierees1aielenauciencaste reuse eae reels caves ena Camburn et al. 1978
MaEZsenianny Dionellaivary salinarumy GrunOW eevee. coer cis cei clsuetoe vanes sua eeseneeel: Hohn & Hellerman 1963
mPSEHiathy Dlionellasyars ViCLOniae GrUNO Wee sevty ccs crovich-ne sue) -veue oie costes comet eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
lic eM Li CataMUSted izes ys ei cireesra rater eee aie sett ane era Collins & Kalinsky 1977
meease tram ibouata. (ehtenberg) lange-Bertal Ot.ir. «che vgse vara ye sucusreve dee scce meee Bev eee eN eke tote een Dodd 1987
mPSe Hie AIS LLIata Al eet acaba Sted beet her oe cies oo8) a hs2,0, aries be ssapeisl etn eos eNO aoe TE Soe oT Camburn 1982
MAE ARE NERY ALES AIN OW LTOLTIOKSY < Fepe ata coe es oy eon eo ee So fpns ieee ev sR AOE: nh CA Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MSehianvenmniculans (KUtzing) GLUNOWie0. eer feree creed o onda Bis oar slnielsu ed eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RMEPAe URNS SeeAELSA CHE LEEUW toch. Se Ke Hog sirsh ce Pe oH SENS vO EN ce Lele one ons ON Sao MORE ELS BELG PEE: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MU NRCER CANE ARY ALLE AGN OLILIATI CO atesce te opts U9 SSNS EM reece cus ese ensvecc ee Deaneseinee AAI UO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MMPS AEEARS LEE COSY LEMILICA| OL 29 524 ox ho chs0 Hor adv de nade si seo tesy So CL Os, Rd EE TLR Tempére & Peragallo 1909
mezSeliianvitrea var, recta (Elantzsch) Van Heurck.. 502226200 n2e:a2aen0encanntadeadeele Tilden 1894—1909 (#94)
muse Miavitted Var scaphiformus Wislough & PoretZky, <<... esecese-t 005 4 pv ievate sua rsones session oie oon Dodd 1987
MDZ SRLNC IAN LY EMANY As SEITE Loe MM TW hye 55 gy Viv hab UetntEe MSHI Dk OE Ee Boyer 1927b
MERGE aN OLLI AISE ITACHI OLTOKY ice, yamine 1c eects cen Ta ek Ca Collins & Kalinsky 1977

MID ARA AME CRVOSTIC ATTICA SOY ELEL PIU A temo on nize VA ck Bors nape aE vel oP HORNED UE I RETO sek RO NN Sovereign 1958

462 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
INitzsehiabvul cal Chol kya cytes i= Gy ssie a ei eustions covev'eusviszantigulsy eter arate cuan eee ete IG ater Stoermer et al. 1999
INGizschiagwipplingertCholnokygayrrese etn sare a ae rans ict ea eee err eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
INitzschiakwoltereckiisHusted taemmeerericine oeocce oe ace ek cle ecient eh echoes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
INiizgoinin saivanllenalicn Cliente a7 56ccc0o00scouKeces60b0b000n00000000600000000G0000006 Collins & Kalinsky 1977
NupelatcarolmavRotapovarci Clason 2003) aie sreyetarevercic cusueueteusvoueusloretaue uses terete eaten rae Potapova et al. 2003
Nupelaineslecta/BonadersWoweré Rotapoval2003)5.) dea ctaeie ainierse oe lies ira See Potapova et al. 2003
Nupela neotropica Lange-Bertalot in Lange-Bertalot & Moser ..............0 0.0.00 cee eee eee eee Siver et al. 2005
Nupelajpaludigenal(Scherer)) ange Bertal obey iii: cit-vetnalcasc) okcje hein oieker tele etna eee ee Lange-Bertalot 1993
INupelakvitiosas(Schimanski) Lange-Bertalots a .)ays 102, acrsie egies © ol oels poemcicis) ini eee Siver et al. 2005
Nupela wellneri (Lange-Bertalot) Lange-Bertalot .............. 0.0.2 c eee eee eee eee eee Potapova et al. 2003
Odontellarpolymonph awn se ccyewsi aes ehis eevee sepeeusicerreres 0a so saaileuay op enone uate uovietevoseusioudlenseaes ovel apse Oe ee Ehrenberg 1856
OdontidiumiancepsyEhren Derg aes evrcpe cope eens oetatesoustered es srons ions: oltre heya ou sRoxs outa days N/a aero Ie Cea Patrick 1945
Odontidiumielongatumil(A'gardh) WK uUmtZe 2 easy) sic os sie. > sree ayo) yer oleh S)elouer oe) oveies euerehel) stone ier aero Elmore 1922
Odontidinumihiemale (Roth) Heiberg a7. ees evenare cicle ove eucvercieuseeseue isusseucve cusueucdercnchvcucecreken nee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Odontidium'hiemale var. mesodon (Ehrenberg) Grunow ....... 20.2. 2c he cee wc artcenss 2 oe cele) leone Patrick 1945
Odontidiumimesod ome MuUlZim gs. 5 5 ojo ejcas ooo sey vere) oversusyetedoyeve dey =yshar-exer Ne (cusyegeF-yeks) OPS eR RR ROR Aubert 1895
Chomaahiin iil WE Sutil coos ooudacpeoroosades usu oboe boonDddarseoneodunsaccooc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
OdontidiumbtabellariaWewisier = 32 ss ete os exe oe cre cela 6 wheyoin o sieneneteleucie © «1 thee reciate Or) Orel ere eeeere Aubert 1895
@dontidiumevuleares(B ony) "EIMOLe oec- enc seicsere tee ene icsesereie ore usywieteschedeuelenajeue uelevs (ere evel teleltente e eertenaene Elmore 1922
Oestrupia bicontracta (Ostrup) Lange-Bertalot & Krammer................0 00 cece eee e eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Oestrupia¥zachaniasil(Reichelt) Stoermer/ Se Van oon) stale worse, ot evcheictotle wishene (oye rasta o ena tere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Oestrupia zachariasi var. undulata (Schultz) Stoermer & Yang.............-.-2 2s eee cece Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@pephoraramericanayMe Pera gallo eis yecscevaccrsrarevsvercve chore ever svene lelejauclsieyehoheleeaerecerer-reohorenen eve Patrick & Reimer 1966
@pephorajansatavriohnide Hellerman serra ctevncvoreneicac lots eincdereielineionercvoiteneleneRelcichomteoieertete Stoermer & Kreis 1978
O@pephorasm artyis Eleni bad ray caecvecvesouciensucdene vole ye see raleues wee nenecc dene sis ewes eeueusvousae seve orerceeackKe oye te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@pephoratmartyinvar;capitata!(Heéribaud) Hustedts oe -c yereye nie > crctesticle siedoneuctei--leiaiererey rey cia eae Sovereign 1958
@pephoravolsemmOM Glen. jogos. Pcaeieete tat weve ysneucussevayoue Gocvecolels aseeslewenewers te eyemucaaieyexomenetexenersd koe PAI on a eee Morales 2001
OpephoraspacificayPeti terre ah alexejesesnerete slots elev cin SeIAe ieieeiel ei che fois crerela/erohe Rice eet neon Prescott & Dillard 1979
@pephorarpinnatave hrenberp scars, <1 fav -seyaror sree Sueno eto ev steed eevee eee teers ever oleae ea Nee ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
@pephoratschulzif(Brockmann)\Simonsi7ss sc se:0 ses ecisieie itis sere eee = eee ee ee Czarnecki et al. 1981
@pephoratswartziid(Grunow)sPetitas aj. sania «cyeia eels eccrine sil osiercioeic ieee eer Prescott & Dillard 1979
re OrthoseiradenGroteres| (Ehrenberg) |i Crawford eerie cpvoercieicks leone rerered oie tel ieee sear Gaiser & Johansen 2000
2A OTEHOSILALCICRA SIMON Waites ys, re ercncdorsi oie renal ese eekeunte ieucee easiebellovoueqote tore oeere sted hed toyentare erent Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pe OcthosmarOnichal CEawaye sss seayererscea sauce tenasa) ay-aless evel ay suis ews 6 av slo) SASIe SHOU ele eee eee eke Ie Collins & Kalinsky 1977
22 @rthoseiraroseanal(Rabenhorst)!@iMearal a... «<cees- ees eels ee ieee tale ers Hamilton et al. 1992
Oxyneisibinalis; (Ehrenberg); Round jintRound et als aco 525-1.) crave lain oisoi= olay devotee neal eee area Siver et al. 2005
Reroniaii bulay(Brebissoniexe WUtzin ge) /ROSS:5.c,< 4-1 emeieyeneue ois eee einieiete se ete Oro eer Patrick & Reimer 1966
ReroniaheribaudiBruntexsM, Peragallo in| Heribaud. «2 2c ..252 2 gees ote oes vse aie ner Pe Hamilton et al. 1992
Peroniamntenmediumi (eles smith) pbatnckwenm piace eeicacecke bieee sie ee eee eae Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eesmnulariakabaujensis (bantocsek) ROSS a-\- separ cea sare eine sere clothe een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia abaujensis var. lacustris Camburn & Charles ...............2.-------eeeeeee> Camburn & Charles 2000
Emnulanatabaujensisivars linearis (Hustedt)) Patricks 5.o0.hi-2 ee ore acne me eeerianiee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulanalabaujensisivar rostrata) (Patrick) Patrick: 2225... 52.4526 2se see nae ee ae eee Camburn 1982
Pinnularia abaujensis var. subundulata (A. Mayer) Patrick.................2-2-eeceeeeeees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulanatabsitashobniée He llerman's srs .c<.4 cre. o,210 5/215 2 ness secs = tees Ae See Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eionularravacrospiaen au ws Sitti 5) cca, ox sudans yacsicor ase saloon dunia ve Merete Cee ed ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rinnulania‘acrosphaeriaif: menuinal Cleve, 2)-,5,<)-.2/.c-.aye se .evese evess ere forn oes ieee ie ole eae ek eee eee Cleve 1895
Pinnularia acrosohaeria var. laevis (M. Peragallo & Héribaud) Cleve ....................... Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulanayacrosphaeriasvar. turpidula Gninow exiCleve:. 5. 22 c.2206 = 12 cre 2 eyes ee Camburn 1982

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 463

Name Publication
Eaanara UREA ESIECAG ERTXD TRACT AV oo IDL CED spe se oy cpg cue se sce is cers ec reais cat sires espe ucts ot allo SW aPC CR RCT ae See Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnularia acuminata var. bielawski (Héribaud & Peragallo) Patrick....................... Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Pinnularia acuminata var. instabilis (A. Schmidt) Patrick ....... 0.0.0... ce cece eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Bmnulaniaracuminata var. interrupta: (Cleve)! Patrick: ..: 12. s.6e. eden Saas egies on one oaieaee Patrick & Reimer 1966
BER Foa ea aca Bet ANAC UL Cae eco sc tee Sha tile a Unley Sys) Shea) seal moe iay Oia Nav ess arm SLT le cee Re lee circ Ehrenberg 1856
Pesdevrapb Fett ACEC CLALL SR or ow octavo oes sy cticks Se ora shay oneh snes cSiiah no avis aah station alien shay apapery ey clvo okey etency ade mete pera eee Ehrenberg 1856
Bene giACG MLL ALCL Alsi Patel CK QCM TCES Cg ot otf -f yh boy cy hey ont vk cisnchew -f hrek Rell seey toe aM ones oact ey ol Peo eeM SPA: Stoermer 1964
bssrerenl auteNeS EU ALOT IN © 1 OVS Sessa evcvr causos vic sence dena Say pede citersah one taearaeabay bomecume ae eter rcue tai amet eee ate Sb eter Pane te eT Krammer 2000
Pinnularia aestuartii var. interrupta (Hustedt) Cleve-Euler............... 02.0... .00 0000. Bateman & Rushforth 1984
earerbiedl ante TTT SERA PEN ous Sooners Soss ors year nev Gad Susi avons erat eer eeconepae daar ellcia ich enema REM or eae ects Ee EDR Pet Ehrenberg 1856
Paseab en Ani aee) lll TA AC VT ATTN CL Mtge se sre re se desc te gems steeds eseice ine vedo eure eureiciesy te Wala re Seale fede feerice See eRe atte Krammer 2000
POM ALI AeA PIN AAW; SIMUL Go easy 'ocurk Sesvistey al sos milstecg stove ea sit tu a aseuai tue te tonade abede let cosamioualls daralseealen cae Ute tebe Krammer 2000
Pinnularia alpina var. elongata (M. Peragallo & Héribaud) Mills......................-000. Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pyrrulgia any Sle iia s anna saee ene e iene Race area ens te came net ae. Hohn & Hellerman 1963
eer eel ABT APA TIA PINE OTM PLUS waevatercy save cs ak a ors oe ioe al seat aicvg cot ov 0 oy Suan coal Neen MAST SINC cl Cee SONS ANE Ehrenberg 1856
FSFE ARIANA EM PI OXY SREMTCTIDELO hv cx, caaevicker ace eucee i cic) at duel ay henley ere gee eon a eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RaseETET RIE TEES DACA meet ey oee cece ta P ay ext ck SP oNCer cece ol ctisleteaehiore) cu ev avenee ane ata taton GU enon eT Scr aR Ma MER NEU ey sear eee Ehrenberg 1856
AMES Etat AM PLUSLY LUSH MT EDDEL Sey tt<tots xs ied Mew ailct sk seNcdovey SoBe Sey =y <hadlovay oF ey eM PeR IMC Rr oer OeuEA NE Rushforth & Merkley 1988
PARE ALL ABAL O11 CAM T ATE Lae oes peters ar evsees Cea oh cine slayer het aat sais cteveheneencvetauey ereccs careers Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Ean ariaeappenciculatai(Agardh) | Cleves = era cles icre 6 acc cere cael eeeue Acta Peci neseaes Moh Roney een aa rareeae igs Boyer 1927b
Einnmlauiaeaguilonarispronmy se ell ermann\.\ jie cs) eneyei sence chee eee eect ere A se eds eer Patrick & Reimer 1966
PATE EEF AGI AND ALL OUDLAN Alsop rou waves 12 ono ese ve cc tel ewedort asaya iavevouens lecioucnerouteens cafousie MDA eh adete ronan uah creamer tote tae Patrick & Roberts 1979
EARP ALIASD ICE PSI GLEE OLY aeh gens ai ces es sin ore. ch oh sb Sieben axepailce shstishssnyaucvanetonen cy spe Mover teeth seadar una chanaytanetost ys Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Einnulatialbiceps:var- minor (Petersen) Cleve-Euler. .. 2... 22s ce dees ee eee seeker Rushforth & Merkley 1988
ANY Ait AMD ICE PS Hey PELELSEMIL: ROSS -5c\\s\on-yesescicrayere re enees son sieves wuelcrsuen elena A Mote ctol Heer eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Exanulanialibiceps vats pusilla €Camburn' & ‘Charles. osc. waste cele cre oe es ema wane Sterne Camburn & Charles 2000
PANU AHI ARDS DAN GalSEL Ge JONANSED E yexc.- cue ueie so renswe)eiregenove fate trenenevereneneus) oeetrete estes am pinata dete Gaiser & Johansen 2000
PAH Anica nastatay (Aw IVianim) ia tri C Kee iaeecn, anaes. onsen oc che crete eee We aca ee ret ene ee tee Hansmann 1973
RH AGI AU DOPOLENISISH (GIUNOW)! CLEVE rer cia- evayererietor ep opiate) ayereliy ore ated oFoney sree ar atonsitaalene let ene Ren osetia eevee eu ee ene ae Boyer 1927b
Pinnularia bogotensis var. undulata (Peragallo) Boyer ............. 0. cece eee cece eee e ees Patrick & Reimer 1966
EsAHTEN At ARDMORE ALI SPST CTD ELE sey ott yee arts 9 rasraysulyrecayeaicevesleuarrarovence Plier ou eee eyiebostage aca aes ev eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RHEE ALLAAH OLCdlISny.atel DLE VICOSLALAPELUSLEG Ea s.0--terev-pctovevaretonsreretencrets cearnepaleioveteneseretarcie meena pore Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Emualantaiborealis var. caraccana (Ehrenberg) Brun... .. . 2.2.2 gece eee ee nantes enclose Patrick & Reimer 1966
EMMA An AD OLEALIShV. at CONPOLENSISyZaNON oye ye = iey.ce aye ie fateriey ro eledcteug eves = everest xeterieenciey aro en ae Loescher 1981
Onan Bones Ver ned eniaubists (Cadboitgouomepsonouoctododaconoucdocsoascooonanbc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia borealis var. scalaris (Ehrenberg) Rabenhorst..............2.-0eeeee cece ee eees Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Elen labia poled lisivyarysubacCltasENrenbereaaeryone eine eyeciac oe rcloeycies Torco Ieie eee eNe Patrick & Reimer 1966
EATEN Abt aa OLeAUShV ara tLUNnCata ELEN DER Gs say. exc susvsy <j 4s lone lstaiee cenore nye 3 Gite oe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
RpABTELES AEIAREN OY CLA LALLA Kearns ev og ee rey or Susu een ey ves steal cicisek ones Vat eons Revsee NENT PETER RE Patrick & Reimer 1966
SEL EAEEE LELAND ALL OUULLLI SY oti <a ea ae 3k 28 Hol ovorea tok cop Baws vck steve vaWOlgo=F -WeP cer eheR AGC NNER RRM eR ME PI Ehrenberg 1856
PE ATATIEA EAE AN ESAT 11K BLE VC Wiese svere cys in coctlel cua Snore ee yexe ion un eielene san Pe Ree Patt Se Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rinnnianiaibranniana (Grunowiex: schmidt)) FW. Mills:.4 35 5. s..6 6 ere cn sss etsee as cleanest Hamilton et al. 1992
ESB LAH LAME SAUIEAL IN (xUTO WAC LEVEE Morey cashew csi raks lees Lok ene te eP ICES Cae TEE Te a eR age ce a See Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia braunii var. amphicephala (A. Mayer) Hustedt............. 0.00 cc eee ee eee e eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia braunii var. amphicephala f. subconica Venkataraman................00-00000: Camburn & Charles 2000
RMMELTREH DIC DISSOML (IMUCZI GE) RADENINOTSE 5/0) <h ease yejoitenese |over eked antn<r cnexsroucrvenstoyexorensrete ther sterenoiete Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RAH antaaDrebissoniee biundulata ONMiilletaraeyseian occasion oe eo aoe ne Lawson & Rushforth 1975
Eeiinularia brebissonit var. diminuta (Grumow) Cleve . 2) ....5.. ccc ccc ee ene ere be eee eran erereus lelene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ramat ieiabiebissoul var notata Héribaud &iPeragallo). twice yore 2 ecussaine oc lan se Sees eee See Cleve 1895
ReMMESEATE MD LCN ICOS{AUE CIV ERLE A trae ay 7 MePO eae ol of reve hoy os eep ONS SSR se ION Lo i ed Stoermer & Kreis 1978
AMMEN ARE ABEL ICOS(AtANV at leptOStAUL On CLEVE: jcyara, i 4iaves over «1 stv he cy oeva pk hay Kos ahee Housley eNO Tiffany & Britton 1952
RameaiaE A ARE ADSEE MALTS bc C Ko ere eBoy Pee 298 tore cle NaS aia A is eae eA ae SN Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RAMAN ERLE AULA ENON NTS Noe PIN coh yon Hoh ogseraio he ea Lew ao Pol nahn Ror Rewer ohs I he: Ehrenberg 1856
MARISA EAL ECM Ee ALCUIAUE LISI OLE VE pen Yoon oe es NauE Sch cucs hap. Sho Seaside HAR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MAMBIESE AB LMC At OLIIALES 1 (ES SITCTIDSCL )OWV o> SHERLL EEL) crap shey Sp ociouceceeod novo: Svcdekenan ah ater oxtmok shan onsusdoee oe tions Stoermer & Kreis 1978
gd ARLEN Cet NCAT COLILICETI SIS NO MORNE N TR coy Bey Be wet hc cca ve mone ociitvec] ss Ee tie re a ert rae Ehrenberg 1856

RAMEE EMC ASL ONAL TOT OCs ELE Le DIiLAIl capri exces rca cerned cA hare ER fo I Fae Patrick & Reimer 1966

464 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27
Name Publication
Rimnnulanaycaudatan(Boy.en) \battl Copy seyse es area roee on se rc eres cee eee eens Camburn 1982
Rinnulanalchernyfieldiana Krammer-/). 2.52532 2. o eee oer oe eee aerate Krammer 2000
Binnulaniatelevetabatrt ck tees .eyyexeceyauoxtve sueysveads Siaveuas-yonsiSracsa i eveieys tee eee aOR EIS Gee Eee eee Patrick 1945
RinnulanaicocconeisvEhrenber gimmie cris cer ack aa eee eae eee eta Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rinnulanatconspicuai(AySchmidt)i€levessnmasen-cas ase enol aeae eee aaa orenoe Patrick & Reimer 1966
Binnulanrarconyexars Ov erel ons a sey ere ee eer acne eae ee eae ere Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnwlariarcooperdt SWB ailey ee ris 3 sisnet oo yay = tsnovek nto 290i 20 2)to) => syensyeniteceite, sosie)= ass edeteleeehn ae eee eee Ehrenberg 1856
Rinnulaniarcruciterawarsubrostratay Am Cleve ain 545s yo aie ors oie eon eeieeeae ene Clark & Rushforth 1977
RinnulaniavcumvibiayHohnrcejHellermantay. se yaces es sc eee eee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Rinnulariaicunercephalai(Mann))Patricke scar 2s os os jo ns sores yo alors Patrick & Reimer 1966
Binnulanardactylusvehrenberves twee cr cre sce pseie eee coiemeacianie eka sme ior GLa ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulariaydactylus var danana (A. Schmidt)\Cleve .....025..55.6.5445- s eee once te See eae Boyer 1927b
Pinnulaniaydactylus:varidemeratae Cleve. sac cee eee crc iowa eye octyl cue ee eer cele el Suse eee eee ee ee Boyer 1927b
Rinnulaniaydecunransehrenberg oye. «cid. oi clssey Suche cra cei ofeveieeeieeie tories eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulariardicephala(Ehrenberg)) Wea Smith 402 5.0 262-52 seen oae geet ace eee eee Ehrenberg 1856
Rinnulaniatdi gitusteey seeks nce tiicisr-.o ec eierci sere as oe shoe sens ea eis cinis Aare elses OS OTe eee Ehrenberg 1856
Binnulaniadispheniayse. sheet cit ca evirs cecil a ens so 0es supe) seve. 6 21S = yes eer ey DO aay ree Ree eee Eon Ehrenberg 1856
Binnulaniatdistin suemd ay levee ay erraueve seca ee lay ohelieten es kes Sed -ue¥ ey ous) ) eue) cieuet oheuensas) “herein eae ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
innulanraydiveng ensuWer smithy ers stec is ee = Gis el cys) oie sneer acto elie ayesha tick: tousteeis) seas enc Paco Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia divergens var. bacillaris (M. Peragallo) Mills................. 02.2 cece ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia divergens var. decrescens (Grunow) Krammer................0-0 eee cece reece Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Rinnulanardivergenssvar,ellipticay(Grunow) Cleves. 2 ceo) serene, ose clere eiteeieecncue cere usin cee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulariaidivergens) var parallela:(Brun))Patrickss «3. eye.) elas) se + os) ise OR ee Camburn 1982
Pinnulariaidivergens) var-schweinfurthii (A. Schmidt) Cleve: ....... 2. 2 sica eae a 2 ne ae oe ote eee Boyer 1927b
Rinnulaniaidivergenspvarasublinearis Cle Vesc 3 <1. sarelefe leet sie sseuevs/20e's ehsi-versieisich seas ekedehe ce ere Boyer 1927b
Pinnularia divergens var. undulata (M. Peragallo & Héribaud) Hustedt...................... Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulariadiversentussimal (Grunow)) Cleves: syc.c «ere ereress less oie. eloyeere eae ese soa el ee eee Patrick 1946
Pinnulariatdivergentissima:f. elongata Cleve-Euler. .. 2. 2.0.2 oe. ee ot oe pa es aeons aoe Patrick 1946
Pinnulariaidivergitissima: var. subrostrata/A. Cleve. 5222) ce ees occe ete ectie os dee io eee Siver et al. 2005
RinnulanaidolomaiHohnxdeelellermam reverse epclelere ove) siete ave =scue. olde eee ear teen tere Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulanaldubitabilistusted taers-crarevercncielapcuevetercihen-useeu-Ueitesioaeiicrencerereicltraiey sierra eee Czarnecki & Blinn 1978
Rinnivlari ayellip trea rs a seve rn; <iecs, cv eyeysie sos sees asty'e aus) ecous seus se aye s/epsliayeveoence ce yesciede: sepa ace On eho eee Ehrenberg 1856
Pinnulaniayelon patayEustedt x <.1c.c:2ce.2 eoeic.c' as exe ore seiensis eto aie evewinioe eae eee Pe ee Dee ee Ene Hustedt 1934
Pinnulariavepiscopalis | Cleve 4.1. ays eccleve: of cosisee cio ayovdie-s asia cts lereeisie sO nls ere eee Aen een Boyer 1927b
Pinnulanakepiscopalisivars subellipticavA. Cleves. ivy cess oe; wees: since eich ciate eee Lawson & Rushforth 1975
Rinnulaniaverraticaivar-sfossilis Krammenr ssy-ca2cis sanieiaoeisie cise ese areas eee ee oe eee eee Krammer 2000
Pinnularayesoxd ClEvie'y. 2 steehene aise oie -venecnie ore tolereerevexe sone aiGuaid Sine Gus aud in eyes Se Oe eee Boyer 1927b
EmnularialesoxifonmessHUSCY,sc/sisinerv-is ce See eine ince ieee ees OCG ee nee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Rinnulantabialaiseanagkaramim Clevarcyer 5 ecxerereiercteteiele ele siete one eerie ee ee enc eI Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Rinnulanabfasciatavlea cersted tevin ser le cisioche oo ore ioiciole cto eine oes eee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulanatferoindulsentissima'@zameckilé& Gawleyiaa.a- seco ee ieee ee ener Czarnecki & Cawley 1997
innulanavilaminulavAS Schmidts: ..ccerae mei biae samceclecet eno eee Pee ene Patrick & Reimer 1966
innulamartlexuosaiGleve is osc: sicye etna yoo ater od oss 3 oss Mere el cpeke! ee Sl ckeys/mne aie ey ISS Oe STORIE ore Ione ea Boyer 1927b
Pinnularia flexuosa var. cuneata (Tempére & Peragallo) Mills ...................0.2000000- Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rinnulanaiflexuosavar sibbosaiHustedt - 32 425..5.. .acesee sei ees sae ororioe seo epee eae Ee Hustedt 1934
EinnulaniayilumineaiPatri cka G2 |ETEESE 275, .am epeve oe tee cues eee ieim aye eieicieue ekeae eee a ene Lowe 1972-1973
Pinnularntaitormica\(Ehrenberg)) Patticky. . = se. aa) 2) oe) oe ie > ce eee eee eee Camburn 1982
EemnulaniablossilisyKraMMer sire esis .0i5, ois /ayepevelieusyaje eecsisus «tele ieve. «2 Dench SAR OER eae eee Krammer 2000
Rinnulaniayoas tumiescyeta ony sieatancd al iigeys dees ieee ieee a © cee oie uae ee ere Ehrenberg 1856
Pinnulanaicentilisi(Donkin)iGlevesasciy bei ssoc seeicla as aces cinco ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Einnulatiayoi bhavEhrenberoe.\a-3..5) sve m sels eee se eo ie rst cee cits aso eee eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rinnulartalsi bbastsconstictalSkvortzOw; 9 see ce als ase sie nce asics ee eee Oe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eimnulanialei bbawcurtavRabenhOrst) =. 5.22.5, c4 aes <ors)s/e co) ysceie.cvev-scue axis) ee OEE IO Hohn & Hellerman 1963
FinnulanarcibbaavarsoibbalHustedt: a... .cc.cc.jocaje wieie. aie. as. axel) ore 0 Gye a becisereuete eneg ea eee ee Hustedt 1934
RinnulariayeibbatvarilineanissHusted tec, < a... </e.<,escie2 son sa tiorls) pa sie ge eee Ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Eimnulania!eibbal var mesorongyla\ (Ehrenberg) Hustedt 2.2 == 4222 452-55-7- 2444262. eee eee Reimer 1961
Eimnulaniatcibbakvarypaval (Bhrenbers) i Gmnows .24¢ 22. o sec ace eee oe ee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 465

Name Publication
Bianilagiay ol basal LOStratar Patel Cheesy cy ovege acy: estedeicasevs wasiensus stone weyebeig woke deh sucniohewous seu iu heme tea en epee Patrick 1945
BinnutonascibbabisubundulatavAcsMayer cs si5jcvs.cuscoususr teres clever ss -lsieee nner arvaerrictoa skier enters Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SlAtA GhinMiins Gai eoa eases sees Oe a esa Cae ee SAO ROUBE ABS Oo COBB cneac.d coca os bom Krammer 2000
Pinnularia gibbiformis var. floralensis Dute & Sullivan ......... 0.0... ccc cee ce eee eee Dute et al. 2000
BinMelanagod OAS HEN TEN DELO. aya ee sisie anes ey -Raylsi ee iohatedoycpare iteteusl tuabets char cneiednks meme tee eat evelelaen liners Grote. Krammer 2000
Binnulantass|ODICe pS; GLE POLY) sa fae fies cic Samsara Sisiete Siow F ainndl so eS eRO MEO Lom en ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bimnelaniase Obicepssvar- krockil (Grunow)iGleve. 5. os ncs0. cs cnne en son aes) da senses Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Baenetlantagoraciimlay GLE S OLY yar: sso ose cy esas or ennai oy ait s oo ea SreMetem crevasse SERRE oe Patrick & Reimer 1966
apariagyeraciliSiHUStedt es fore siscre. bub erase ernnnins sre eiGraln lads: Hes. ret ees alnitebtesinen leaned ent eer cme Lowe 1972-1973
Ex deren el ca EAM PATIENT IME ACT CK icaerses atest oils ew ye ce cot no couzne bse assets aint gece Cee meres PEACH NANI ASANTE Eur eRe ORES Patrick 1946
Bianlaniashemiptera RADENHOLSt iss «sites soeale: ans = ano 0's) Soi tiake suet henselae emuastelnbel eset Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia hemiptera var. bielawski Héribaud & Peragallo...................0.0.2..0000. Clark & Rushforth 1977
foneflenieh WIGCATERI ENT ae cies eas ao ec eR aS mannan ener Reais tone eam a cians Misa niin aircon: Camburn 1982
= Tole TACO oe So Sigs Siac ee ae occ ec een ere mere chy itis Coc coe aie erate Ehrenberg 1856
BinnulanagnstitavionnyécHellerman: eas qe. so > ne ae ae ee bens sana te Soon ore SRmeRenae Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Binnelaviagntecras GrunOwWalm Cleve <i cvorcteyecohsierele ede cotens seueek- esc clersacudecspeueboueaatebe raison we Motte tee P Nata Nee Acne Cleve 1895
Bennulaniasntermediay(Waserstedt)iGleve ns ste aecc i w ties ciel ei coeere ies Gene Oe tora Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pereinel AnFABITLELLU PCA AIS IMEEM eo ce seiiess its eu ete evereiw Gare Gisioee wifes reales eka ie Eee eR ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brmnulaniadnterupta t bicapitata (uagerstedt))Fritsch... «sc. cece mee ce wee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Esnlarianntertupta var. crassior (Grunow)) Cleve - 5... 2.2.6.6. nee ane ee dee eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Paaniterant asi nteru ptayvaley SIMICAl SKVOLtZOW) 6 vse lero aie ry eeselencyeyere ole aia aici cheeses aver Patrick & Reimer 1966
ESITETEEL ART AWIDI ISP Mtnepep Prev at esex ciara Sic aie ele rei lenis al ol ehelohely clle-G/ syS sctg acre cae Ulret Rameseen oomile aa cla GUE abate emtairapmnt ets ur Ehrenberg 1856
EPAMULALI ARIS OStAULOMM(ENTENDETS) {ElEVer a cysvar a cyecs a eke ee: leveuersellene rene ararceeneee tone aay ean SI Eases Patrick & Reimer 1966
ESPMELL ALI ABISSC LAMAN INTATINICL 025 uc ex cvetece: cicuehs coseaclelenehek ois out shisiouss a cttausartie SoSMSe RSE au Poet ste cea terete Siver et al. 2005
BPM ARI AR KASS WIN CEDSIS Aoi ae aceite ci eres te. aiciettey ci otek efabwuetie snehayeheta ein anere qraeereton ceatic. anal SRNR Pama aS Ehrenberg 1856
settee tts AMAT CLI CAN CLE VC) ort iA ooek rare ie ca sycdolfe Bee, pole derolo- vet rare flare Beard vena cue aed docedere lc Uvec unre GA RM ae emeR Tet Drum 1981
PsrinE ALLAN KUCUCK CLI ELUSLCOU Faison oisieh siento mings aienssai isin) Pues ratieeuln aucmseren ine lunieate rat Collins & Kalinsky 1977
EAH AE ANKE S Chiara Krasske EMENGIF ORE: cinciacustsenes chal ehh rat te ecient ense nem neuelcheten rebate Stoermer et al. 1999
ETE ATT ANKE OC KITE (CGTUTOW) GIOVE os o5.cicaec ier. 5,25, races ae elec Oe cect owes recy Sec oe ce Ree Stoermer et al. 1999
EeeNeLAnt Ama AC KSI amburn 6c (Charles a 0212.5 ine savy 9 ee oe ee ae oor ol ee aes ee Camburn & Charles 2000
eAPEEL ARETE TAN ESTE DISSOM) eV A ITIL Sere. ye acs eae arse eee apes aa cLoa) URIS Sinn Cs SET Nc cee we i Boyer 1927b
EAMHEE ATI AML ALARV AL AIIp LISSEET AVA AT PUAN 5) 3s 2 crs, ok ouster oh el oicu eh ener chroustsbeaelouce siecencties <fewelowallay ccdu-caledereeebsve cle aie Camburn 1982
Eimnlatialata var. pachyptera (Ehrenberg) Meister... 2.2. ..262 62s eee ce ce ls om swine nee Patrick & Reimer 1966
enntanilataayarerabenhorstin (Grunow)) Cleve nm eccc.cocie eclectic oe cues eles eatieece eae eee Boyer 1927b
EssHit lt AeL Amat (Catan CLEVE mais ae tereraceara au ai waca ssa nis aA bucie Guawaiel weiner aiusts Be eer encnienacee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eun anicslatevittatasvardomingensis\Clevers.ccoc sce ae us eee eto ee ere ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PiSiilaine IETS ET AIO <yeees ba cao DO ao taa at caiictetr omc cent a pic orion obtain tn cinioiaic occ colin Patrick 1946
Ebene anaslepumenl (ehrenbers)sehrenberg a cmcine csc ei locate ae earicritnce- alee ase aeree eect Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ate Ani aalepiloroney lay ren beroacr sever beet le ei en tte eee ee ee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Seauriinicaleposoma(Grunow)) Clevem nt sare serena ord Sais) Paes ee IO Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Seen TteaalepOSOM Ani erlan gensis’As MAVET aise = inieretcucreie tel seater ere ereroc c repeheemccote ose Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RPP TRL AMC PLOSUL PINAR 2c). che cr otal 25) ok od ey skal vaVerSraG olin ol a Gaal tyne, al aa SOU a Ne eed ROE Ehrenberg 1856
RPM MPIE ELAM OME OLE OO hye) | aia 2, cen Meso cls seas een Ca EER A LN RATN AR eee aie Patrick & Reimer 1966
eceetMPEL VaR AMIRITEITOELUSCOU EG r-toee 2 bane ee Ie ehote) a ou 3) ate ara Soe a cAI GRE aes etene noc ae ee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
RepeBREI EARL MREATAIC LIE FILAY CIEETIDCL S20 ness. coo Xess Valet taseite. ers e\oseute Deke PD yale dairea sneacerteue 15 72 oe ARNE LO OES Patrick 1946
Ron SEAR ABLE Ora (ICU EZITIS,) RADETINOLSE: 2x) cvann ro ofeneial cients woos ee Reh evel ana Aeneas Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rant tet ALIA OLAV AL-VaSVMMMe ICA CICVE:. 1222. aiezelase racchotapaiecailncc seis eesebsboesedsee) dP OEE EO eR Boyer 1927b
Reel AEA ARMEA OLaN AT CAP ILata ELUS LEC bs eraiey 5 cucteo ye cnc Re RCE ee re en Hustedt 1934
manaslatsasiiiajOrvat-heroina (A. Schmidt) Cleve... «215.0600 cen oc cence tate de pote were ee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
RMP TEE MRILIAI OLAV ALY NLIStCTL NIGIS TET ay-5. cae (= .ra¢- 8202 te ous taitea 2 Jove eee Che uate (eden o oueysgodcune AMT Re Hansmann 1973
Ree ATEMAIOIAV AT INICATIS|CLEV Ere oe Bota 3 hens teat oh Biueis ove Reh Re Ae oh eR OA Patrick & Reimer 1966
RMU Abt ABLLIA OLAV AEM HE LANES OV EL Ne, xr a. sv away are Greys Gis ote 2. oe ce sesasn tus GES SUTCLe Rye sie se OO Oe Boyer 1927b
Reniniatia major var. subacuta (Ehrenberg) Cleve....:.....6.6cccccssueceevevecveseesesens Patrick & Reimer 1966
MMU ALtannaion Var. (ransversa (Al Schmidt)iCleve. ..02..0¢.casesess1/enseeedacgnsssuddnestees Camburn 1982
PUMPMAN AOAV ar tucoidila Cleverwe. 3a eet 8 xiaied ae and aeahecn ease Ue Eo PvE Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rated MAE APART AMT ALIANICA SOV ELEL OND tae Sree ees ies sits pera ess Gh in be OH ERE A ek Patrick & Reimer 1966

SULILUIACA TTATIS TS RAT 910, eed REDE gO gt Seco ca ee Ae eat a en Se Prescott & Dillard 1979

466 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Pinnulaniagme Galo pterate sq sv rersic is ccstetev stops se lereme ne ostsdevese seve) see re eeueiteneianelaylehe rere teksts ol Teen eon ane Ehrenberg 1856
Rinnulanamnesogonelyavhrenberey acres tenor e er -veiet i-th rire eae eee eee Camburn 1982
Pinnularaimesoleptay (Ehrenberg) Wer Smithy oye rreeiae oectery ce oot luetarsisiat eieeasloe tienen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularasmesoleptaivarangusta Cleve: ys 5 ae ns ae ose oe a eel a el reine Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnularia mesolepta var. stauroneiformis (Grunow) Cleve ................ 000. e eee eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnularia mesolepta var. turbulenta Cleve-Euler .......... 0.0.0... c cee ee eee Clark & Rushforth 1977
Rinnulanabmesotylalehrenbergess janes cae aa aoe easels vey crnerecrene aera eee area Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulaniasmicrostauron:(Ehrenbers)) Cleves sans. caccen soda seas acme ie acid eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia microstauron var. adirondackensis Camburn & Charles..................-.005- Camburn & Charles 2000
Pinnularia microstauron var. biundulata O. Miiller ............. 0.0.2. cee eee eee eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia microstauron var. lunicus Camburn & Charles............ 0.00000 ee eee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Pinnulariaymicrostauron’ var. nonfasciata Krammer 2.2.0.6 js. one oe he en ees eee Krammer 2000
Pinnularnasmolarisi(Gnrinow)levesso. «ho saa cnet salt eelces se clam close eee Boyer 1927b
Pinnulariamnolans varasiatica SKVOMZOW 22.04 q00t = ae went eee ene oes ome selene eee Camburn et al. 1978
PinnulanammontgomenyanavKrammen 7 ey. e 2 ocr ene) te ore, sh ess olrs wi a ous) eee) shore) ae) eee Een Krammer 2000
Binnulariaymoralisi(GrumOw, Cleve ccsro ce crcere cess eo ree sees te ote rerte ene ae wars Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulariamormonorum:(Grunow) Boyer... 2. <0. eee ce ee re cee ee oe oe ee ee oe Boyer 1927b
Pinnulaniameclecta(AyMayen)iA. Bere <i: ec. ee oceeree eee eee eee ace anes etic Galea conte ee eee Reimer 1990
Rinnularmaimeomay orKaram men... /62 a. ccrercye ce ce ebeveu- fer shopstey ouere en ch-h-velensycho oe taceerci seen eR eee eee Siver et al. 2005
Pinnulanamobilisi(Bhrenbero) swe Smith iysas sir ctercieraicus cis oye arets Srerseiewalc sass are aerate ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulaniaimodosai(Ehrenbers))WeeSmiith yar <a lo ete craic chee eye teres niovet ss s\cusss neat obar cen eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnulariamodosavatyconstrictathtruncatayhusey, sa. .2c.a6csa sens yeas vo aac aes Camburn & Charles 2000
Pinnularia nodosa var. pseudogracillima (May) A. Cleve .............. 20s cece eee eee eee Clark & Rushforth 1977
Pinnularianodosa varrobusta (Foged) Krammer. 2. 2.2.5 265:245- 200 cess sacs so dese eee Siver et al. 2005
RinnulanamotabilissKram men saree. qeccealererce-rice sev stcbarc: nepens eee een tes icy eek y ns mena ee wy Sea Gaiser & Johansen 2000
PinnulanamubilaySovereionisniy seller tacit oko n ester hoisiae ae icra eae Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulaniarobscurairasske se iacacievcrcnerereyeecsewe ley overeyeuenePe ore koxe ve one eile stem env seeder reer Rce remem Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularnavobtusa¥Ehrenberoapicecm cies ot icteios cron ieioi cia e eles CRCIGe Ge Ce amin ninO eee ot ae eee Ehrenberg 1856
FAI EI OLE SO KIUN oGomsnsogondsonaoeenaucedduu ado dougodddonobougeooaowed é Patrick & Reimer 1966
PinnularnajohiensissEhrenbergw. eecrca.s..<te cde ciateves serorsvs cere (else cise, sere cect aasiaiel ouster toe ee Ore Ehrenberg 1856
Pinnulartatoregonicay ty areyaie oe eyo 2s Soveva te ahaye core ors cen cynie ereyev) Steloateye tens oleueloree Rr ate eaee a ea ene Ehrenberg 1856
Pinnulariavoxy leptayBhrenberpis..2y-.sps1-) steels of -vevel be ssheyoe oe uct ote es ed cesder oy) cena tay or eee ee Ehrenberg 1856
RinnulanatoxytracheayEbrenbers:<,..-0c1 20 ane aie cheer eee ciel raercrtcten oii ane rete eae Ehrenberg 1856
PinnulanagpalousianalS OVETEl eM verrscuctaretayciolen-tereere te ei tore eee eee eo Patrick & Reimer 1966
RinnulariatparallelayB runs) tere mtescia cere tivavete e staud einye s hrapve tro ie te orci eaalehte ei orate eee eee Boyer 1927b
Pinnulariat paral Greg Ory aig \c <1. 62 selene sie croutons ona lesaye e500, siciastess celta eieu niin a ctor te hei rao eee eee Boyer 1927b
Finnulamaipanvular(Ralts)iGleve-Bulerccys nyse: tected veuerFewehchste ieneushenei casters Teiicneee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnulariaipaulensis Grunow in: Clever. sn. re xe ee sees eee ernie cote oem eden correo ee eee eee Boyer 1927b
Rinnulariatpere srin avers .cerarscartt ccs: «| Siaveuttave.sie syisra eueee e.creiGhalerels ove siecle eh sve stale aaa ee ae Ehrenberg 1856
Finnularajperma rn anawaiB alley. © o7a.<1co:c1<) secs) -veiever sve) vena oieueve) over lel eer ey0y 9) 09-174 eo Ehrenberg 1856
Binnulariayplacen tu aeeyey.rreeo.sy costes ceenedar sche oy svereonrersias caver ase sievey cher =) ay sseraves oer aces: te oe Ehrenberg 1856
Rinnulanayplatycephalatigomata: SOVerel GMa ce aija-faicie oie oetacic is ciclo ocys clever rarer Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pim ATed APO ey S OLA ea a sce cv ere oy sv earenc/e7ey e+ ace ey oy ok Bap au op SV whats otayiey sey as Syreney an yey eu REPRO eae Ehrenberg 1856
PinnulanaypluvianatS OVeELeleny.- mys carne < sie tiers iors sl toroieucia creel escescelerieiisloe Renee ae eka eee Krammer 2000
Einnulariaypodzorskal Kira mm ety rayervicrers) aye oes evenay sieve eve races cous inves e)ieventvay Soyer ayers) el etalon layehees Ieee RR een Krammer 2000
inn aniayp o OWES CHETEK 5 xc 4) ais oan cer scouts ce cover ere sueoel coum wei ous loys. fave. aun eyrare ie ee eT One Scherer 1988
Rinnularmaipolyoncal(BrébissOM) AWers ni thle = 3: eyencu-neersucns <1 = cenci ede) cteussede) «ele okerarene one ner ae rear toe een eee Boyer 1927b
Finnularaypulchellay (Boyer) Kamm eis e ro enereievaysye <ypeyere ere esa) orescence ree ee eee Krammer 2000
FinnulanaypulchraiOstup ieeysicvocas a5. cic ese veneie cide ave ees eine mia eit cane cae oie eee Clark & Rushforth 1977
inn ari ayradrOsagvaes Tai thay. fsyafeo ts bey ays nov aisaysetiss aver oaks Ve atnsy ancy snake pansnor- hese toy RAC een Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RinNULanlalmivuland SiUSted be: si2h5 3c ave. wo SPean Ss os sie) sheen ecsners = cvsich ote leha scene era eo eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Eimnulamaimupestn siktantzScbis aye ss ycicssire = atetene si susveveyensicye ers ev-oketel ous 22 lee aya eeereirs eto eee ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pimnnulaniainatineniv usted trey. piscetace crates ei Oeics soa r0 i'm av ord valve cieyae, ve ee oa ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PinntilanaisabacvEbren bere siiaracreccsve-eher 3! sreyerce aay cei si cuev esi erection cee ORO eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Einnularmascaweinturthil(Aws chmidt)!Pattick sens. s224)- ae eee eae ae ce eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Rinnularalsecermendar(Ac; Schmidt) Cleverin sev. cys terol eo tim aval ease eae nee Boyer 1927b
APTN AT ARS EM EMM eee epee Sine, Se stict a cslees ss ename na tehcto sien Sec eves a Suapeliei ee ISG eee Ehrenberg 1856

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 467

Name Publication
fenellanraeSerniGruciatarAt: CE VE ssyeieses cas, aucue esses ven gain du sin ove ase devas aeons ae eae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PASaSiRE NTH ARSE EEL C A ate 6 casey sys Sk Stes sucha cic veyea su vasy eslewsuayec ues te ssucaen tacos dese ytusineitileaalleaed sleda iui ca aeMeReoNeee. aya Ehrenberg 1856
Beedeavape len PRES TL AGUUl ceases gee eee al Stratis ey cae SoS ate reco sys 85) us ln Sa ans 49s bay <n ah saya Vons Guseeyayors nO susanyensveyses PASE I Ehrenberg 1856
SeAHeARI ESTIMA OLUIMN ENLENDEL Gs «eas ahs, ahs ox et as oy ave arn oss ress cewecanntey evs auc agihes e 3) sous aCe Aer ee Boyer 1927b
Pasnbtagiorsmatilanist CAS SCHMNGE) | CLEVS ss <, Sisusyevct sa) one eysucusyeet eves ete els eusvonsyon-\ ou Ee Me cuss Ieee erst Patrick & Reimer 1966
SUSIE aT SRT) SETI Sa Spero ORCS eer Ore Cenc One Rete a One NOUN eer PO Phe Sip MetEARS cinta yore Ehrenberg 1856
Bisinlanraasocta lisse Gy ealmen)) UStEC tas <eus oe ictus coe euehin Sesesie sts crete oro are Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Bamulanionscauroneis ENTenber cis osc Sa wae one ee ctisi cing nero iousi nese Moe ele ee ome tensions Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Banratrlaniaestauropteral (GIUunOW) i ElEVe sO ates sic .cscy ou sutystcw seesnuleueueiauen sewage ss aay shes as oes da eee eels Boyer 1927b
PanaelancasstauLopicranvalwinterruptal CLEVE ae .1s,5..6 eee is cue iss eis ele ese ee se een sce Patrick & Reimer 1966
HarmellanicastauLOptelayvalySemucruciatal Cleve epee. jolene. ev se ueeicusuncasneee one eet nese eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Esstvieal ania es OMiaLOPHOralGLUunO Ws 34) qeasit rs ava ora elfeusieboauseare ys si eseacee Reo ua RAE LOC ACERS Soe Boyer 1927b
Bamelaraestromatophora-(Grunow)! Clevens as 6s. cacceicreie seis oe ei ecseens rere ek amen treed es Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EMU AEI AIS EEC PLOLAP Ne E1EVE Ry atey secs cs cys eicsuete ts hetcch eel ate hes ot oselisl shaute eo sicl ic) epeb-es shoei Sperm aeiee Melati Seer eae Boyer 1927b
Ealaniarsice plorapheyvar MUSCICOlLA SKVOLtZOW 25 6c. cae sis elem a ss opel yeaah ae eaten eva ami eniceer ort: Reimer 1990
SESE EAE CLEL TES [TT ALAC Wea gh, fon eIe YS) Vailo1 2) cwaylso;ciss ous feyeudyodtel sysiichisssuefeVouea:segestotassewsatnel See eee Re ME eM ouN aato era Ehrenberg 1856
Ea asAPPE ATT AES TTI CAMEAUSLO GE eat ca cypress ct eee pept ote. ais0s)s eyscou ty ticun icy ene cetesy cae uusesuaiie cite. abouauap ates eerste Hohn & Hellerman 1963
SABES PHL ALT ESE OAT? HI CANIM AITIIMICT sg hrs /e4 sensi 6 ales) os ses! elves cy causa en ey neue Ets cate fi RoW kayenct eh ey cust eatanstieds Siver et al. 2005
ESATO ALI AESU CAP Lata TES OLY ooo ones. apceye oes. .o ibe Seo) eae fo cegelesste RANT aeien unas ti esoneas Meee eget ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia subcapitata var. hilseana (Janisch) O. Miiller............. 0.0.2. e eee eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Pinnularia subcapitata var. hybrida (Grunow) Frenguelli ................. 000. e eee eee eee Hohn & Hellerman 1963
EmablelancasubcapltatagvarlapponicavA | ClEVe rs soe cue ice eesnieiereieieisne ohn cictel mer ncust ier atonal Clark & Rushforth 1977
Pinnularia subcapitata var. paucistriata (Grunow) Cleve.............. 2. cece eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
biablanassubcapitatavar, stauronellormis, Van Heurck. .. 3 yecieceper ti ees scant cusierercyehe) cheetah cvoneioue eter oe Patrick 1945
Emnunlariasubsibba var. gracilis Gaiser & Johansen........ 2.2.2.2 22 2csceeenme eer ece ens Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Einnlanasubcibbasvar hustedti Krammer, 2.095. 62.2 ee oe os foie ohne lene tstuad etna ele sheets Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Pinnularia subgibba var. lanceolata Gaiser & Johansen........... 0... cece eee eee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Eau aniaesi po bbasvar SUDLNE ALIS) KrAMMER -,-eoe ciel ciety cheusreseia aces cree cesta eerie cael ee Krammer 2000
Eee ARE AaSUD UNC ATS GTO W)) CLEVE) ves sr ioscysisonel oie, cilsiiea Ease npsu orev RS aS IO he oe EEE Patrick 1945
Pea AG ESE NOU OSARELUS LEG bcc po c2 01, oc).cs 5 leucine aecoie nets oxeuersueP EO eRe iG Sede es Dee Hustedt 1934
PIG ST RIOUSE NEL SONG (eu le gee omidioe aceboma ood cc cada oom ae Gee eosin-omunios aous om Patrick & Reimer 1966
EAMMES AE CASTE OS (LAL AVA A CLEVE Yatai2 cee. ctecoccie scusccs nas outlay aane ote era ene ne serena Ed ee eet Stoermer & Kreis 1978
iMOTUETTal SUS OREO (ErniiToN A) Gl (oy es ere concen Gicie igo icici aincey Caiotin Hiniteeinicincra;ciatoucincr crolarcio ono 0 Sovereign 1958
bth ut aeSUIDS{OMAtO PROLANUSLEG bias tn, coer cic ora nein eae ea AL MIS oa SRE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RAAT ARE AES Ce TIC AMELLIS@ gat tev y yet reba cyst arse SLT ap sio-eveiatelten sues) op acct isin eset haces eters Rocsatge Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EMME AI aESiGelicasvaraonittanica) (Grunow)) Krammenissc). ot era is cide oan easrteapa gens eaee Krammer 2000
Einnplantasudetica: var. Commutata (Grunow))Cleve-Euler ....... 0.200.222 cee cee oedema eee ee Johansen et al. 1983
Peg REAEIPEL TEE ARGU EG 1A WA geo Se Lata ray SEE 2 aj etra Vo, By Sosy eeNS Sas AC aaa CE ooh hgh ate Ri eaetaney ee ante CE PR os ARR Ehrenberg 1856
Tare: Sipeiaey (Cleo EA ei erecrun aka 6 Create oa erm tone ecto olao ra Malkorraid oco'd ed dale Clark & Rushforth 1977
EaHU detaurabe llariavEnrenbergar..yecueeins Sr se Se ork Ae OT CaS Me RTE or ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Einaniairabe aria var stauroneiformis: Van. Heurcks.\ 2)... wick toheka dake ee ciioe onion anne Boyer 1927b
Es NE ARE IRE INI S) LEP OLY py tat egs foe rau outer ei Re acl a sds es gus ESTA Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MAAR ane LS VAruterruptas (Font.)/A- Cleves)... 2:15 josten ce edi eae ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rema tette ceric st (etireniberg) yA SCHinidt ia 4s: Asc. eey Wee AES. yeieal ye Deine atte tyes SAE aa o see Boyer 1927b
comme ARt a cern finial (Ehrenberg) /battiCkt et aiery ar. nicht cho) ne Ce ole ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Reaaibis aT Abt REA ENE EALIABE LUIS CEC fo. foves Sick ooS sevens Ves Sy sanuennsSyshoce Me Bie RITA cP: On LS SEU ey: Se Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rema AGE EEL ETE SE ATI AEN ACEI SLEIN serge, 5) +55) 5) os eases ep dich esas, Scie) LERMAN SEE Lowe 1972-1973
RaMPAMPME TEV AAP OLEAN CVV TIN) ACTI CK chess toneie sien ces ev AS ee Se ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
aM TRE AEC ATISV ETSal (Ws; SIMI thh AG Mayer se cays. (axenic te ere op eich ole 8 Sika Se Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Rm MELE ONCE lial a) Cle Ver). ees yg tee 5 SI occu chee evans the eral ACR ca es HTS Por Re Bland Nel Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ume arattirtosiphiia Gaiser & Johansen. 35 vee Meee ene Se ee: Gaiser & Johansen 2000
RUMEN EEE RCLAc @ambuiti dc MATES) Woes seiy crate sche RRS see aS LI AI a a Camburn & Charles 2000
Rul PIE TL ARTICLE ONAL SOV ETEL ON coe 069.3, ses ch5, cya NTE ETN as oe IN er VOSA octat ee AM Patrick & Reimer 1966
Raed LAN L1G Cae OFeCH TILA (SCLUTTIATINN) PCA IMI Ts eee see ae Te St ea en oe grey ts, Men Krammer 2000
ea actaniidtild var anajor (Au Schimids) Kramimer (5 5.2) c6 2 beacere esse so cotvser bie Se sleiticlvineine shops Krammer 2000
Seaman Caan la var-anesoleptif Oris Kramers. «./6.- 4664 4.2 ind, « «vs eA Rare Se ei Krammer 2000

Ranma Mc Tet MTR LCIELE LECT COLE OLY) sees, vis ote NENA tetas Sh RS oe vais cocticts ceecsis ts HOES IO, Mh SINS Stoermer & Kreis 1978

468 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Pinnularia undulata var. subundulata Grunow .......... 00. cece eee een eens Stoermer & Kreis 1978
innulanaaventri COSAVIUStEC terse cca ci susie) ersnenexst sovocarey sk avoeltnencnencie bse Sy EEA Aen ee Re Ce eae Hustedt 1934
pinnulananvespape hnenberoeryarrer wet ety ester i ra eel) aa ravi caine aero Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pinnvlantaavin diformesp Kammer sjere ai eicieicie sera et yo eicieicnen el erat thei te atime Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Rinnulanaavaridisy(Nitzsch)§Ehrenberge ssc qe aera clic cia oe oi arated ea reece Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pinnularia viridis var. commutata (Grunow) Cleve ........... 0... e cece cee cence eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PRinnulanasvaridispvarycaudataiBoyer son cc sane oe es le ele ic ss sles 1) io ee acer Boyer 1927b
Pinnulariasviridis) vars commutatay(Grunow)!ClEVe soon a os or cst s oes ch tne ove) ei oie he sk eel See Boyer 1927b
Rinnulaniaiviridisivarsyellaptical MeIStET ya 205) ire setlee copes seh elise) or ties elic cel semedioe (ole eun ene che icone eee Patrick 1945
Rinnulanasviridisvartallaxe@level ss... 4 44 ocke)o seo see oe oe sre oe oe ace eee Hla Ae eee Boyer 1927b
Rinnulariasvinidisivaryminon Cleve es sneer ences mesos ee cise sricl ne See eee eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Pinnularia\ viridis var. cupestris (Hantzsch)/Cleve s. 3.0... 5 ese cece ee nee ine ae wen He crete ees Hohn 1951
Rinnulaniasviridis) vars sudetica)(Hilse) Hustedt...... ..2. 2 o.02. sc cn nunc sss nem aoe en oun ooh ae Patrick 1945
Birr alari aeviri du lateen es oi seare aeecaal cape aketten cm ody se suolen as javeicita, 7 SIS Se Ae thieves oS OA eee Ehrenberg 1856
Pinnularia wisconsinensis Camburn & Charles ............. 0.2 eee e eee ee eee eee ee Camburn & Charles 2000
Pinnulaniaiwoerthensisi(Aw Mayer) Krammen. v7 <0. verse: crore eer eveisy-sslnrebe ered) step vel eek enone Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Placoneis abiskoensis (Hustedt) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin .............. 0.00.00 e ee ee eee Johansen et al. 2004
Placoneis anglica (Ralfs in Pritchard) Lowe in Johansen et al. ... 2.2... eee eee eee Johansen et al. 2004
Rlaconeisiclementoides(Hustedt) EJs Cox. sos cone aoc bene SOC ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Rlaconeisiclementisx(Grunow) Eas €oxascs4 5 cise \se Ste ee icles aon eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneisidicephala (Wa Smith) Mereschkowsky << 355): 2/26 c:sieusieie @ e1s siete ole cl vic) Ae ene Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneisielainensish (Gregory) have sess renspe wep oesaee est ys oh oi sioyes el eve ene etnats roavelsy cerca e: teraney reheat eeee eRe Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneistexigua. (Gregory) MereschKowsky ‘ateus: <« spa cncrsncpe saci clot ase lclev cv ei olere cues Scchencntclioner cee neiensyereee Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneisssastrum) (Ehrenbers)) Mereschkowsky® «5 55 ca2<.¢ co sve cic nictetereielche = ie site tees he eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneis#latay(M:Peragallo) owein Johansentet aly. 2 5s oe vere wie ois ore cle Hoes eton ene noe Johansen et al. 2004
Placoneisimeglecta\(Krasske)' Lowelin'Johansen\et:al. 22.2). 3 a as norm cote cis ens ms toe ae Johansen et al. 2004
Placoneisyplacentulay(Ehrenbers) Hemzerlin pi. ..c0y-s-n-esch ones) Relcuctier ci -u-hat i eet ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneis#placentulaif.rostrata (Mayer) Bukhtiyarova: s20c1- «2.06 chaciaceiasinicio coe Stoermer et al. 1999
Placoneis placentula var. rostrata (A. Mayer) Andresen et al... 0... 0.0.0... cc ccc ee cece nee Andresen et al. 2000
Rlaciotropisianzonicai€zamecki/ dé Blinners cine seca sicie cts ieee eee ees sheers ieee ee Czarnecki et al. 1981
Plasiottopisilepidopteras (Gregory) Reimer arse c ee em eee cele ores ot cis ete eee ese ree Stoermer et al. 1999
Plagiotropis)lepidoptera'var. proboscidea (Cleve) Reimer <<. 2. sc. .ee e ee we we eines nel ee Camburn 1982
Plastotropisavitreal(Wasmith)\Grunow acewercerieiac isonet eetsoiisice ota errcecen ieee oes Rushforth & Squires 1985
Plagiotropis vitrea var. scaligera (Grunow ex Cleve & Grunow) Peragallo................. Rushforth & Squires 1985
Planothidiumvapiculatum)(Patrick), Lowe inJohanseniet al... 04. 2..442.02- 5-55 dee sass e aes Johansen et al. 2004
Planothidiumuicalcar(Cleve):Bukhtiyarova ac Round 4 cc cie oe ae cise on seis see vols ieracoristeeree Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium delicatulum (Kiitzing) Round & Bukhtiyarova............. 0.0. c cece ee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium\dubium: (Grunow) Round’ & Bukhtiyarova= <. o..% 2+ os ese seutamian reeset a eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium ellipticum (A. Cleve) Round & Bukhtiyarova ............... 0. 0e eee ee cece eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium fossile (Tempére & Peragallo) Lowe in Johansen et al..............2-0.-02-00-0- Johansen et al. 2004
Planothidium frequentissimum (Lange-Bertalot) Round & Bukhtiyarova...................0.0005 Siver et al. 2005
Planothidium hauckianum (Grunow) Round & Bukhtiyarova.............0 0000 c eee eee eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium hauckianum var. rostratum (Schulz) Andresen et al...................- eee eeeee Andresen et al. 2000
Planothidium lanceolatum (Brébisson) Round & Bukhtiyarova.............. 00000 c eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium lanceolatum var. bimaculatum (Hustedt) Andresen et al. .................---00-- Andresen et al. 2000
Planothidium lanceolatum var. genuinum (A. Mayer) Andresen et al. ..................0.0205. Andresen et al. 2000
Planothidium lanceolatum var. omissum (Reimer) Andresen et al..................200-200eeee Andresen et al. 2000
Planothidium oestrupii (H. Bachmann & A. Cleve) Round & Bukhtiyarova..................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium peragallii (Brun & Héribaud) Round & Bukhtiyarova....................2-.20-- Stoermer et al. 1999
Planothidium peragalli var. fossilum (Tempére & Peragallo) Andresen et al..................-.-. Andresen et al. 2000
Planothidium peragalli var. parvulum (Patrick) Andresen et al................0.0 cee seeeeeeees Andresen et al. 2000
Flayaensisicircumfmbriata\Spauldins é& Kocioleky 55.54.45. 094-444 5-60 - oe nee Spaulding et al. 2002
Blayaensisurtivabspauldine) & Kociolek 2 =... so004 «cos esis oes Ses ie eee pe eee Spaulding et al. 2002

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 469

Name Publication
Brenmosiraslacvis (Ehren bere) i Comperesaresciqemu-i sree een eee IES eet eR ee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
lence sioEn aeacumnatuiy (UEZIN S) GTUNOWheyacrrares yer nace etl Lae htstsomerey-seeieen ree rae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PSURISEIAMA ans hin (OME Gi) ANE Suilinl S es eso se ooeasossaeaeMEsorans domed sobacadonuussco ots. Dodd 1987
7 AIRING GSU TANS iro eee eenpitartors ani cinsd © hors seca tian Ser Genicen to o.cs wlalee a Sed a rd Stoermer & Kreis 1978
EMRE EAU SET ACs TUN OW 5:5 5.5 jah Ae ela es sierar eye are ars ayes shai iG ay fake eda eri chouaRnal soe gtuaysiene eter dees Patrick & Reimer 1966
BAEHEOSEGITIAND OV CTUBINCE] EY) 2) on. 0 seat csp Coe od ack st oras al cnrauetsenebe Repekgeenaeee sxaultte cai terec node omeuaneRneeemee ache uote see ee Keeley 1926
Zero ci CaieaiM iin WE Sainte os sage bar amomeGouen mec bob bees Uon odes oodecoue aes € Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Hiewmosromadelicatulumiuyarjamericanas level var. cycpseie sss ces eine eps eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
eae GOA MIN GiMiNg oes anoce mo Tee ene Mone emOk aaewor sta doe uent crouches Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pleurosigmaveximium: (lhwaites) Cleve & GminOw 3.0.2.0. 5.606 scree cee ee vee ne aes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
leur Ost armagaSCiO) ata) We, S 1 the 85, -2-sesiie ors eoyermincsic ayers anes ois Brea, SR Uva Nate t tre mee eee ite a Re dene, le Ehrenberg 1856
ESTESPRE GIST RETA WE ONIN SUIT aoa ay circ ar oxy cesta ap Sree Re HG yelled alsin tape se Penon AUR cA eas Alles EER Ute en ce Sterrenburg 1991
Ji gurog air lane Gminy, aoe cumpene eon sa ort anes ame ar on ie dain enon a boa Stoermer & Kreis 1978
S| AIT GI MOMIEIM soo os Mee en 6 CeO Ae IME Moe OU Meee Cente oak a emasiad Patrick & Reimer 1966
21 UPON GON COSTING Sitio moces oa pee ecm da sie rem aa aan oro ean cd coo ened3 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Blesrosiemarobiusatuml Sullavant/& WOLRMIECYs coc. 2 ye teie sn cem essa es oa yea eae Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Eero sir ayaa dOxUIMsbera gall Opera opeecienssaictavey s/o auc 1eaea si avel cheese sasee et ar eee eset Patrick & Reimer 1966
Elereosiomarsalin arin) GIN OWser rere har eekya etn ieee eee eI eee Potapova & Charles 2002
Elentosiomarysalinarumivar. boyer (Keeley) Reimer... cee ven occ ewers ee see neko acne Patrick & Reimer 1966
ICHEGSEO ITT AES Gal PIU MA GHUNO Wee cess oe cere iaraseheve ore aren etenere SI ele ee Lee ae Cleve & Moller 1879
ET EHEOSISHIAISCIOLENSC) SU IV AT ap aey ecw cne gency edie french cor efor SeneeO oneh ee Tita Sp ORS EHR EE I Te RRO ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BIEeEOS Eo aNSPENCE NIK GTUMO Wir 45 ees accve ev seetene oh siceeyie aucve ieteaiy amines cistern oncaeee ates Stoermer & Kreis 1978
IeHLOS(Simayspencenit (@OUCKELL)HWe SMM yensypecs cee tes cya gseaes oye sic lena eee oe ei ee toes Tilden 1894-1909 (#90)
ETCH SIOHIAES (HL OSUTDAVV Ep SEN LIN case sec cata Mecsencneneneresr ent ees eel tea ec aE TR Ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
BISHEOS TOMAR ATIS DECKAIGI) ON KAT a rhey ops cores e. oer a nee ec ere ob oot oes ES PRE He SRI Pe Cleve & Moller 1879
7 GUTOR AA Onl Gyal SUN oe domeabe aoe COO Ro en GGA taba on cena mourn a eae eS cin a Stoermer & Kreis 1978
CHES SEAULONEACH TAN a DETNOLS be i cisisyccesein <u versus Saisie se ech a ote) core Nee Shee ERCRe ene Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Fale EOS EALLODSACU ARV AUs HODUS CA rapa yey scayrctce=naane oeree icv ot AGES De Tees ener I CV Uae Oe Tempére & Peragallo 1909
ETE MEOSEARTOND) AVAL CAN CHUN O Wtras 2 fote-tcnciessyctee eect oy crc ceonauewue a vero Soe Reuei or sea ee eae Meee ae Tempére & Peragallo 1911
isIE HEOSEATICONESHAL LIN GO TUNOWs ony tea, seicucecicte seaverst Acie ance REE ES ry Pec eT Tempére & Peragallo 1911
Psammothidium abundans f. rosenstockii (Lange-Bertalot) Bukhtiyarova ................0.000. Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium altaicum (Poretzky) Bukhtiyarova & Round ............ 000. c eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium bioreti (Germain) Bukhtiyarova & Round........... 0... cece eee eee e eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium daonense (Lange-Bertalot) Lange-Bertalot ............ 0.00. cee cece eee eee ee Siver et al. 2005
Psammothidium didymum (Hustedt) Bukhtiyarova & Round ......... 0.0.0 cece ences Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium helveticum (Hustedt) Bukhtiyarova............ 0000 c ec c eee eee eee eee Potapova & Charles 2002
Psammothidium lauenburgianum (Hustedt) Round & Bukhtiyarova ...................00 Potapova & Charles 2003
Psammothidium levanderi (Hustedt) Bukhtiyarova & Round ...........0. 00 cece eee eee e ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium marginulatum (Grunow) Bukhtiyarova & Round ..............000cce eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium sacculum (Carter) Bukhtiyarova in Bukhtiyarova & Round....................-.- Siver et al. 2005
Psammothidium subatomoides (Hustedt) Bukhtiyarova & Round.............0.0000e cece euee Stoermer et al. 1999
Psammothidium ventralis (Krasske) Bukhtiyarova & Round........... 000 c cece cece e eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Rape Hee HU OF Aa LIMALI SSE LCN ELS ah copycat ren csceste ds bor Sean. y Seo aus sane we ots SC Se eS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pseudostaurosira brevistriata (Grunow in Van Heurck) Williams & Round.................0000- Stoermer et al. 1999
Pseudostaurosira brevistriata var. binodis (Pantocsek) Andresen et al.............-0--00eeeeees Andresen et al. 2000
Pseudostaurosira brevistriata var. capitata (Héribaud) Andresen et al. ............0.00000000 00s Andresen et al. 2000
Pseudostaurosira brevistriata var. inflata (Pantocsek) Edlund ...............0eceeeee cece eeeee Stoermer et al. 1999
Rae AME ANE OSIEAIC LAV ATLIV VIOLALCS) yc pWrecs Me eines ott ee ate Seen ACG 7.4 SI eT oe aovianeed auatnls TEM ps aN Morales 2002
Re AUAPSEAUIE OSS ETI COILS LUIELIS hV AT DUTT OCS fous vod ore cosy. pects oi iow axeh< SRA ac eT EY CE: Stoermer et al. 1999
Pe MMOS ALOSira Nedelliptica (Witkowska) Morales 5.02.0). cteseecce cise sie veer soem s dlitea sealers Morales 2002
RE MAMSFANEOSIEA PALASI(ICA:(W) Stith) OPAL SS wes vejrace, stele avecseocrarcceveeece. feese- Se ee Morales 2003

Pseudostaurosira parasitica var. subconstricta (Grunow) Morales ..........00.00 0c eeceeeceeeeeeas Morales 2003

470 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Pseudostaurosira pseudoconstruens (Marciniak) Williams & Round.....................2..2-22---. Morales 2001
BseudostaurosirautrainoniMoralessasemeemosore eo oorin oOo One eee oeEeeerer Morales 2001
Pseudostaurositopsis)connecticutensis Morales: 023.552 = see oe eee) a eae eee Morales 2001
Pseudostaurosiropsis geocollegarum (Witkowski & Lange-Bertalot) Morales.....................-.-. Morales 2002
Reimeriaysinuatal (Gregory) Kocioleki&Stoermen 75/2, o1) vce evehe oe ielel ole steteis/ elie eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Reimeria sinuata f. antiqua (Gregory) Kociolek & Stoermer...................0.0.....0000-. Stoermer et al. 1999
Noakes Gnas lab, Sills egoeoaocnapopsaoaoooeoodocopaonoubouDocaoG HOCK Tt Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhizosoleniaveniensisivara mOrsaWeESE Se WSU. aoc ese reece hase) ove cuene) chess leteeleseuetions ote) ieee ere Gaufin et al. 1976
Rhizosolenia eriensis var. pusilla Wolosz. In Schroeder............-..-..0.00 0000 c eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Rhizosoleniaveriensis; var-zachariasi (Brun)Playfair << 222% 2. eee ecere. ereiere exces ution cvoeheies sie eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Rhizosoleniaveracilisheles, SMmuth ya nc ovary toeieisieiaie eke oiecl s)he Oe Ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RhizosoleniayloneisetarZachari aSiaia-ercr-s-pverieva ei oc orecereucl ere eieicvegeucuenedel elcecvens: sie belce ene Rr eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhizosoleniayminimaibevansaeeys ci erstse eelccie ois tess Ghee ionedolsiele CISC ise Cuacae eee ere Czarnecki et al. 1981
Rhizosoleniamothii(Ehrenbers)|\GrunOw <ajecc acy) egerere. « oceeree sie eveiaves aereseveeueee eee een Prescott & Dillard 1979
Rhizosoleniatstacnalis¢Zachariaspicyenaye ienienevey tet onencieleiete a leven cretole helene seo) «hoo Rone haters eRe Prescott & Dillard 1979
Rhoicospheniaicunvatai(Kutzin&)) GrumOWs ste es sole > = ccereiele oiescr Av eI ee ioe Ich ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhocosphemiaicurvatabvars oracilisyjecq cys cyavia enero ciel seston alae sp oRale eye teens reve y noes ase Tempére & Peragallo 1912
Rhoicospheniaycunvatasvar major Cleve yer rs cperet- sere leces cvs eye dove loneicnc ote flelieiexe)cueleleuedeii reticence eee Sovereign 1958
Rhoicospheniaicunvata:varyMinor -/..7<02 <5 2 yaieiec 2 pele = erences ee nis escrito ele aes) ees eee Patrick 1968
RhoicospheniajcurvataivarvsubacutasMs.Schmidty. 272/15 eye) aie ieee ee he lee) ree oe ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhopalodiavare usw Fs mii thes 2 acess oceans ateze: cool os aerate aelle uctsyalla oheielerstvec sieiees ereuveucnsateee tae ee tele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhopalodiaibrebissoniakram men. eyo teien se eee eerste bsn sul eneveieus olsi tele lewie pouciens ay slevei cyano: Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Rhopalodiatcibbai(Ehrenbere) }OSMullers es sacrace ie eileen coerce ee ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhopalodia‘gibba‘var: parallela (Ehrenberg) ©) Miller .. 252... 2... nse eee we ee Re Reimer 1961
Rhopalodia gibba var. ventricosa (Ktitzing) Peragallo & Peragallo ......................... Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhopalodiaygibberula\(Ehrenberp) Os Millers 3 s52 25 cmp csctcistoiersepsici sls Ciel ie cee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhopalodia gibberula var. producta (Grunow) O. Miiller ............. 2.0.02. e eee ee eee eens Patrick & Reimer 1975
Rhopalodiatoibberulaivar;protractal Gminowige ei.s cmc seks ieieretle sieve oie eine eilets eyecare Patrick & Reimer 1975
Rhopalodia gibberula var. rupestris (W. Smith) O. Miiller .............................0-. Patrick & Reimer 1975
Rhopalodiajeibberula var vanheurcku\O) Miller = 3... 224. secede ee Jee eee eee Camburn 1982
Rhopalodiasmusculusi(Kiitzing)) OF Miiller,.- 2.59. so ictal valet oi) eye ner tro eee Camburn 1982
Rhopalodia musculus var. constricta (Brébisson) Peragallo & Peragallo.................. Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Rhopalodiayparallelai(Grunow) O3Mullens: <2 1s nee tiie ieee oe eich eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rhopalodiatventticosal(Kuitzing)/}Ostrup anette seis ce ache) aya reicnsieiel seterbelae erie eae ee Prescott & Dillard 1979
Rossithidium)linearis((W: Smith) Round & Bukhtiyarova ... . .ijct1.e. gavecr cis ead oie ea eronerle Stoermer et al. 1999
Rossithidium pusillum (Grunow) Round & Bukhtiyarova...............202 cece cece e cece eens Stoermer et al. 1999
RouxiaicaliformicayvarminutayAs Cleves Ssni--.scascies © stl teh oe ale io oe ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SarcophagodesidelicatulaiMorales}2002.2 (senses ee de aoe ee Rede Oe nee: Eee eee Morales 2002
NCEptroneisetibulay(Brebisson)) Schutter certs oe <n eon ae seers Ine eee Elmore 1922
SCeptroneisjpacitical(Gninow) /Elmoreyss5-5 sees ee eee See eee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
SchizonemagvinidulumiBrebissoners ca secia. Adee ae oes eee cle eae eee ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Schizonemakvulcare mb waites:2.. 258% acon Sees. sae rast en isc be ERR Eee eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Scoliopleura campylogramma (Ehrenberg) Rabenhorst ................-00 eee e cece eee eeceees Stoermer et al. 1999
Scoliopleuraypersonis) Gronow: & 5.2. <s.<.e = sais epee ausisveic, 21.22 we oem chee SRO ee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Scoliopleuraitumida: (Brébisson) /Rabenhorstie 2s, 5. foe, -ra acuale oc eee noe e Eee Elmore 1922

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 471

Name Publication
PeeInnersramericanay (Ehrenberg) )l)! Go Manny riers lester icles ites ctetons aesseis\ic lanucrlenetenanodenrenetoncts Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellanhorsbacilanoides\(Grunow) Andresentet ale o.oo disease clase ow open oi si elnoielonere: sieleren) stele ens Andresen et al. 2000
Sellaphora bacilliformis (Grunow) Mereschkowsky............ 00. c ccc ec cee cee eee eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Selapbeebacillumy (ebrenbers) i) \GyMannt-rr-nsesteceietetcn- tole teia acienteken mene nner Metre rate Stoermer et al. 1999
REdanhorncisjunctay (usted)! GaMiannicyyn cr oaier-io-0- a1scienrsnii= clavncus rear ontario cichorstens Hamilton et al. 1992
Sdleniiom laeyieainn (Aint) IDHGSIMEMMNE sco paccnspobeme boo on onebuodebodsueonoanbeons Stoermer et al. 1999
SeerInreE ene tatal (ISTasske) Man Se=BErtal Obi. 6% ithe: Syerc sr0'> ener sositepo-taetar a! susnelienorale iaraileaelatel tae oeeleevene Stoermer et al. 1999
SElaAnormyasscnsisi(@WMtillen) yD !G-aManmbarr tess esr erc ssc vcleteets cicy cb Sey enclieweis1ycney ow secrete eae Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphora nyassensis f. minor (O. Miiller) Andresen et al... 6.0... 0... cece eee Andresen et al. 2000
Nel apHOkAparapupulavlean Se-BeLtal Oly creya sree atin aietelohsWarcueoastaqabetajcnsnelsncuewsteNowbeyaruoysious coer Stoermer et al. 1999
Nelaphoraypupulai(Ktitzins)) MereschkKOwSKyY,. (rs oir. oye vce eis es erie lele wine ee seliee euereueseh tes} etsisins Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphoraypupulanvarelliptical(Hustedt) Poulin) 373s sssscre sn cies seer sini cree holo ele halneareren etal vars Stoermer et al. 1999
Sevaphoraypupulasvaremutata (Krasske) Poulimy Soc 7.s6 tess sects 2 eer dete soer a toate are suaee sie ieeeyetos Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphora pupula f. rostrata (Hustedt). Bukhtiyarova. ...... 6.56622. e ecco teenies ese ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphora pupula var. rectangularis (Gregory) Mereschkowsky..............0 0.000000 esse eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphora rectangularis (Gregory) Lange-Bertalot & Metzeltin............... 0.0.0... 0-00 e ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphoramositata (Hustedt)| Johanseniin Johansen et.al... 5852 sce cole sie beim ore eee etal el aye oinite Johansen et al. 2004
SELADIORM Samii linn (Ceiey,) JDAGIWENIN goonies canonebonea dessa ontossedomosunue sda yo Stoermer et al. 1999
Sellaphoraawurmmensis:) ohansen in Johansen’ et ale). sce eis cscs tote oe alte ites versnieei cee. Johansen et al. 2004
Benaphoragvitaoundar(ustedt)iD!GIMann ey ajeyeiec- icy scnsuensteseuensse he esteie oes sadene-ueacu suo useneteneee dateacvens Stoermer et al. 1999
SERGE DIGIC HIGY CLUS) (EDTENDELS)) Patri CK ff carere.penczenoe ever cia lovay one rouse es evereveueveusuosteujoneesm oer oueneienets Patrick & Reimer 1966
Nanousemardelonsen(Grunow)ange-Bertal oti. toe cece eres cer sed ep ciiey eee se as evsjiebns alo eb ott cts Potapova & Charles 2002
Sele lonciiarcostatumi (Greville) iCleveric< cattle io css ccevouisusieeneden ik eee tke nee enone Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RE LETO METH ANP OLAII OSH (WEDED) ELAS LE My oreneuena cnedctstcuensielereastevepeltenarensteneienevensuacyentucnsgcaeieiccrsccueensicuetere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SRO eIOneMARSUbSal SI CAM ClEVE) ES CLD Es sor sscwencysicue tHe sites enckeeacheveksllorer tere cwen Re dete eneseneiereme Reeser Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SpBMciocystisrelliptical (NUtzin gs) /KAINtZe) cee cists od nyersteone eee cette here and Pace ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BenMctocysuspibnilis (Ehrenberg) prLassal iy. yyeyeseic cic verersueres ave uenskeuete des cue onaewers cal syomety ease eoNsnea ate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sracotonnae xtoullormis: (ean ee-Bertalot), FIOWED 2 5y-1 <1 sete oe oe ciai recs ceaie) area enone anaes cre ieee Morales 2001
SEAMLOLOEIN dai NEEM SHE LOWCLy) ONESISC HR OUNG |: vacepaveralentae ene cle ikerebeyelcbota elon atceseeioivsveran Konrath aan eam Ee: Morales 2001
BSEABIEOTICISEACUILANWW Ss SLIM LEMP etree eo dnte tes toes Maes ci ecirevchcirey oe. sn cine! ¢concnsvestursbenaughy Pu achavepevous genera lee awe ate centers Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Pe ABE OME SEAC IL ARV AL: IML | OL ees yous fea ii (os save ic ovine ous lero vebe ore oun ovens ner hast es oe IRE I Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Sraleoneiseacutanvaritcrry. ana Mempererexd Cleves aaa) -voyene cyecievo sea et eve peel cir eh esas Patrick & Reimer 1966
Sranconeistacutiuscula! IM. Peragallo & Héribaud., 14-1. -jaecnciae oe erie doe eee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SPANO ISAC LESITISURCLETS OM a -y-yar-rerey ewer cesy ener ahcrohs ier ek Se Sion s ise eae EAE TOE TOR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
JANCOISS AlalENikS see pers oo aD aD Cue nee ne Cote Cra cnt 6 ee eon Gutter ome cud: Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BrINEOHeisedl Apamiaesyars an gulatay Eel ener. cayest is orev tesevet or ener hetero ora SHEL Ua) OCA A ee Hohn 1951
Metric trdlavattide Vala LOStratas Heiden Geen siaveicaseiderevercis spe oan assent mete oncleetweTel cnet ete See Heiden 1903
SrAnLOne seamen Calavelel demu ty veuserrrecsasiet Set este oa TNA SE rn eee Boyer 1927b
eAtiges Hie toa ter iplitle PLAN le LIL eTADEL D yew isc nape Veasheneucboxonexensxeuote r= hokeuailat orcMevehap deen oer Ree o ree TAT ET Te Patrick & Reimer 1966
Mee APRS HAC IMAL PILL ORY SUSRE 2 OLY apy sxee ss cncp- tke Stay ene onda suey insnen Oh yas tne see La ASS cnc RP Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Me aghIe SEAT P MO MY SV AT ODIUSA’ FACTIGEY ean. 2dr ncn hegeto ve 9-8sbgeocdeu suas ieee RR oe Kalinsky 1983
PERC ISAT CCP SE TET DEL EE aie Senate eho Morais VStar s tenella ape oS cyato ass wa eiane ae Ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ELE ISEATICE PS VAL? AITIELIC ATA! RCUIMEL 25322 aN stl ekans yao ee oor orce rea RENN a Ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
DEABMUCISALICEps Vat Amipticepnalay (Kiitzine)! Clever. cscliects todas tteeto ta) tear ena <r Patrick 1945
MEAMMMHC IS ANCEps) Var. Dirostis|\ (Ehrenberg) Cleve ss 22 fi... sce Shcinn dds bee eee ap meee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Be Mieprcisn Aceps:VarncapitataMiPeragallal janes sci le cee tics S aierantve nie oracle eslone cates Oe Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Sauronels anceps var. elongata Tempére & Peragallo...........0c0c0ssevecrsnecscues Tempére & Peragallo 1911
PEMMBME ANCE NS AY AL LOSSUTS CLEVE jer fh owagctet sce rh ine ahohd apseelavee vtech acceso RT Tempére & Peragallo 1912
BE MMUCISE Ae CHS Als OrACIISN (BLrenUere) ELUM as . sotaraiacl vec ocussere earsiged aber ste cachess eco OT Tee Patrick 1945
BEMMmUcisanceps VAID hyalina Brum.dc)Msberag alls. sjecsesese cteveveciesotere auspomotee le aves thane Stoermer & Kreis 1978

PAMnOC Is aiceps Var. linearisi (Ehrenberg), VansHeUurek .éc.se:e.2.¢-60c0esin 2 S/A oR Ah nd ie seen Patrick 1945

472 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Stauroneisyancepshvarmmobilishemecr acon cerita eel ricl ore reeset Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Stauroneisancepsivary prominulaGrunow/. 0.2.2 5595-2 aes een oe aces eee eee Hohn 1951
Stauroneistancepsavarsiberica Grunowrrenierca soos roosts ieee ae ee ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneis anceps var. subrostrata Gaiser & Johansen................ 00.0020 c eee eee ee eee Gaiser & Johansen 2000
StauroneisrancepsmesoracilissRabenhorstiemacereiiae ne ce eis elie eer ee eRe ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneis anceps) f linearis (Ehrenberg) Hustedt.. 2... 2. 2. oc eee oes sie oe eins eeeieioe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Gimmonais erence Ay GUS abu coroune pb cocmsceoeen sos bemco ro bdnocdoo vom e405 6c Bateman & Rushforth 1984
Stauroneis!baile yin ren berg. 252i. eeece ccs lo: ore: syfak = cones ev aeay ore) ousiers oj nial sieheroie gun ota) etsiele evsustets ee oer eee Boyer 1927b
Stauroneisibaconiana Stodder e..c....c6 6 eee plo oeleeionie Seer lc Seale lac enn eee eee eee eae Boyer 1927b
Stauronersioinodisyehrenbengees cics cas -eee is Sheena terencusraeie eters ncietetelciaion ec reer Create Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneis birostnsvehrenbergs acre oe eis ois ti ee erence cio nen Geer oar Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneis\borrichi' (Petersen)! lund! s:..0. 6 ene osc ce ee tece ec osuc cre elaucle SEA Arse re eu ernie Ie ee na Dodd 1987
Stauroneisiborrichiifsubcapitata Peterson. =. 25. 0. fo.e eos lees oo ee ee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
StauroneisibovbjergiiReimete ey s2 cnc phe. 2.0) oie Set eier sere omens eves tou te Olas OSA ORES eee Reimer 1990
StauroneisibruniwMiReragallorde Heri buad a. \e1-. 17-120 nae eseteves nee -teleneemes ae cocsroner see ua neon Tempére & Peragallo 1913
Stauroneis’cnuciculan(Gninow,)|BOyer i= a5 <4 +6 or5 «ee cram stele clays ensle eeerelereeta sail oe ieno elo ree re eee eee Boyer 1927b
Stauroneisidicephalatehrenberg ame ecese see ee ie cimis corse, co asexeun ores Clem emeat renee er eee ee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneisidilatatayehren bergen sven casio cious ciaettsloicisiei ences ioe hereon Sei e eee ae eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneis dilatata f. baicalensis Skvortzow & Meyer.......... 2.00 ce cece eee cece cence ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneisreu sly ptayEhrenberdememericiiciioieiectoneeromicrsem ie ec eicceiie caer eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneiseunysomal Ehren bergen aimee cruer ore else netic ave elesechaeeee evele hee uereve eter aren nea eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneissenestrave hrenbersay serie iste ie cieiseieeoiaicera ce a ieletl rae eet eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
StauroneissilumineasPatrick GaETeeSe) avo soci ceo ries chai de cies wrchieneioh ey ueucve ete snes) se nearer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneistinicker vary ansusta, BOVER a cere cite ne nee cil selec Giclees oo cnehatucletetteneie ce ena eee Boyer 1927b
StauroneisssallicaiMis Pera gallo eran meri) earsteeVanrete= Seertencicie yetenedsjaceciees sere sicker aretha nee ea Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneisyeracilion (Rabenhorst) Reichardt 17. cvxvsecyerrse oe cues cheleGie cioiets seks <4) each oe ete ere Siver et al. 2005
SlauroneisreracilisfPhren ers ya creases ccscstsio eerste che oer ol orsod- orca ousheier Srey ae ener ere ns Stoermer & Kreis 1978
StauroneistsresomilRalts an cere ee rnc eelerg ae aici einai oe eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneissienoratayblustedtemmemece eee reac eerie ie eeeite ere irre sericier Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Stauroneisupnorataivar rupestris) (SKvortzOw) VREMED. e..)u. ce sie cle eres caste eset eee oe eee een Hansmann 1973
S[AULONEISHaVaNiCalGrUNOW? .c.cs-nus cpeneici-ve srcisdeveraye each suonel snciclevelie-eus (orehevetewsncueiepelleteuse eka teal See eee eae Cleve 1894
S LAULONEISIKTIE PTI PAU CK tea cre crcpey tesa ores enya che areca fo aicts onsite er seany ar ei eee ner eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneisikme sent junGulatayUStedt eric iar etel cree ate as- epee) olenelepenoie stent eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneisylanceolataakutzin oaavacaciaaaeemcincicie setae ieee ee ane ecre Tempére & Peragallo 1911
SltauroneisslauenburoianaiHustedtaerrs cerita -yy-ret) aa Cine tateniereee se aiteie cin ren ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneisileglentliusted tirmyarrine tei ae ecient rciei Ricticr Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
Stauroneis)legumen\(Ehrenbers) Kiitzinge.scee sees cece ee cee ieee leecher Boyer 1927b
SlauroneispineanisiEhrenDeress,-crecpo oa chats cra eiees ale Ponce) sie toteveic ois conte eka eee Rae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneis}lineolataiehrenbergtac ar cteka ise ae cietine cette Seis ech aoe eee ene eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
SlauronelSplivingstonubReimenece-iminieecc ee aioe mice ie one aroiee Incl stereo eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
S (AUILONEISHLUNGTIBEUStEd tiara rote neice eae onsaoiere | ersten rare eyelerene te oie on Ree Clark & Rushforth 1977
StauroneisymacrocephalavKtitzingn asic ise creereneie i eh velavoieis otexeyerere na mera Ie eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
S CALIFONEISH MACUL ACA yee, ccileyetes secs oe & ClSieus iene stigre se iene lee Ione ens eveteas E.lencncye lekc eR oe een nr Se ae Ehrenberg 1856
S CAUTONEISHMON tan ay KT ASSKOy areas yess, <ay cyeitever eneteveje ap shes eva eeailedsyorelinseneucie eo erteee ace te Cee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Stauroneissmuniellasirlineans bund iae pre ricieeteo teenie ernie eee eee Rushforth & Squires 1985
SAUnONEISMNaNaweLUSted Gee arate tere so cyes ciels aistavees| tele saiere Gia aes RIG Scene Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneisincohyalinali@ance-BertalOtec q-rmcjtee aie cle cco eke eke ieee ie eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
S tAurOneiSpODiisISChUMANDN see ace cc sho oleae eee otie else iOee eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneis nobilis varyalabamael(Heiden)|Cleve=Buler: 5.2... 22522-2444 eee eee Camburn 1982
Stauroneisiobilisivars baconianai(Stodder)iReimen . 1... 215 oc eee eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stanroneismobilisivar cracilis Kobayasi. seer). 4-2 see see sae ee eee eee Camburn & Charles 2000
Stauroneismonve cicalllustedtis 5. aes cya ee 2 ee oe ee sins se eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Stauroneisiobtusaileaperstedt) = 52. sas veeisteo so aeine sine aes a5s cee ee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneisjobtusayvaricataninensis: Krasske 5545 0.6 4. <2 ceca 275-2 504 7a ean Ae ae eee eee eee Dodd 1987
Stauinoneisipalustnis Hustedts <2 3< 2652s05 32 Sede da ae debacle De eee Oe eee Drum 1981
Stuaroneisiparvulay(Grimow)) Cleve eas. cysce oe eile no cee cee. aE Dee ee eee Boyer 1927b
SiauLonelsypooenicenteron) (Nitzsch) Ebrenbere = sees. oe ee eee eee eee eee eee Eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 473

Name Publication
Stauroneis phoenicenteron var. amphilepta (Ehrenberg) Cleve...............0 000000000005. Tiffany & Britton 1952
S TIITSS PIOSNCMTS oN VA DEN wUsll nla enaoedo esa paomaon oro osbenonsponoobetonaabesodc Cleve 1894
SEAMEOIEIS | PNOCTICEN (ETON aly DTEVIS DDUPPEl\ ojo) 5 oreo 21a) oto os ob etn eked veer ety choy oe geM erates «) hshletel efor ete = Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneis phoenicenteron var. brunii (Peragallo & Héribaud) Voigt....................0.. Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Srancis phoenicenteronivar cenuinalClEVE) ss. 5 = faraistelerarstersicaers om hsv ye oteel alsiny i sho ote cbaleealeie tesa Cleve 1894
Stauroneis phoenicenteron f. gracilis (Ehrenberg) Hustedt .....................0.00 2000008. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stauroneis phoenicenteron var. intermedia (Dippel) A. Cleve ...................0 0000.00 e ee, Stoermer et al. 1999
Sfauroneis phoenicenteron f. lanceolata (Kutzing) Brun... 5.0265 de ee eee ee ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Seanroneisjphoenicenteronit. linearis (Ehrenberg) Fustedt: «jr... slate eieie ceils opsiclenes shots eis la eevee Reimer 1990
ed REC IST OMY OC ESIENTEN DELO 4s a5. ciepcneiey site ret ssa sr rauSs slepyeseiresowucn scam evek oeeayotte seed eae canine res Stoermer & Kreis 1978
3) SUPTISS RFI EA Den bate ON eG oO SEA COO ROD Onn eho CON pam coe cin sme e.4.6 Patrick & Reimer 1966
NEANEGHEISED acy SOMA ENTEN DELO j1-jayssescvsken stehchal Sie ace saatetvenstcbar boc tote ehere asset tot dra Peete PEW cc vehie cictaeae Kalinsky 1983
PARE HE ISS PLOCUCE AN GTUNOW, F- farce tienes sco s tens yeienereuse oer rah bead ane ontstelis las etre mucho teokanemtaeorRerateetele Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SEARO HE ISEDLCLOIM CAVE NTEN DET Os eee yu axcksucaey kopesteh chon tsa onc or ofa ohiel<Vreten sl anedeau Dua Zo atch woke nst oy omen soortaneiiens Tempére & Peragallo 1908
TSUROISS PHI TSIEN ASST ean cen e Meee poe om eer een Ohi Goon nici ce cintc Tilden 1894-1909 (#367)
SISTROISTS DGG] alee era Sate ed pclae Sue Cre meres Ree res are ei ames oe Ria anit de oat ato Dodd 1981
SannoncisnquadrataMiyberagallo acer baud sarc ec ici sione) cura e etel see ed nchtsvrcl es Tempére & Peragallo 1909
APIECE LSESC D179 72100 CES TUIIN) CLEVE acs sis. 5 axvey urs aug tech ce de gh Sescy 5) avaee 5 eae hE Sea a TESTS St oy ae EU ea ae Boyer 1927b
PAPEQUECISESC HICHUE DEEN DED Get etch evar) oop) uot oils ayer oof elelter ol srvhelisuet'eh sie) aactcvi aul ca sep sed PALA Ech events eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Seduroneisssiberica(Grunow) an ge-Bertalot.:. ic) ccese acs ee wile taciie sie) ane ecolere cvericnata oat utente user Stoermer et al. 1999
EAPO CISESIC DO] GIMENTEMD ELS ie sciescie cor theus ne teweltn oil wenedeeus dsaenenetedene eledereisac feb neBaIeae ous Remeacreat ane: cake Patrick & Reimer 1966
TASPUISS SMM Ciioy Peace pace ouceedoe eee e ad ono Suede oan ae edad Hn comae Sond c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
MEALS RCISESIMILOTIRVAlYDOLS Cle EDTENDEL..,~, sicps.cseasnsasieves i eveusyoisoanienes ercheveusucle ee Memeterclar eee sea ote Stoermer et al. 1999
BEANEOHCISISIMtniigVaryINGISA EP ADLOCSEK. «ore ce: eve aioe) eslsyeie volt toreeres sre yee cone cyeue eens Pa eaeHe eieseaesoenne OMe Camburn 1982
PPAHEOUCISESHO CMI AV AT IIMA) Fl AW OLE oem «och ene: ore veieetts sls nsfeies cess cxeeee cl ce uetionern a) oysueee o/ensuenetoye Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PPAHEOHCISES(AUEOMINCALAY REIMED sy.rpeve <5) 2) «re eencaagere) 0a) o: sore) cratic wie ae) ees Sey ane alo) heel ten eRe Patrick & Reimer 1966
SEAROH CASES OC GET GLEEN CatolNWlLe WIS gare sneiereires ovelrenoieuetensworen ct oiekenaeieneyeh chem se tee nance el meee PEDS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ParctETEOMELSESHIOU La Meret pe petey eo c= Ste ssi s al oie, oy-eisi ey ler/Busvreceifeyeufavensetorel open cuir onte c; wbaslevse eave NoneeSROn Te cM hist a oe ne Tee Ehrenberg 1856
Bee AHROVHE 1 SECCHC TAM PLUS LOO boys, oye, 24 <ich aye uaiet ates c2oh sue )a1cua cus oleunss).e GexcucWap ons Poe) axa sao CUN RACE AR EEL Hohn & Hellerman 1963
BRAHEOUICISELCELVIMVV ALCON) ALIMEL: cat atercal els var scien, wv ore atone: aicn clase Fela reteR eID REA EU oy Sie RTA REP Ceae eot Boyer 1927b
LEmase Cigaineol hs (Hataiys iy) Lisle eer eg Gere imine a oicio a clerg Gatien Gecorced als aah datteras Hosa wad hbo Dodd 1987
pA PETC SHELLING UL ACUI OLS vay teat anovaraoy tees oer o levrcualies ohcbc ete due euer alee hepa catee cacy are Peep ea ona RMT Patrick & Reimer 1966
ETEEOITICISEV SLOT CA abreast: Susi sesiiey fetch te ric aie aiclas tale PS tene gare cee “aseusonasae atic OU Gus rates RCE NSTC ee ee Ehrenberg 1856
BranEsucisausis OUCHTiNOLetZky, Se A miSimata sees c eyoraisesboieu cielo tolecspoovseeneie ioe oho ison Grimes & Rushforth 1982
Sranrophornampiioxys) (Gregory) DG Manta. cic nie cc ore cre oie sense) ele ci cieva ceased oie alates Stoermer et al. 1999
JANTOPIGR IGUS a 6 Aeadis oe ce Cece ee CAO INS Oe eT eI RCM me RAG Het orn cicnecn ce orcs Ehrenberg 1856
MOB AHIASIEIL EAMES OOS CATE OMI 95g ecco ot eo 28 (Su ong... (o 0 lay 4 lel a SNER oa CoML NO eye ATS Sc ea ols RP EE he Ehrenberg 1856
DP EPESMIENN Eta RTIELC TI Gere eset eh e eke cone ch cies Paces, cc oney wile 6 spon hh incel Ora os Sade ae eNO hs aT AIO Ehrenberg 1856
Pi ANEG Pick aaTTI CLOSLALITLOM peste pitt oar icien tron hcVone erator ara EU A aE Ie ee Ehrenberg 1856
SABLA IE CRAG ALY AMP Mc Teh ss2e 3c oie Scie PN eyed ctinin ina sob oar tera ensl ORNS Lt ate) OCT Re Ehrenberg 1856
[ATA MTEC» old bolo Dem aS ere SRC eR a MRR COPA iy ryan ae Ae alta tated ati Ehrenberg 1856
WerPRM SAAMI VAS FEL ALAN TULL OW 0125215, 5 aera ieeeny Srey evs scons sth ade OTT A ARS AEN Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Wis HAMAS ALAC APC HILAWES LZ SCG P38 ex csgd oe anes tthe Se Noone, ened ty uLGR HE Oe Ry EE Stoermer & Kreis 1978
We RAS EMC OMSELLICTIS) ANE CTIDCL 52/125) ics gs 5 ainiesao-8 anh ete eT USE Cree ET ECR Williams & Round 1987
Staurosira construens var. binodis (Ehrenberg) Hamilton in Hamilton et al.................22.0- Hamilton et al. 1992
Staurosira construens var. capitata (Héribaud) Andresen et al. .......... 0.0. c cece cece e eee Andresen et al. 2000
Staurosira construens var. minuta (Tempére & Peragallo) Andresen et al...............--20005 Andresen et al. 2000
Staurosira construens f. subsalina (Hustedt) Andresen et al...........0..0 0. cee eee eee eee eeaee Andresen et al. 2000
Staurosira construens var. venter (Ehrenberg) Hamilton................00cccce ee eceeeeeenees Stoermer et al. 1999
Mecunestecne lipticd (Schumann) Wiliams, & ROUNG.< 2..20., oc to c6. 0x5, 00-200: py 00a sesoteyave/oyeloneol SNM aL ae le Morales 2001
Pes MesRar AUK MC TIBOSTATOLIN SALE ETIICL Dy 0 cot apc Bie 3s, arn cep ls Ay As e kA sh wh sr Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Staurosira leptostauron var. dubia (Grunow) Edlund .............000 cee eee e eee e ee eeeeenees Stoermer et al. 1999
BesmiasicAIMItAb ils) OW SIHith) | GLUNO WMP eos ee cn oor een Se Stoermer & Kreis 1978

2 ELSI PAE ie 20 RR ET nae eR OR OeE tae A ete Uo ot Ehrenberg 1856

474 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
Staurosira stevensonii Manoylov, Morales & Stoermer ............... 0002 e eee eect eee eee Manoylov et al. 2003
Staurosiraventer (Ebrenbers))Grunown) Pantocsekosa sya aco cs eee eieicieeeeieeearere Siver et al. 2005
Staurosirellaliberolinensis\(@emmerman) Edlund) s5-71.46 sacra oo oeeeioe oo cine cee iar eee Morales 2002
Staurosirella lapponica (Grunow in Van Heurck) Williams & Round ....................--00-5 Stoermer et al. 1999
Staurosirella leptostauron (Ehrenberg) Williams & Round............... 2.0.0. e eee ee eee ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Staurosirella leptostauron var. dubia (Grunow) Bukhtiyarova ............ 2.0.0.0. ce ee eee eee eee ee Morales 2002
Staurosirella leptostauron var. fossilis (Pantocsek) Andresen et al.......................-0-0-5 Andresen et al. 2000
Staurosirella leptostauron var. rhomboides (Grunow) Andresen et al...................-2--0--. Andresen et al. 2000
Staurosirella pinnata (Ehrenberg) Williams & Round .................. cee eee eee ee eens Williams & Round 1987
Staurosirella pinnata var. intercedens (Grunow in Van Heurck) Hamilton....................... Stoermer et al. 1999
Staurosirella pinnate var. lancettula (Schumann) Siver & Hamilton in Siver et al.................... Siver et al. 2005
Staurosirella trigona (Brun & Héribaud) Siver & Hamilton in Siver et al... 22... 0.2.22. eee eee Siver et al. 2005
Stenopterobiarancepsi(zewis))/BLrebiSSOM ae. \-serenereyctencu-askeverehes-icheheneueeiet = eyelaickskonolens easier acre Stoermer et al. 1999
Stenopterobialtancepsus subacutayRriCKe sss aio oot ere oye yore eveens/encus erences oles) eno rehel eae een Hustedt 1912
Stenopterobiarcurvilay(Wa Smith) KoramnMeD 567.) <1: ehsener oe creer ence encishersusioueleleser aiePoleecee nace eae Dute et al. 2000
Stenopterobia'delicatissimas(ewis) Brébisson.. ©... 2 skew eee acl s ee soe ete eee eee Dute et al. 2000
Stenopterobiadensestriatal (Elustedt) Kammer epeen< aie 9 poy ele eo elev = eres poietois ve ol re eter Gaiser & Johansen 2000
Stenopterobiasintermedial(kewis)) Fricke aise croletorieiieioie to eteiciie ie eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
StenopterobiauntermediayiydensistniatavEustedts. = = spoon cect toe os eve cee enetnate Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Stenopterobiauntermediaihysubacuta Brick 27.1. .,-1. cue seuelesolcws) oust smeloksiereisioveloue\chteyeles Rosie none Camburn 1982
Stenopterobianntermedia f.undulata Sovereignis <j... 5 ssn. peters cients eens cision + ceo olare Ae ee eee Sovereign 1963
Stenopterobiamautenbachiaety jar yeysrtee i: cysirdets ele cialis ere eres cele nesieaceee tote anes ore ee ere Patrick & Roberts 1979
StephanodiscusialpinusiElustedti sas criticise ele cient clons cme ieie icin ieee ciao Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusjastraea\(Ehrenbere)) Grunow, «4. 1.eseiss dais ti ae ee a cert oer eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusastnacakvarsintermedia Eri CkKe 2). srersy-i-u-l)-t-c elt Poel vie sven el noe ieee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusiastracasvars minutulalGrunOwe a= ae aerate eileen icicle omic nance Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscus astraea var. minutulus (Ktitzing) Grunow.................2 cece ee eee ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
StephanodiscusyastracakvarySpINUlOSateryarssiaa citer eeeerncista staal eee sy rarer ero Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Stephanodiscus!barkleyiiR attra ysis) oy scares evors) cies oheral +! ar oiol auerereuey sel spore ease o) scersienaieik. cee Whitford 1956
Stephanodiscusi binatus!Hakanssonrde: Kain gy. ye cic cescueichatie ee ei sicions errs ieee recede ee tinicr ieee Siver et al. 2005
Stephanodiscus;binderanus; (Kutzing) Krei eer 2. ai e.sy ois erie ve elevel cieeieies veer eile tee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscus binderanus var. oestrupii (A. Cleve) A. Cleve ........... 00.0: eee eee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusicarconensis GrunOW saps opccesets oe¥ove sel ensiems «aie cise eos ieee acta eno Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscus{carconensiSnval- amin Oba. aero ie eve lerete ei teri ete eieiersie ei ene ener Tempeére & Peragallo 1912
Stephanodiscusicarconensisivars pusilla Grunow;-ys444 1 ase siesta ere ioe orien toes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscus conspicueporus Stoermer, Hakansson & Theriot..............0 00 ce eee ee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscusidubiusi(Ericke) Hustedticjae seer-tersiccieiustenstei ster cieken st oteichel ale hete ciel oe are e rere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
StephanodiscusfexcentticusvHustedtay.m-c ace ice eiaiecitieieneisiec rere ener Ie eco Kociolek & Herbst 1992
StephanodiscnsyhantzschiiGruno weer aceon eee eerie eee reer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusjhantzschuivar delicatula.\Gleve =... see eee oe ci eee Oe Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Stephanodiscus hantzschii f. tenuis (Hustedt) Hakansson & Stoermer.................0-0-0005- Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscusihantzschiitvar. pusilla Grunow © 2). 5 3. 6. sctersare cone scones 4S ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusmnyvisitatus Hohn de, Hell ermmam’ 2) oys,<)oss)2ys)/eteecvevei ovsje-evcrus) hele ave oreie roe erent Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusikuetzingiana (Nomen NUGUM))= | -a eee 2 so se eis ae sla eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
StephanodiscuslucenssAUStedty: <..vac ras. scysrqnim ete ew ae ee COS ee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscusmedius) Hakanssonteacec scree ec sacs ac eee ee een eee eee nere Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscusiminutula:(Ktitzine) Round sees ae eee enn ea aeeee eee aera Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscusmminutulus (Kititzine)/ Cleve é&aMoller - 2... ..25o.sess ea ee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
StephanadiscusmminutustGrunO wi. -..c.-1- aes ew clerercrel see oe See aCe ESE reir Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusmiagaraesehrenbe@roy, = <2). ctkesencs =e =)ers icy =e iv 2p Seo ee ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscusiniasarae varmacnitica EniCke:. ..- ...6 2c 5. <1- = sla note oe ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscus)parvus;stocnmen de Hakansson! 4/4: 422.24 154-54 eee eee eee eee ene Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscusineimeni Thenot & Stoemmer <. <<... <2. ssc ome aan = lero eee eee Theriot 1992

Srephanodiseusiorulay (kKaitzin 2) EOE yas = eps «1s. < psc. es isersinycicteieteeoi emeer eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 475

Name Publication
Stephanodiscus rotula var. minutula (Ktitzing) Grunow ..... 2.6.66. eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
See eNOS HSISU OSAISUS) (As) Cleve) HUStEGE erat 2.5: atie c= crcl fai oferey cus ste ie tet elder narrate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
| ST PEeTISSINS CHITIN WEMM Geo) SOEs Se cenonodenecdceodun oso ooo ound nob uuSod duc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
| PT MOCCISSUS SUETEATSINGINGIS CECNSE Gocco mh ogoousuddsunggduouosg goo dugooUDUc Does Hos Stoermer et al. 1999
Siephanadiscussuperiorensis Stoermer & Theriot: 0.2 cae elses ele oe oS ees 2s ls sel nese abet Stoermer et al. 1999
Sig PONIES CUESSCCINUISY EA USEC ara, s)auct>s oveust a) secteur syns 22 sys clog niotinys raed seuss atoMra avon oneRey encour oe slenellsescsees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sreviaai@d Ses TRINA NEINTENS TEINS eos 5 Sno aaenonaoueneesouGaEo doy oseDe aod enadabs Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Stephanodiscus vestibulis Hakansson, Stoermer & Theriot ............. 0... e eee ec eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Stephanodiscus yellowstonensis Theriot & Stoermer.... 1.2.0.0... ccc cece cece eens Therior & Stoermer 1984
SST IRON MIGSRS Me Saar cesoas boo tine cieho cmp on neuoInol 4 bb-weuon soma emabic onsoo. a0. Ehrenberg 1856
i ciel fees (Banlebyoy Mineo go aomenoseonubeoudaoeonepEenl Vuouedseauuaded ou Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ripatte Hl asOCCUIOSAN ROT) NUNEZ ee ereacccies cre auc teheie rete eas Ore Tere ea EL CHL oC ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
erkine HasaGreGulayMonnr ccs bell Erman sie. ckene, cveys- ster eucucicuceency ses eucy cn cher ou cus Heneeioneree om oeee nee Lecce Hohn & Hellerman 1963
Senixetiasadumoracusidohnid Elellerman’ 75 icisiccscieiete Wer ateiete eacitane eines eee arcueneicnste Hohn & Hellerman 1963
PREF HEAR EAA CTITS§ © AM DUEM a coy osteys coucye dekh overen a so aen tuoi chien susaccemmalfes oreyisl ouss- na cuesnsA gous Goud xcucnnicnoneusye Ase as Hee eas eR Camburn 1982
Rarerrc Hatch Culagel ORNtScHLe LS rmmam we mteteyccyene ce cceus eicciesens case ieee cieusucteat ae nenaenteet Men sueuayeuiemencee tee Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Rietepne PRATT PII OKY SAW ee SLL EM ened eee Nici eccrine yee co ucussortueice ata ccyn erensee Sle ene lea cueetausue touche aenre le eneaen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PRBIPEC [IFAT CC PSHE WAS yeh ck cee 0) eH shcy ire schist spk sok ngs a seal ator Sap Session ay bracts imoy ed ee ctyoN evlacanaUay oy ate eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Belen bees | cae AUN CTS CABS LN CZITN Pioge 2p okay evap cecil Sy oe egf evap ay sb SED cny ENO) es sltT eu oT rey oe) HST METS emauemrsaty sue a aanol te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Soeretec lt apap ICU ACAMVV A SEIN EEN, 3.yop cust aycieuce att oucrs)levsisn vailsiatey ab eeasnpeweetoust cuff atera behest men Med mad bemeaaenecc uae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
sonal ln aireten AN; Ste nine ere nctetetcereeo eRe ica eee rene ocr cAoeSIC mE Aarcko one i Gurbas Min icinie 6 Tempére & Peragallo 1909
MERC EIABATCEISS ITM AP ACR S CIATIN Ale faye oc toieone tics ots ste ee Rhegs eke oreo eh deseo lope foc ESM ERE SEES eLearn eE Boyer 1927b
STitrellen (parileyyt ILGg Sane ome ocala ca arian cae oreric me cance mioe temo in Circo tie mee ia ere? Ouro taae & Boyer 1927b
Srnels bane lain Cals Blame ganop ode meee oo peor ce pea care oe oom odo aa 3 or Hohn & Hellerman 1963
SMERGIEC TDC ACE TISISE SOV CLEL OD 521 ore) sicsrauon oxo rie) oa (erfoy-aver ailcash ev cure evcop oherlel step eulensy eaciey ove) oy(aleiteyeyenapenceseoomee eee: Sovereign 1963
Setatee HSNO USI DECI DCLG apy cnet ice eieier ss ci-cl oy cnsestan ee stariciay acinaenseaiens cota ae Pahoracuant Sousa Cera Stoermer & Kreis 1978
PAPIGERC FE TEDILOS (helt AUELUISLE CEC Army syelal occ getet a pit siree Sucires hin cue ove ch/suesHCW-y ceere] oy epsecinetien peecbeeh Sesh aeaee nate Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Seige HEMDISCHIAL AMES Le DISSON Oc, GODEY are iyeraicc- yes stenencreecie arian eg Re TO Eo Te Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SuELeMaibiscriata var. bitrons (Ehrenberg) Hustedt. ... 0... oie nc pte sectors Mediere wise Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirella biseriata var. bifrons f. amphioxys (W. Smith) Hustedt...................... Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Sriiee licaOISchiatany ara Ditrons a punctatay MeiIStEL vn syeu-tes <dcieo) elelen-reaeneyieneiier elsveletcuen reer eoceeneee nar Stoermer et al. 1999
Priniie lca ISenatanyar CONS tri Cla GLUMO Ws oe. 2 sess assem eetpae i acweenetenececouee ehapereee ek Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Bettnise lL ANDISCILAtanV ALY GIMUNU tay Ary CLEVE = cies ei -y iors cuietce sates clichel icnelsvercioncenern seri eneneh seeks ea ite eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Brae llaipiseriataavarqOulentalis! SKVOLtZO Wie cs.o cre 4.-o aye reteschecsare seer aieneny actor omni eater ene epenecen a entrar Stoermer et al. 1999
rine tl -apisetiataavarysubacumunata, GLUMOW:! eine) cre @ ove)ieveeel eo ciee oeie= de iereiaiele rele s eve ereieieene re Clark & Rushforth 1977
WES MAR ONE TI CANAL zy: teicarsy sac babe ai ies oe oer ote HSE Fee naa cVVO Susie Eau eee WATE QO AT Ue Clark & Rushforth 1977
SrecclabrebissonilKramme»ndc Lange-Bertaloty se om: ine cis cecioe eevee aa eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Surirella brebissonii var. kuetzingii Krammer & Lange-Bertalot ....................--04. Potapova & Charles 2003
Lite GIT WE Sinlitee eee com cn em hore Cone Game on tee Demo ne inn bod oro Ao obnicoi.ao ¢ Camburn 1982
LOR GG LE CASO TUTOR eRe aR get ie gti oe ane Wa Oeil TR MRI eres a cer cs Phe Boyer 1927b
LAG A CRIES GOs in doco ates CDA RODE Reon ESD MESO CREE ee oenG CoE doS.o nnn bese oO. Stoermer & Kreis 1978
S/IPT RGA: GLOUITTENIS SS ob crete acne Oe Cece eae IE icicles at ren es Mr yes cc Ehrenberg 1856
Pere MALE ALO LENCO Lal arn USI 5 sec yay ates cv ceay oh es bs e-oisr 80 eaclekonn tp Suapeverns ou ETS ERE ee Mee, A ee Camburn 1982
ries EAC AT CELINISUC Aten the es sieges cesrex sears osloe te siccsch aget outek oy SBC fol Shee ehckis 30 SSRN. SERRA eH ee REE Oe Ehrenberg 1856
“SILTCHEL LE: CR LELOD AES EP eres Ot cen VOR IG UA A Se er ee re oy MIRON oh Dh tren Ehrenberg 1856
PU ESG EEE PETECONTISL INCL AER eer tate EUs cleo ess kc oie CURA DoD op UNE AS WeiesteN REE eo cpetse roe oh A Tees ee eae em Ehrenberg 1856
Pibtebie Ee CALIC HIME MEETING Sepa o 2a Pe rae oe See ome ele Ite ac ry Roa soe ae Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Prine ALAC EC ATE ALAN EC TID CL Om aane tePR ee, Suave fence ze Cee Pere cg RUN Uae Reet sense H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#517)
Mata UME LHC LALA AP SELINIIICL big, Leet cates epee ARIES SRA Alas ice supag dis lose BUG ied FUR ees cnake wd Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Paraiet NE ESIRTSLI LIE CLILSS OVE LIN) NO UIC ZAIN oye ces ss A ay Aletha cen chs isis Seo es OSE as sep Hehe er Se Boyer 1927b
ante ACES YEA ALANELUS TCO Ps oie anc olen sos GELS Oo ley aliiss feiecacaite MEO ON Oe Camburn & Charles 2000
Puree NMAC RC ALIS SELTEA LS WIS escorted silo ous 10 s28 hope dos Ices ee or aaa ese Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Maine WAAC KE ALSS INIA eA CEHUISSUMA IAN SUIT eyscsetetc toxon- ever Goisdevsac tate oicavex aku oC ea ene Dixit & Smol 1995

2 IOS18 GIGS EAT Ae en EE IR, PCIE Ce Leen Ran th ey Stoermer & Kreis 1978

y

476 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27
Name Publication
SunirellavelegansvEhrenbers aetna) ker ron oe rie asi acne enact cns eno ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978 —
Sunirellayelegansiiaminomenmreey ei vail icici ahr e hac ust lkenten ecco reoR-nonsi Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Surirella elegans var. norwegica (Eulenstein) Brun ...... 0.2.0.2... 0. cee cee Clark & Rushforth 1977 ©
Surirellayellipticaglerny 4 orsireeten ac eerctsereetwis Geusnou is eisigie ce cass euibkeumomune ae Reon Tempére & Peragallo 1908 |
Sure aven ol crip yee ces Cescagseagacens.taepetn ocere ais ci boc aisie) aUakts Ossuate ersiohe ig) dD e alton Dee EEO aCe Patrick & Roberts 1979 |
Sure re ll age xt eae ee ies esses oars ectieee sue eet heat winmctaa a race, gueciates x eoeitang eumrtorenayleus ceteris Css pees Ree eee Ehrenberg 1856
Sunirellagfasciculatai@ Muiller: cs, octets cca evs Olas cio ge sie elsenceie coceetei cus) ued ioe Wend ee Stoermer et al. 1971
Stimtre ll ae ex UO Sayer cca snensccseh apes sey say iors vetoes nd cor ae Gat ees Ghatian obs les ea ravens Feel iid eral ee Oke ae eee Ehrenberg 1856
Sunrellayceroltitehrenbergys a yicucisi-sciels saroretsdeieuessisiewsi tele Saeietevereteaee es cement H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#517)
Surirellavoraciliss@W=:Smuth)iGrunOw as a9 aie cece ces oe ose os os ne ele Seen eae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirella gracilis var. gigantea Tempére & Peragallo............. 0.0.00... e eee eee eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Surirellasouatemalensis)/Ehrenbersc 5.5 aa sie ss-larle oe 2) rieto oles le) tole ocelot cisietclouse ine noete Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirellahelveti cay mata. aecpecs.ccrsee a2 ceveveieve acer trtun see cuts atch a sost oseu dase oven cuerarcceqnll heen aCe ee Hansmann 1973
SurirellayintermediavWewis. .ic..0 3 @ oe ew cye ee eis gets eye ie we tee meee ere e wc leisie slo ie nan SRSA E ee eee Boyer 1927b
SunirellaviowensisiLOwenass.cocetuocsiae «dim ge 68 qhmane o sae cn EE Gene sme Soma Ae eRe Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Sunire llavksittonsmeAeyS chimid tes ayyepcrstes saver slcuctereueieds els ortveapek stcksneken Wei -ecasiee ne here Ronee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Surirella kittonii var. asperula M. Peragallo in Tempére & Peragallo..................... Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Sunrellatlagerheimiil Gl everrrare cn ssaciercyaevsdy oo oie oe) eves she seenelaltwele nena nsioran ik nciss ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SurirellaylibrilesEhren berg) secrete ties oe esi acieime eutiycue iene psionyenoeuclpicnacier ler easier Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surinellaylinno sae sWArs ail evar mmiicra tis cis melee tele) et euotenalevonc cuene aie cosno sie) ee enceeteen ens eS H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#523)
Surirellavlineapeearsmetnys stan ocheriaisen sateas asin ai tins Savenh cise Gees mid snips elepeate eens SOS CE eee Ehrenberg 1856
Sinise ies We Sills ouqoocnoappope ommend poo ode DUPE DES ooo uOS OBEN DOTOd GEE do Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirella linearis var. constricta (Ehrenberg) Grunow ....... 2.0.0.0... cece eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirella linearis var. helvetica (Brun) Meister ........... 0.0... cece eee ee eee eects Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SurirellaylitoralissHUStedt 50s, cuecsicrevens 2-6 oe oe eyes cuslonersiomeiciene ausce archers sie stews Cho a eee Kalinsky 1983
SurirellasmacraAcS chun tases io cenncencliancs svete a aisle ad saey eh ol anaes aatier ol ataney =e oieisl Neco OG CRETE ERS Cleve & Moller 1879
Surirellatmarylandi cag. pMacvscc srr ores Seusus cies le ele voieyer openssl ckevniey si shore dene te acuccue uC Ge eee Ehrenberg 1856
SurinellayminutayBreébisSOm ec crereseteveces a © wie) ey oe cee) oe eyerepeisuer ol ev ions ob Nicveyeeyerces) euslorseyereousiemerere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SurirellaymolleriamauGrun ows epcpeicires letersi ereieies ones eed evel oaeietas dios op ketone cbeseucsen lie seu-tosteyclorsuek-y ores Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sunizellamyod onpe tember gee creo create ep oretetede Sleeves elector spe] i riers) acceler sieve eee Ehrenberg 1856
SurirellaymenyosavAwS Chmid tae e ensyeve.crsucteless <ieisi oper crele chee oc auctnel cle ielekcunte heuer sei Seen Sek oe OT eee Aubert 1895
Sumrellajnevadensisianna de Grants 3h stespaecyeieyo cea racine) eel oro needled etree Kociolek & Herbst 1992
SiioislkinonuceusnlMicsincogooptosomeoucuopaucomoodo Fedo ms pondomopopboasoooabed Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SurirellaoblongavEhrenberg: spss iove cyeperevsissisy syece: = sys sig) susi stale, soho er = eine elslstews Ohad eck ee eee Boyer 1927b
Sunrellaroophaenasnaankettn secede cine hone Ae oe SaaS emesis + een ae Aaa eaten ea Ehrenberg 1856
Surmellavoresonicaiehrenbergy sayy ayasvereic costo eusveucisieveneicvseneteleveretcieysleneiel devel selene wee Renee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirellayoregonicalti.minor Lempere) d Pera gall Oo 5 o 501. toteh odoin euosrereue too asyeusi-wet-vma eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Surirellarovalis)BrébissOm'=<ystors asics tis shone eitcveuetensnsievssacle eretslerere.csstede. ieee Rene ER eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirellatovalisivaryan ousta\ (Kiitzine) pVandbHeurckisaaeraeiscte- cts ies emi Omen cen Tilden 1894-1909 (#248)
Sunirellavovalis; varsibaltica (Schumann)! @levey... 2. 25. acasc occu +s a eaenia eee cme Benson & Rushforth 1975
Sunirellajovalis)var. brightwellii (W. Smith) A. Cleve. .... cia coe. -eaed- ol. oe Gensco Grimes & Rushforth 1982
SurirellarovalisivarwminutaiVantbleurck:. 5. <jerc) scucrs cuss sie ov edeas sus caciesseelencucustne inseam rene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sunirellavovataycutzin oes me cisncuciere isis: + sisi sce eGo ec ckeiele SGl eee cisco aeemieieesier eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sunirellatovatanvarsatricana: Cholnoky.)1occircs css son cassie Seiels = sess ie eee Oe Rio Camburn 1982
Sunirellavovatahvarcnumena(W-, smith) wELuStedt. «<<. tesa sicicisier ore) oc) aekorcoeweremietoneammenemne Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sunrellavovataivarypinnatal (Wa smith) yRabenhorsts)-).5 9-2 saci) ose ce eek ere Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sunrellayovatanvarssalinay(W-rsnuth))Rabenhorstis a4. sesiciscisaclersinie eisece ene eee einer Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirellayavatabyvars;SUDSALIM aka :5<. aie yeusieueyexsyess esas vere ue @rsucvers ers seyeielols sei fousteyouslioeuevee RGIS teen Ree eee Patrick 1968
SurirellavovatanvargutahensislGrunOWiee ci aeiicieic esl isiqeieiciocioici Orne acerca Rushforth & Merkley 1988
SurirellaypalmeniB oy ere Ne eyes cyens Secrets 55 eels co sein yer we nace aus ww res aiaenerene See SAC Oe eee Boyer 1927b
Surirellatpanduniformisnws Smithanae sec ainne cece a2 acs oebico= assoc nm eeeoen eects Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirellayparma:Sovereigniscio 52 gee oc cso gees sens deeeneec Hak eon aclsm tetas sphere ee eee Sovereign 1963
SurirellaypatellavEhrenberos cs <epaccvers <psira cilen sievoienss i's <sleveusn suse site loys, eueusueveusnepsueperekeher ge re Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Surirella patella var. neupaueri (Pantocsek) Cleve-Euler...............-....-------- Whitford & Schumacher 1973
SurizellampeisonisyPantocseks sos. 5 Seisciscnsessie ce wis ihe wigs wd ip ens vons eee seasons een efene eo IO Stoermer et al. 1999
Surirellaypinnatasw ss Smith occivcs- cha i8 sm setsieve reer é enswsyays cus asisisverss@res@ ous easieus Glee eee ORE eee Boyer 1927b

Surirellajpinnataivar,panduriformis)(W- Smith) Hustedt. °.. 5.5.52. 4- 5245450904514 Stoermer et al. 1999

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 477

Name Publication
Screllin (UNC S.6 e.ceiso ara etane ate Ieee ena onc oo ete cceetne ener enone TC nee eer Acasa fe Arcata a Riana t Ehrenberg 1856
RpePR MAB SCUGOMALSHELUSCEO Lj cents, Sanh cyencusdsnavsutiaiteusans vailavalevsnassh ovaries syeass MMe ReatePeae egal atm tnaran st ona Grimes & Rushforth 1982
SS SesmaREBFCUMED BSTTA AC AUT Ar oes cos 13 ois Ve NsI Uo Uroe (5 yep esiteTanisvbiove/ie\G sient Bute eueLS ioUeReMa ne aeATe ve eee eRe ene Pree ee Ehrenberg 1856
Seem bes ia Fcl EEE cAVDO AN es SCLIN brs ran ec scoa essen feelers oleh oyene cvs toshtenclesge clneau eentoniocito le teqegetobiseeteame ave GaRee ne MTC seem TE Aubert 1895
Sasiictome cman anischintA. SCHMICE . ccc cane sacs a el nas es Heel ag a aes Ga oe SAM aie Perotene renee Boyer 1927b
Suel lp iraaulln |Bavasial oes dt ee tense rota cee eserek ce See er ne PRR CERN RON IIo crn Sear id cua Set an te cero 35 Ehrenberg 1856
Reseda HERO MUSCAVENTENDET Os serves srcncvenct saci ery - tersyiar olla cirsueval drensies SUSY SMe anemone ae aaNet pee ates Stoermer & Kreis 1978
emiee lasrobustanvaralimatasMusted tin sissies sich oasvats moet sera eae nit anomie reo aeaee rene eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Rpm PIARE ONES Ec gV ATM CLOSE eet cyte os os au oy as) aie isin eral sor ates esas slew eb anaier stctiepepeseneu ouesiahcashseerer surest Tempeére & Peragallo 1908
Surirella robusta var. splendida (Ehrenberg) Van Heurck .............. 0... cee cece eee ences Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Surirella robusta var. splendida f. hustedtiana (Mayer) Hustedt......................... Bateman & Rushforth 1984
SerclosrODustanvarysplendida tf puncta ta ELUSte dts. aj. wteryee-s)s cue iene trices ct sicosl/eneuefichsoisicnsuonceienene celal Camburn 1982
Rrsnctee MgO UEISEL OGL AG KAY) lore nee crac tov resis ete, o seis: wsller weenie rope al on ev ere iebiever wrayer ene Rene POAT EME eH eS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Rrerethes Masri Sul US tC beam testis oes ee etereae cave cis See concn on item dae ety eee Aa ana eae Czarnecki et al. 1981
eRe AESANODICAVATICTS Walley aj of exe enclave cvesiev shel a creep ei ene ov ev ne aha ab -Patrerencnsfiel Shep cvel cesnascormora tee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mate laes ORIOL eavEHneENDEL Os Ais. 5. cetenche, «ai Mero cigs oF tp aleud <A do cversunisteyerensi ney oa eeceey apenas eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
RAB RREC PABST ALT SPICUIOZIT Oi. oytse ey uray skal -snietsi auch cistsceneusieyenes ay sua thy Shree ate vera an eteh aera del Acemeeaan sae eGR Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Resets PEARS |) CLIC CADE ED DELO tater cir fonts psveeiote ke nou ete ve ee eae ouitGuaie sae aiette sua aes rece ssc ack asin) iene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sere HaesplencidanvarynenvOSsavAl SCOMUCE..5 5 5 scr o -cicileae ee cect sens mE comers rae Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Scenellia Qellenaich ik jaw hie) shi tao eens coe nao ein rears eas oer wine etciinamc dod 5 a Sovereign 1958
Raretecibaastdla cmap onniccsHellenmany, cr <co-- Sass cen So aicle oy chcvslcosieheve es case ei or eta is toe nate Camburn 1982
SERED COSMET ILO) OSs ais con oon Cc UCC Den eee Mic emia aan ene CRA OEE aan eee ace reece teareerie Lowe 1972-1973
Siisaile, Sitatn ILQTCLA oni red amenieriome er cimieciniac amore an cacicripctacnenehs ol nechec aida eis Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Ripieiscs EARS ETI ACU] AMT UIP UTM ec syesit fe nay ey eters afar ay Beara Tae A eee ee Ero he a ener ee mi ae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Seeriees CBS SALSA WV ep SIMI CLL Ze (<a hctei rec secctcicutieaciisic tse) e¥ai(eire w wuanetiausnece zee yaaa asbale avcus is ciendiecellenseenekale fave Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Misr tec AES TIC CIC AN TUDO Wieyk-t ais vaien svedenns fone faneycitore vaya ave soressrele ayiahehe coxensuseGnerlence nora ee aa ERIS Hohn & Hellerman 1963
SAPS GUSHICD Zab eitord decors cecil rca por AERC On OICeERr at torcicia oi tons eeneoicta te chal aria ees Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Siesnike Ham e Nell GLEE Oly eihy= ci) ee Aci sia e ado elec gic rene atselns aah Ousteey es Gray a evens oh caer occe eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SUITE A (SIGNALS Wein OSE Snio tinal eee cletaeoiio Be nica ion an cnidincncc ccidomenmc cds cos Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Sete omtenerakvarspalmerik (Boyer) usted tysieeyiepevcueiecevace evereesanrcrayeaenaral seaye ne teveuel che artreute yea IE Patrick 1945
Biter MPN CLARV. AUTO DUSLA te rere aiex tera nie Sicha eects Sassi ote PRR STOR NOI S ee y E Tempere & Peragallo 1908
Bniee aitenerabvar splendidulavA. Schmidt 3.5... 02 seueie otomint cine aera nani oe Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Suiinellz: (ems IMENTS? oratories Son) aeg mata Ged PRN een cea a Been nciree Ei cene CUR EE ACR PE AEC occ G5 Stoermer et al. 1999
SEGGG Le. (eniTCSiTh BITE oe perdi oni cide ocean iae ood a ciomionimee ruc carious oc Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Cris (Gan Weil. sae tts oe neice Ae eto a ar Ree MeCN ceri eM Ree ete octet ater Boyer 1927b
SHES, (ESL Ih). 5 Sete cio pie GIGI RID ae CIE CRIS TEIE ER GIc CIC CIceenoicans tore eimiie eeolaronn okatule cous eee Ehrenberg 1856
TPS (STL LEMS a DSRS Gace acre arptotenc ct cic AAT ce eas ol cu cao senna aioe ietads tan. Pecer aces ain neti Ehrenberg 1856
SSFIRthe PL AMETA ED ELAP LAL SYN COLL Layette yeh oy sic Sate Teka See RTNs OMIT RATE TORRE TST Ce Boyer 1927b
o/ictrtel le GTO, STi wea cata merch eater eee centage noses ecun minor enor nie ols nip nce teats Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Wabtaeti Pir PantEL CACTUS EC TIDCL Sees eta st oc. ees or zi ce ccs ouch A ah opcd ssh SA Secor SHOEI SIU AONE HAL Sp Ehrenberg 1856
Mprutae Mr MRPIELGUS ALAN RITE NCES ry ts sc2e as San wih RvR ne fae ove SN RS RTO ON la Sat Ea Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Beatie We apieancusis;(Grunow)) Hanna’ é Grant .23)..4< dc 2 ect senses econ twas cae aeae se Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Saige ey alidapeHLenberpame iva srs arya tey mv aeh oe ne) Re eo Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Papen AMY ALAR AT ACLOSA Foie eet ao te) Feta 7 int ee Rta one Sis layer ile ee Tae eee Tempere & Peragallo 1908
LISS o WALES ie ro TOT) ae ee a ee a Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Maptetae NERC FENCE OS Ts ALICOCSE KA Se rep tects Ny Mo Rea Aicea ect Utd pase NA aie) REL Hayak & Hulbary 1956
Marans MARS AED LILLC AM PENT are ee at os ec. Ree S FSH ew S uc h2l Sh te SD Gy SS See eee Ma EG RMS EERE Ehrenberg 1856
ByledemaecnastrordesiPeminermanne aac ola to a oe Ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
= CSAEE AGIs, (CAAT, exe pe eatale a na as ene Rar PN RA CUA EM eR Rey Oe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
BE MACH SEY AIA ANI SUSCISSITA GTUNOW se 22/5: <. cia eve’ os 0 tueseb i des sacgiale sige ate Sedans oe ws OU AEMS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mecsieeacus yar delicatissima (W. Smith)! Van Heurck. ..... 05.22.60. 5 00s seb ens bedoeee wee Patrick 1945
SNE Oe MACHSRy Al LAGIATIS (IKLIEZIN GS ELUSCEUE 2, cr co ceres save, susisbevss sie) ade ascent ees ne eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SNe EMEC HP AME ICC LIDEL DLR mere Me tcp esi coe rt = By aap 5 Sn bidet yn Oeralas fy ge hyd apie Nee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Sa MAL CHEISSINIIUIS 1 oO he ee RM TaN Sere Ses SBUh cari cen t RSaM nah SARE Rly Ae ca ded Patrick & Reimer 1966
MeN Aa MCOFALL NGL ZANT Rt nei ee ae te ep ONS AVENUES yo 5, ANT |: oy sane Meet ak Rome av Ee tte teh Boyer 1927a

Bae Aik AL SINELSBLQUIEZ AID Sees gore Adc hah ch A ck sti Nai eat dV RGre ome Bok Rea fete eh LS Stoermer & Kreis 1978

478 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Name Publication
SynedratathinismvareacuminatalGrunOwiry-rrtiatsreret-lerkock a -ieloe teataciy kta ee enter eeree Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Symedrakattimisnvarstasciculatal (Mutzing)) GrunOw yori. rryrl nich Alt rott- reek Patrick & Reimer 1966
Syne drayathinishvarsoracili si Grumowaseen rei ton herent eRe Chenoa aR Tener Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Symedratanimisayarslancettulal GrunOw)ey-iiraey set narenker WeleWeten Milken Re Rtv RRC Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Symedravamphicephal agkuitzin Seay aera sens Aree eyecare rors rent seg ene) eee tae Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedravamphicephala var, asiatica SKVOMZOW a0. 52 occ ele eel oieie sale ee fe = ee tee elce ete eis ue eI Stoermer et al. 1999
Synedra amphicephala var. austriaca (Grunow) Hustedt........... 2.0... cee eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedravamphicephala var-untermediayAe Cleves jaro ayers te aie =n eveyone cheer eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Syne drakam pli oxyismremiery rec cause sre ta tone lets yer arenas oh anovellavatews reloyers is tans Geetee venerated Caer aeea Ehrenberg 1856
SynedrajamphiriynchusiRabembOrs ts. jcc se eer eetete cree see ete ssi efollett cca a eee ec eR ere Boyer 1927a
SynedrayberolinensisiMemmmerm annoys ois be cee ceete ce lo = evenelieroushictodelte te lellelcvetero ellele (ene lete) coche concen eet Re Rae Renee Drum 1981
Syne drab cepsyttzim geysers ea cus ousnsvssoysysponsvatthonisuns sxctakenetpenenel oxousi ened SunAE Pee Ise e SC COr eee ee Camburn 1982
SynedraibicurvatayBiene invRabenh ors tec ccysce encaesecveus oie) eve: e) ate) ohero) suenstele el eiteells) ons ale ee ee Boyer 1927a
SynedravcapensisiGrunOw, 7.45 q0easccoce oa dr oeiaas Gee or ected oes Meee ae ameter Collins & Kalinsky 1977
SynedratcapitatayBhrenbeng isis am sealers) eres erste severe atckolsnalchsleienietensy specks eaten saseee remem Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syme drake has eiteplil OAS Hs yey tes eesteet ce rtes suet ot cectrlice cl spch ktforsy ene) 3) soy sted aha ste sVcs shes SOP MST MRC ACES Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syne dratcrotonensisiGrimOwsr a teptscis aiceslisiee loc rrsters clsetee cto echeet ck rhs ceetse voor euchonclcy nore eremone Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SynedrakcrotonensisyEGwardSy arr cracls eter: Orie sks cnet aera Sibi: eure sie D ee eR eRe Cleve & Moller 1878
Synedraicrotonensis varnprolon gatas GrumOw.vs 22-2 ceciaiciesl resis ob sjiote! aieuw of deste) igen cnenehe eer teen Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syinealea Gyelojotton BiqMite h/o oan so arae Poca edcdomod bon sae OUR boon om oAb oe aohasneoeb.co:c Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedratcyclopumvars cibbosavNacseliisise ave poeyecisucteys eave) sete cree uals eualev-aarens free Rene Prescott & Dillard 1979
SynedrateyclopumavyarirobustumyS Chul Zier yay payors osienctetoreicis ey cls) Vice ee -veeeknoa-e Vee ieee y nce Patrick & Reimer 1966
Synedraydanicaytzin oie ctye eer atescen era ater Seas sea aerersasyel tavanrs) J lay asclcyaree eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syme drattd bili SMeyasevsrersesctore ciceerePilcrel cus ened ss eionis Une Mie inst oles env ence la osrsue ales tegste steps eve H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#690)
Synedratdelicatissimaawe Sri they =, a .s.-sevencneycecuey sve avctes)encusyeer ale tetroke oe) Svetlelenetsll nobus VON I-WO PORN Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedratdelicatissimalvary an SustiSsimal Grumoweyercsic cick ooo -seneei evspoucuoushoveus ieusuersncrevonsieteneewe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrardelicatissimatllongissimar ace cme ese cise einai inaction siesieis ere cert ect Cleve & Moller 128
Synedrardelicatissimahvar inesOlerays sey serene sreusioyacvekenel eee ot atenrererey uel eve se Lene Res otek nena Tempére & Peragallo 1909
SynedratdemeraraciGrumOws qa eaten eles choi deta rote icine) Corse er ioe ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Swrnedrardicephial awvegercascveuetorsansicra cites halcyey abs: Suehetousyenetonsk-Robsnorsiekonsey SususweususteusCNGReT a eee gene Ree Patrick & Reimer 1966
SynedraydorsiventraliswMitllense cei vatrcsst-i scrofa etieienerse ieee cise ierrcisn eri eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Syme draventomon weeecicteese. occas aietentustoears: occlesn nis) leaietaienstey caer aionais ernie Otatel stein ie tae tebe, ese Ehrenberg 1856
Syme drayfamleli Cau tz Ode pereyshasustererenchdescaersv chats isksce ucts ei aceNet Nach areca Pau skecen nelilel uaner eoetr ee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrasfasciculatay (Acar dn) sti tz fea ey ees avs herot ate elas = obaterreuenesetoyel eveltersteyeueronyisioparleF=aenay fone TOeRS Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrajfasciculata.varstruncatal (Greville) Patricks aacrseicele teri) creictewiers tase aire crore Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrayhilitormiis; GrumOwyepesy seus cea) eseeeue ected ev ails) su etl chal valefokes Sra eyeteb Fas ara te Ine ener Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SynedrayhilifonmiswvarnexdlissAn Cleve merieticiciacriecl a asstons terete) teeter beter eee EEC eee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syme dranhlexuOSar . wine mite. ehajensccesuacnite: sheter recone te Aisvatnel ete] stag avalon die. cee tc\eio es preLdioei SA eRe eee Ehrenberg 1856
Syne drarcarlloniik(B ony) Ehren bere perenscevenyetey <icper- vel neleu tent Wed eot cneestevevc ear aos oice rth tee ene Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syredrayo oulardi&Bré bisSOmenectoya cys revels wete ors aes a cro eso eve, Seerells oh /eueite ete orotel er eRe Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedra\eoulardi-vars fluviatilis (Lemmermann)) Frengsvelli. 55.0.5. 5.5 6 sree ee tee eet enes eens Stoermer et al. 1999
Synedrayhomostuiatavelohniayacrusireeistacisc ctsiscbeicrsl a cis\cesiorsychel cictel val vslera eenCReerNe nC e eee: Patrick & Reimer 1966
Synedrathyalinawlempere ce Reracallo cca oc aa arieeels ie es eleereiae +15) see cise aioe Patrick & Reimer 1966
SynedrarhyperboreanGrunO ws sejeisiecys cscteic/s. cs: = =) «cose eect uelley acute oceus: eich a) ctsuswettevone oe Seer eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SynedraihyperboreawvarrostellatalGrunOw/s aes .- < -1s< ae serve eis Toys a crsyave ores yao ler erreener Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Syile Graken Gi SAME OVEN eeeccuch oye, cvrcsaseey ves kay tiesak aval oven ay cyst av chess sical exe) aoe chav ese ce or chor aterehten Darke Se Ree Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrailaevi cata GrunO Wi sctatsry crs siovate lel arene ei Gaevendes ois ve, cr al sires'a sulSyen eyevere Siew AcVeIG) GRR Reeeret Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SynedratlanceolataskKutZin oy cocoa. acc nis erst Sere wpe iaite ws enee eae mise oes deve rele teralor ste etltens repo Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrailoncicepsibhren berms serars, slo. s1 cis chdevas 6-9 sxsucie see creo oe sierena a icueleeeto ee eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
S\anewlie longs Silipos ances osemaaoc cetera orm ena aac coo nooodad 6b000 Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SynedraiiunaniswshrenberossSs ots sc.s-ciss oacttos « 28) o Mam ete a oercie nckelar isis cea ee near eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrahmazamacnsisy SOVerelon -. o.5- 4. See = crac sme sac cere eiee aiken eae reer Stoermer et al. 1999
SynedralmimusculatGrunG ws. cic: oa:c syarspanenera:s orators; ayei's) Auevercrs cyst eropete a claro eke eee Ie Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Synedrammontanakrasskesnas sae wis jake as ale te ole ansisnaneraneusai-shexenelle sei ed Ree en erste Rene nee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
SynedramanalMeisten ss 4.s:c:cnassecter5 = Syana/clcvorarevarss sin averreutrarocenarenoteueler eer OIE CGI ko eae eee Camburn 1982
Synedrametronoides Hohnid: Hellermant =... 4... se 2c- 52-2 ee eee ee aoe Collins & Kalinsky 1977

Synedramothaiohnlce el lerm anise 2/2 0s. ata fa: one) has crave ralcvenesco ro ey enere cheer tencher ai teson eee eRe Ret Patrick & Reimer 1966

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 479

Name Publication
fis: (Ga We Ninhit.an ae Gobapepegene coe Ree RP ee SBGD soe mms oboe muouOobmbuedEEedobonodanc Boyer 1927a
| CLEIEE ONITIAGM (Nae) Cl Geacoogosdboucecgscoccdecusuods soncdsducuuoGautoos Stoermer et al. 1999
So UGITE OH TAMIGIMNS INTeaoc oo gan pees cb ucdo uno pono oobnduoDEERoOaooCOOEDEOGTonDOo Go oHOROO Boyer 1927a
Sacdeonyrnynchus vars undulata’ Grunow . .. 2... ee eee tc ne oles omelets Patrick & Reimer 1966
UELSL PERUGIOSEIM oooccudsopbosoonhovaboboodouopdcueuoncEDouGnoOcngBe DED S DDoS Patrick & Reimer 1966
SWREUED PARASTRICE (WA Sha) IBN OUS soon ga sodonsns oocodmedmocdasbous sd ocDHocoSadooonogouex Camburn 1982
ficeeparasitica var. subconsiricta (Grunow) Hustedt... 2.0... cose eee dee ea seine eset om Camburn 1982
SUT PETIT PAI ae By aie ais a aie I eee ete Cee eee a otc o cea eect Par ge pin ida cin blaran Boyer 1927a
Sei PUGS Ray Gc Rivals ale aoec6 ogee mr OOo OOM Ooo nGc eeu eco tuoahnoebone CuSb pees Camburn 1982
SHIRE PUD Vee lino MECINGWb eo oneoe eg eboopodbo od eoaoopoodU DH HRHdonS oad obog donot Boyer 1927a
Svmecen puldnelA Vere WEIR Yo Ore Gee eoone 6 seen bons cenedo ann ges Sooe Gece Cee eH OBA SHbU YG omnd Boyer 1927a
SURGUR PUIG TS Wee IFES GIGI ae 6 oe anio ns eintedec monotea Seolen oo oad Ane cies rca oln-alol Oo Camburn 1982
SarcHespulchellayvarslance@lata OsMeatals sess te sare micners oye /oveye ok eveks susucteieyes usenet oes oe Whitford & Schumacher 1973
Syedeapulchellat. major Grunow in Van Heurck... 205.6 cee ce cls oe cele le ee ele Patrick & Reimer 1966
SPEC TOSINA EO N.Lse eo poo ome een Oo Onn Odo oO Mona nme nGE amma JucGmoneaunen aondoc Patrick & Reimer 1966
RFE CECI ACT ATI SP ICULZIIN Oates cist aits ues oss citi eTokee st iclch Stain cui ay arcs Siac st set ei on cee UM Oven gue aRs Re RE eh aE Camburn 1982
Ramp CIE TER TEFIPEDD SHULL ZAIN Og yey eee taste dee sone icy seuetene sa bors lac grdedene teaceffonesmisde to yereyoneietease MICRA eee ICRI ENR Cae Camburn 1982
SEHCOE AIM pPEnSavarwamilianisi(KUtzine) UStEdts 5 35 oe mais ert ot te See a gheteeteee Camburn 1982
MeCGEAs PENS avataira oll aloes: GLUNOW, ferecderetete ees ciel jn eine stomeaste ead ers EEN a eae reo Camburn 1982
SeneahasecHMPensgvaremenep hinianay GrunO Wye ica. sauce casi cen ch iat Aieirate Paorlo acetone oA ch Caney aaa Camburn 1982
BCU Lam PeNSavareSCOU Ca GIUNOW us. cee - ince ere vue Gee sein cal egie) ecseweyuee cae cannes Miele ea mest eieiee Camburn 1982
SRUMEGR MS Cal Ald SPEMLEM DELO are Ya retericiisynievererans egsiers eres dior Maiteaels Meahrantrer susushevant autee ene re cajten em Patrick & Reimer 1966
Sriedie. Siroallon ers Wa Sais hela sa oe ero ieee ena eee eT ne Tee ree etectater acento ea Bleed Stoermer et al. 1999
BRAM IES OCI ARV cl ACC Hetayevire tere Paste te cere teneern oe ell cay vor a atleviag oy coh acre siti asrcue neat ome abek/lershebenes Collins & Kalinsky 1977
SEGUE Spatnninigeg Gilli. sigan hs on con eae ee ein Oro eee gies Cretan Teer cies errs bind nbiorcn.a Boyer 1927a
RMMIECETES PEC EAD ILLS Hope tetere yer ci she fave yas cy eesvaveist alee eathedy a eye lox syakoyysi/s /oyovsaa tsa syonuan Ava deans casein eoueAtioaaere Ehrenberg 1856
SPBHCHEAES PLCC CIESH CU PZT 24 oy cases e iia) of ouc'ah ste ieyertccx ened sedich oj eae fen eR secllepel sletisrenen uel aey anche easem tererer meee Rc eh Boyer 1927a
SME AIESCIE CEES CALI ONCIS Meyers Pyro] feta orck cusiereuchay ouehctists, sy -9,ce en wcustlnve oniaveuou en KeReunun donee vRev aia niteay eta are ERE Ehrenberg 1856
2 PUGIR GA sO) Cele leaner ea a tea bias toroid aan como cias oar ence dime eoloie.cietc aunt soles arate Stoermer et al. 1999
2 IGIGE GUDREGTE es (Gino DUNE 5 lente arse nts ets GIN LRG Sos ee ices Ga ne Oe aay acs Beer eat CA ea Smith 1950
SME GEAESU DEN OM DICAUNY, CAAT ivencee oper shone sentay cate ere Se renee atic Mcp POie cr eta eee ava tumerads Camburn & Charles 2000
SEG: SHITTING INTBATISS oo a5 steed ote ome a Biatohe mee nee cranes etn ed onc CrcIBmey aera eet H.L. Smith 1876-1888 (#579)
Sane Graal atay CAN cardi) BRU CZ Oe etek 4 ote cy censors Synch acs UR eA IL ei ceo autre Ao Camburn 1982
Se Oban DUAL ARV arACCUIMIMatal GTUMOW = a eyecaeisc cision ese eis cilek coer Rene albn oe oucaie eisusco en cares lana ea a Drum 1981
Sonedratabulatawvarobtusa (Arnott) | @leve)-.1.2c 2c cic noote ae leacneree eborsie ceeke ieeiens Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
3) TGs (GIGTAN, Silage ee a cen ee gee Se eee aoe ies Simi aed card coe Sees oto be wolbratc Collins & Kalinsky 1977
2 IGG (eT Ti GOH apogee oun cedon pdms mond tee mamolonionciace.c 4-0 to dos oon od ot Cleve & Moller 1878
SEGA (GARIN TRINA cicioin Bip os corner ois enn Gr amie Wiarewoicioth Hid nearer wich eiola Gneracimlenia'o Stoermer et al. 1999
Peete cele Piint t(NEEZSCh) PE MCR DOLS yc. cycase spare cn < cveaiticers + agius excvekewrnc Fear eseuahere oe Hecate ete Camburn 1982
Seneca nanargacqualisy(Xitzine)Hustedt pep pmicr ance cerinince Heer ae ncn einem ene Camburn 1982
Synecraminavar amphithynchus (Ehrenberg) Grunow «2... 06. 222 secu ee ot ae ine vee eles selmi Camburn 1982
Mae CARMI dav aL DICEpS (Iifzing,) PRaLCHNEL y sys see palin ate chcpareveuevaiencncvas stale Gis Weave Stoermer et al. 1999
epee Hecmasilei tay ara Capit atay es Mren Wer yee crs, steed cc ys se essere vss Mave epee arexen Poms ct ateeaea densest Patrick & Reimer 1966
Perle dene tidevarexchaseana mNOmasyerer cus ae cteverse ir mcid eee cece a he ia nN Eee eoue Stoermer et al. 1999
MMOL MMU Any AaraAClavICeps: Venkataraman. (5.0/5.0 .0 c1 4. ensue ¢ syatnyerejssaeitas auch Medea s ake Utena Stoermer et al. 1999
Mec Oran iaay aracOnstictaiwenkataramante ere eera cs astet clive a eicbaiacbe oe iren ee ae eee Hohn 1961
ue Mie MAI TRV CT ACONITACIAOSILUP «2.05 2s sea see chee Se ee ea eee OES PRN gh Camburn 1982
Pie aca nan ardanical(Kiitzing) \VaniHeurck y4.siree wei arce eee ee ne acne aoe Camburn 1982
Wee Ai MARL TRV ALAC I CALISSITTIA S24 8h onesie Soke eyereye er eos ake he eae OE Patrick & Reimer 1966
Pape He NVA tay A UITIPLCSSay EAU Sted AV 1 vs; Met inp Aue dok ern Rev dei hese AIR EL RA Stoermer et al. 1999
Pee AL MIL ARV ATA IENIPLES SA «CON LLACUA, oyica eyed fopscsecpe cnt 2 es sien co caliphate sucriv ons Foe bon Pe RS ES TE Patrick 1968
Paeee oie MN Doy Areal atic eo lata GEL OW 552.215) cuss xs os Ase ack oxavpEkatas) Suan anijdke «vapid esioeer eee Tempére & Peragallo 1908
eee Omnia arilorcissina (W-. Smith), BLUM e:... << <.< e220 oie.sps1s cicis Soars. 2s ORAS Ss Me Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Sepea aii MU USAR AE OUULISA” VAN LCULCK oes xoeesoicca ioroises voce nisis eosin Fins re PAT a Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Pe aianiid var. Oxyinyuchus (Kitzineyavan Heurck 260) cu. ok cc se ote vee eein seaiiceloseh wove Camburn 1982
Synedra ulna var. oxyrhynchus f. mediocontracta (Forti) Hustedt..................00. Whitford & Schumacher 1973

WAR AIL MUN TERRY AT ARE AICI ATI Sey BP oe One NG tA A eS te uC pin cyber in ven pu Dome Ci Patrick & Reimer 1966

480 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27
Name Publication
Synedraqulnabyaresramesi(reribaud) rusted tienes acne aoe eee ere Camburn 1982
SynedrajulnawvarespathuluteralGrunowsery epics ilss eoieiear ries eer rere Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Synedrayulnabvarisplendensshutzingenm yea aciccy leer aeicieiieiecenciaeeiererre Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Synedra ulna var. subaequalis (Grunow) Van Heurck.................0 0000000000 e ee eee Rushforth & Squires 1985
Sywingalza wllina yeie, witieress NEM ISIN. S Co ccococonncenscb ods ospuELoncodbacuocuecoouos Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Synedramatermohltielusted tie kravats ret peieyers coe ete: cueraio © ef areors scsioyareieteietenel ors tere ne te eee Stoermer et al. 1999
SynedrapvalensyEhrenbersanmees nes seecieiniaey sys ueecore eieeneoe es ees eae Patrick & Reimer 1966
Synedranvaucheriac KuUtzim 8 oso: cyoye eos cxucucnerty aioe auc ness ois me prenauer evar ebeiwaley orate yee <1 Cee eRe Boyer 1927a
Synedra vaucheriae var. capitellata (Grunow) Cleve ..............0 0.0. c eee eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Synedra vaucheriae var. truncata (Greville) Grunow ............ 0.0... cee eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Syme dragva trea wutZim Oona yet ene ccuee excueter eyes oh deeds: snsvererdcn oesvecenerean eet NE ney Soe eee Boyer 1927a
Mabellariaibinalis!(Ehrenberg,) Grum Ow: 62.605 sch eve eens op oe Sie oterel one eens oese sve cect oe ees eee eee Boyer 1927a
abellaniastenestrata (kynebye) Ktitzing 2. 32). oejcce woe ccc ccenioc oe noes aries Gee ee eee Camburn 1982
Tabellaria fenestrata var. asterionelloides Grunow ..........-. 2... eee eee eee eee eee Stoermer et al. 1999
abellaniastenestratanvary ceniculatayAy Clever «creat secre) teeicrorsicy nee eee ere Stoermer et al. 1999
Mabellariastenestrata;varveracilis)/ MeISten. & ts. cscaceseucse ee cole ate oe tenewenero eens seioenee er eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Wabellariasfenestrata: vars intermedia !Grunow...- - 24-20. ee = + ocr este e reece ne Stoermer et al. 1999
Mabellanastlocculosay (Roth) Kutzin ge <n gece. occ ecm are eee oem cr eyelere sie erece ke eae anne Rr oe Camburn 1982
Wabellariartlocculosa var. JinearistIkOppen! (cas che cos reel cneios nus acres enaeleenioin eaten ere Stoermer et al. 1999
Mabel ariayn OG OS ay. ce portyerrayegencite ev sinariopela: eoeivo verre ee, ova Gare sas wllawotroNSir rene feo) otis ee a oneuerie ee TIC Rote Tere ae eee Ehrenberg 1856
MabellamayquadriseptatayKmudSOmt 2 oys5oce2. pers ers ssee ence syeis) eet ove ess one cfs) eels ci a rclie eeus ene Stoermer et al. 1999
Mabellariaisilicinl ayy rss, <a oreyrevereters cet ec 8c ep ehennlsrsisie whey o ssnsetevstele eioce su sisiiesey hal snsi chee a: oe aeusg eee ee ae Ehrenberg 1856
Mabel anianter lin Oil, Misr stee-cecaters vere swens Loney al cibie fe oaseaner seetseopens eo cmreetenere} Seen Sree uciten earth excl eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
MabellanaytminodissEhrembergey re sassy sesv-tolcl or (enror-wceelc lela le ria orn tere eielo aiicike era Cer eR tere Stoermer et al. 1999
labellanagyentemPhren bere ereecsocicue sere tee crore here aioe eee cei roe eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
WtabellanagventricosauWutzingepmury seen tier ee recerar erat cieieicrai ciel sear eae rene raicron eee Aubert Le Diatomiste #20
Mabellanayyul pansyEhrenbergaae ceiscle rier meversaysicetenerkerayeiaicn eer poe cir facie tone eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Mabulaniafasciculata\ (Cj Agardh) Walliams & Round icc eis veic terete rerio otnenaves tence ote error Stoermer et al. 1999
Merpsinoevamenitcanal(Batley,) Realise rere tetre -te eye te se eneicterelorsjcueieterevoraierereieia Aicioriotic cee ene Boyer 1927a
ilerpsinoemntermedialGruno wie aioe Oe oe eect ie eee Cee eee Kaczmarska & Rushforth 1983
sllerpsinoemmusicayBhren berg aby sreicrspate.cucneveye crags yarn svel ae ev ebey ve set ayo) eet ci=) = (ohare oe Ren Stoermer & Kreis 1978
dlietracyclusjellipticai(Ehrenbers) | Grinow ieee acer ease ieee ae ee een ee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
Netracyclusyemareinatus)(Ehrenbers))\Wasmith’ «ery: crs cieicriserrietetence teint ise eee eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
dle tracy clusslacustriSwRal lsc craticnycrs sea cite eevee atieiord seis isiehe ns elarenvsiaieee ic hea elise eee Patrick & Reimer 1966
etracy clusimupestris) (As Braun) (GrunOwarjececslersre nisin ere crercienctaiereien evedsvais crease) are eine Stoermer & Kreis 1978
etracyclusistellavEhren berg c.crcictsicvotere sels arctorssceskotern ouswoleecke cles peasloreit is cash Rar eee Tempére & Peragallo 1909
etracy.clusimhombussvarsmaximal ney eee raclavasisire iste eee ie ce eee Ione Tempére & Peragallo 1909
Metra erammakaMeni CAM ay a6 5 cc yecayvepayoksreyss-sors ots. oiseauntens ayaa) ost e vaveliacshayaroys pears yes OC Rare Oe Oa Ehrenberg 1856
iibalassiocyclusilucens Hakansson’ & Mahood 2. .\.)4 ci ere scisieisey- «vse cielo soe ee ee ener Stoermer et al. 1999
Thalassiosira bramaputrae (Ehrenberg) Hakansson & Locker ..............-.2-2-2- eee eee eees Stoermer et al. 1999
MhalassiosinawiluviattlisVMUStedt; 75 oa.c ie ieyescteus aera ctisye ss sve vo e-ee tou anave eyelos inte Groene aera tone Stoermer & Kreis 1978
halassi@sinayouillardit@hl as] G2. csr, <jcseseyevait eae isco svere eis oie Glee segs cee Em Ae eee Stoermer et al. 1999
dibalassiosirawincertadMakaTON als, s ra. ccayess /s.sieie censynledavs sane! audio) suey sneveusytusiecouchcrsaatetensier onal Se Ome Stoermer et al. 1999
Mhalassiosirallacustmsi(Gminow) elasle= rs scneeerc, ccs cicero ee Stoermer et al. 1999
sihalassiosiravlevanderigVanl GOOG. 5 -yarscic.-: a cteiese > sop+ ichere) sdencieuereucncle eho eaie Venere tetera Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Wihalassiosiraspseudonanaibasle.ée Heim’ | s2eis5 =< 3-22 o> =e do ae eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
ihalassiosiratsimplexgHusted t.s</-, <</-cex5.<.2) «:cusheee sesteaee acces tsvsi@iors) is oreo Stoermer et al. 1999
hnalassiosinavisureis MAUStedt: o...6 65.5 6 <vele 6 ee crn eS eis Cis wis aus eazy LD SOI eee Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Mhalasstosiraiweisstlosi\(Grunow)) Fryxell & Hasle: ....2.5-2525- +a eee eee eae Camburn 1982

4

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 481

Name Publication
MafecrariMIMyjCNSCMANUIN GIUNOW mene lesies ore lioic wie Gus eo wlatdwlnie Horerhe Gee eile nly a epecuietel eons Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MrfecratMrNSOlCNOGCLOSEHTeMDELR 5 cies ee ci ctveg cers cle etoile cosig inueliee susie stisicie leensisiay/euaeionenste Collins & Kalinsky 1977
MeUCeAE IM VCNOSUIO DTI SNLON e. <sfevs,.< tence sino se wiaoe: hehay sana ev eiel el crchatetk ch ol sualictin aleatet aerate at Collins & Kalinsky 1977
Meaencisicpidoptera (Gregory) Clever cer «sino seen freien ee orl noteke Medea Letcher Stoermer & Kreis 1978
aspeoneis lepidoptera var. proboscidea Cleve... ices jase fo 6 sists no lhe es eee ole Stoermer & Kreis 1978
~_T LOrais TR (NASM ORG aacoboneerrbD poor oononb oon One too ommetnn 56 oe Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Mpidericisovittea var. SCaligera (GrunOw): Cleves oo so o5 one eye oie je woe a cursor ssl ae ones Rushforth & Merkley 1988
Baantonetiaracuta Cleve)! GeMannt sme: cers ye sce ores eek rears sere eo cher ers Stoermer et al. 1999
Tr Giemeln GnG TSW, SHI oe aoa on nb tint an eae mo Sarin ood On Ob OOo mon bexcino be Stoermer et al. 1999
Tryblionella angustata var. acuta (Grunow) Bukhtiyarova.......... 02... c cece cece eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Taishonelln aquenk inn Gireseinyigs Sone Ga Apes Seno San wath Women obicas.c sihig ann Cin stron catered La eee Stoermer et al. 1999
Tryblionella debilis (Amott) Grunow in Cleve & Grunow...... 1.6... eee ee Stoermer et al. 1999
MameronellayeracilisiWs SMC ac. 65octsinrens ys euvsis See ole cisny seoie sys ao tens Chenoa pepses cy seeews opespeie ts Stoermer et al. 1999
Maobonellahungarical(Grunow))D:GeMann «5... 66-55. c isc cus as els ee gee aces etesissieiets oi stole Stoermer et al. 1999
Veaiong ln leuG hii WeSulilles os on eacopac coer ee Bone On Ue e been sane commdEs ono obes Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Maatonellayplanasvartennicay (EHustedt)iSimOlayengs csc eke iether ene) toi eo ecien: Siver et al. 2005
Maguboncelarscutellumy (Batley) iWe Sith orn. te-rse cies Lalor oreaennrers waiueeatwlersi etait Stoermer & Kreis 1978
Teiiiomel ln WiGioThe GnilO Saban clommnobes canes Spout ASOD Oren e OnOs conte. on en naa ome Stoermer et al. 1999
Mebbsttuicimer rig ONitZSCh) COMPETE) a5. kay = aietetscuett ectowih eke Goes Oat niere ent LOM OSAMA S col ele dpe aac eines cilees Siver et al. 2005
Bnsoleniaienensisi(Elessmith)) Roundic& Crawihord sy. scichay es oo susie loner cneeede sche Sraeuslhensusiensiae Stoermer et al. 1999
Bietsioeniaseracilis (El smuth) Andresen: etal 20 <5 eae cele ies epee edsere sino as sieieleloususler = euens events Andresen et al. 2000
Mrasolenialonsiseta(Zach=)) Edlund ay SEOENMED aise cyan ta tered ss ouentehcusi nite ehel jesse) ile) seeeenelnelea Stoermer et al. 1999
Seinhe tec ktaycHomboides (Ehtenbere)) BreDISSOMers oh 2.0- erate cise cf cicero ire a cist sioerneeeeaeee gare ieterersic Patrick 1945
Vanheurckia rhomboides var. amphipleuroides (Brébisson) Van Heurck............. 0.000 e eee eee eee Patrick 1945
Vanheurckia rhomboides var. crassinervia (Brébisson) Van Heurck.......... 0.0... ccc eens Patrick 1945
Manhcncckiatnomboides var crassinervia f. capitata Patrick. . jenn cece oe ne en wos oe ee alee Patrick 1945
BanbeHkckidavinidulaystCDISSON Wayo7 cer iareus\ atsvere tetera ake he seas oe chars =i aH ast Oh tay esos elena teeaae Tempére & Peragallo 1908
Se ABHEMECKI ARV UL Paris (bnwaites) Van) HCULCK: 2. Segeecserss Ut tan ote mies cactlciehs slate siete. cusdeue eis el pense ehere ies Patrick 1945

Section III: Bibliography

ABBOTT, M.R., POWELL, T.M. AND RICHERSON, P.J. 1982. The relationship of environmental variability to the
spatial patterns of phytoplankton biomass in Lake Tahoe. Journal of Plankton Research 4:927-941.

AHLSTROM, E.H. 1936. The deep-water plankton of Lake Michigan, exclusive of the Crustacea. Transactions
of the American Microscopical Society 55:286-299.

ALLEN, W.E. 1920. A quantitative and statistical study of the plankton of the San Joaquin River and its tribu-
taries in and near Stockton, California, in 1913. University of California Publications in Zoology
22:1-292.

ALOI, J.E., Leos, S.L. AND GOLDMAN, C.R. 1988. Temporal and spatial variability of the eulittoral epilithic
periphyton, Lake Tahoe, California-Nevada. Journal of Freshwater Ecology 4:401-410.

ANDERSEN, E.N. AND WALKER, E.R. 1920. An ecological study of the algae of some sandhill lakes.
Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 39:51-85.

ANDRESEN, N.A. 1970. Algae in Park Lake, Clinton County, Michigan. Michigan Botanist 9:95—107.

ANDRESEN, N.A. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1978. The diatoms of Douglas Lake — A preliminary list. Michigan
Botanist 17:49-54.

482 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Aine ine Aneel

ANDRESEN, N.A., STOERMER, E.F. AND KREIS, R.G. JR. 2000. New nomenclatural combinations referring to :

diatom taxa which occur in the Laurentian Great Lakes of North America. Diatom Research 15:411416.

ANDRESEN, N.A. AND TUCHMAN, M.L. 1991. Anomalous diatom populations in Lakes Michigan and Huron in
1983. Journal of Great Lakes Research 17:144-149.

ANDERSON, D.C. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1976. The cryptogam flora of desert soil crusts in southern Utah, USA.
Nova Hedwigia 28:691-729.

ANDERSON, F.W. AND KELSEY, F.D. 1891. Common and conspicuous algae of Montana. Bulletin of the Torrey
Botanical Club 18:137—146.

ASHLEY, J. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1984. Growth of soil algae on top soil and processed oil shale from Uintah
Basin, Utah, USA. Reclamation and Revegetation Research 3:49-63.

ASHLEY, J., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND JOHANSEN, J.R. 1985. Soil algae of cryptogamic crusts from the Uintah
Basin, Utah, USA. Great Basin Naturalist 45:432-442.

AUBERT, A.-B. 1895. Diatomées du Mont Ktaadu (Katahdin) (Etat du Maine). Le Diatomiste 2:211—212.

AUSTIN, A. AND DENISEGER, J. 1985. Periphyton community changes along a heavy metals gradient in a long
narrow lake. Environmental and Experimental Botany 25:41-52.

AYERS, J.C. 1970. Lake Michigan Environmental Survey. Final Report. University of Michigan, Great Lakes
Research Division, Special Report No. 49. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 67 pp.

AYERS, J.C. 1975. Benton Harbor Power Plant Limnological Studies. Part XXI. Bacteria and Phytoplankton
of the Seasonal Surveys of 1972 and 1973. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division,
Special Report No. 44. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. vi + 153 pp.

AYERS, J.C. 1978. Benton Harbor Power Plant Limnological Studies. Part XXV. Phytoplankton of the
Seasonal Surveys of 1976, of September 1970, and Pre- vs. Post-operational Comparisons at Cook
Nuclear Plant. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division Special Report 44. Ann Arbor,
Michigan, USA. 258 pp.

AYERS, J.C., SOUTHWICK N.V., AND ROBINSON, D.G. 1977. Benton Harbor Power Plant Limnological Studies.
Part XXIII. Phytoplankton of the Seasonal Surveys of 1974 and 1975 and Initial Pre- vs. Post-operational
Comparisons at Cook Nuclear Plant. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special
Report 44. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. vii + 279 pp.

AYERS, J.C. AND FELDT, L.E. 1982. Benton Harbor Power Plant Limnological Studies. Part XXIX.
Phytoplankton of the Seasonal Surveys of 1978 and 1979 and Further Pre- vs. Post-operational
Comparisons at Cook Nuclear Plant. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special
Report 44. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 70 pp.

BAHLS, L.L. 1973. Diatom community response to primary wastewater effluent. Journal of the Water
Pollution Control Federation 45:134—-144.

BAHLS L.L. 1981. Diatoms of Lewis and Clark Caverns. Proceedings of the Montana Academy of Sciences
40:11-18.

BAHLS L.L. 1982. Eight new diatom genus records for Montana. Proceedings of the Montana Academy of
Sciences 41:79-86.

BaAHLs L.L. 1983. A new diatom from Southeastern Montana. Proceedings of the Montana Academy of
Sciences 42:1-6.

BAHLS, L.L. 1993. Periphyton Bioassessment Methods for Montana Streams. Water Quality Bureau,
Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Helena, Montana, USA. 22 pp.

BAHLS L.L, WEBER E.E. AND JARVIE J.O. 1984. Ecology and Distribution of Major Diatom Ecotypes in the
Southern Fort Union Coal Region of Montana. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1289. 151 pp.

BaILey, J.W. 1841. A sketch of the infusoria in the family Bacillaria, with some account of the most interest-
ing species which have been found in a recent or fossil state in the United State. American Journal of
Science 41:284-305.

BAILEY, J.W. 1842. A sketch of the infusoria in the family Bacillaria, with some account of the most interest-
ing species which have been found in a recent or fossil state in the United State. Part 2. American Journal
of Science 42:88—205.

BAILEY, J.W. 1842. A sketch of the infusoria in the family Bacillaria, with some account of the most interest-
ing species which have been found in a recent or fossil state in the United State. Part 3. American Journal

i

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 483

of Science 43:321-332.

BaiLey, J.W. 1851. Microscopical observations made in south Carolina, Georgia and Florida. Smithsonian
Contributions to Knowledge 2:148.

Bamey, J.W. 1854. Notes on new species and localities of microscopical organisms. Smithsonian
Contributions to Knowledge 7:\—16.

BAKER, D.B., JACKSON, W.B. AND PRATER, B.L., EDS. 1975. Proceedings of Sandusky River Basin Symposium,
May 2-3, 1975, Tiffin, Ohio. International Reference Group on Great Lakes Pollution from Land Use
Activities, International Joint Commission, 1976-653-346. 475 pp.

BALL, R.C. AND T.G. BAnR. 1975. Intensive survey: Red Cedar River, Michigan. Pages 431-460 in B.A.
Whitton, ed., River Ecology. University of California Press, Berkeley, California, USA.

BATEMAN, L. AND RUSWHFORTH, S.R. 1984. Diatom floras of selected Uinta Mountains lakes Utah, U.S.A.
Bibliotheca Diatomologica 4:1-99.

Bay is, J.R. 1957. Microorganisms that have caused trouble in the Chicago water system. Pure Water
9:47-74.

BEETON, A.M. 1965. Eutrophication of the St. Lawrence Great Lakes. Limnololgy and Oceanography
10:240-254.

BEETON, A.M. 1969. Changes in the environment and biota of the Great Lakes. Pages 150-187 in
Eutrophication: Causes, Consequences, Correctives. National Academy of Sciences, Washington, DC,
USA.

BEETON, A.M. AND SAYLOR, J.H. 1995. Limnology of Lake Huron. Pages 1-37 in Munawar, M., T.Edsall and
J. Leach, eds., The Lake Huron Ecocystem: Ecology, Fisheries and Management. Ecovision World
Monograph Series, SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

BEETON, A. M. AND W.T. EDMONDSON. 1972. The eutrophication problem. Journal of Fisheries Research
Board of Canada 29:673-682.

BELL, D.M. 1977. Effects of zinc mine groundwater effluent on a stream diatom community. Proceedings of
the Pennsylvania Academy of Science 51:51-—53.

BeEnorT, R.J., CAIRNS, JR., J.J. AND REIMER, C.W. 1967. A limnological reconnaissance of an impoundment
receiving heavy metals, with emphasis on diatoms and fish. Pages 69-99 in Reservoir Fishery Resources
Symposium. University of Georgia, Athens, Georgia, USA.

BENSON, C.E. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1975. The algal flora of Huntington Canyon Utah, U.S.A. Bibliotheca
Phycologia 18:1—177.

BerGEY, E.A., BOETTIGER, C.A. AND RESH, V.H. 1995. Effects of water velocity on the architecture and epi-
phytes of Cladophora glomerata (Chlorophyta). Journal of Phycology 31:264—271.

BERNER, L.M. 1951. Limnology of the Lower Missouri River. Ecology 32:1-12.

Bessey, C.E. 1884. Preliminary lists of the Protophytes, zygophytes, Oophytes, Carpophytes and Bryophytes
of the Ames flora. Bulletin of the Botany Department, Iowa Agricultural College 1884:133-150.

BIERMAN, V.J., JR., DOLAN, D.M., STOERMER, E.F., GANNON, J.E. AND SMITH, V.E. 1980. The Development and
Calibration of a Spatially Simplified Multi-class Phytoplankton Model for Saginaw Bay, Lake Huron.
Great Lakes Planning Study Contribution No. 33. Great Lakes Basin Commission, Ann Arbor, Michigan,
USA.

BLAKE, J. 1871. On some diatoms from a hot spring in Pueblo Valley, Humboldt County, Nevada. Proceedings
of the California Academy of Sciences, ser. 1, 4:183.

BitInn, D.W. 1993. Diatom community structure along physico-chemical gradients in saline lakes. Ecology
74:1246-1263.

BLINN, D.W. AND COLE, G.A. 1991. Algal and invertebrate biota in the Colorado River: comparison of pre- and
post-dam conditions. Pages 85-104 in Colorado River Ecology and Dam Management. National Academy
of Sciences Press, Washington, DC, USA.

BLINN, D.W., FREDERICKSEN, W.A. AND Korte, V. 1980. Colonization rates and community structure of
diatoms on three different rock substrata in a lotic system. British Phycological Journal 15:303-310.
BLINN D.W., HurRLEy, M. AND BRoKAw, L. 1981. The effect of saline seeps and restricted light upon the sea-
sonal dynamics of phytoplankton communities within a southwestern (USA) desert canyon stream. Archiv

fiir Hydrobiologie 92:287-305.

7
484 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27 |

BLINN, D.W., TRUITT, R. AND PICKART, A. 1989. Response of epiphytic diatom communities from the tailwa-_
ters of Glen Canyon Dam, Arizona, to elevated water temperature. Regulated Rivers 4:91-95. :

Bum, J.L. 1954. Two winter diatom communities of Michigan streams. Papers of the Michigan Academy of
Science, Arts and Letters 39:3-7.

BiuM, J.L. 1956. The ecology of river algae. Botanical Review 22:291-341.

BLuM, J.L. 1957. An ecological study of the algae of the Saline River, Michigan. Hydrobiologia 9:361—408.

Bium, J.L. 1960. Algal populations in flowing waters. Pages 11-21 in C. Tryon and R. Hartman, eds., The
Ecology of Algae. Pymatuning Laboratory of Field Biology, Special Publications, 2. University of
Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, USA.

Bum, J.L. 1963. The influences of water currents on the life functions of algae. Annals of the New York
Academy of Science 108:153-158.

BOUCHER, P., BLINN, D.W. AND JOHNSON, D.B. 1984. Phytoplankton ecology in an unusually stable environ-
ment (Montezuma Well, Arizona, U.S.A.). Hydrobiologia 119:149-160.

BOouRNE, C.E.M., AND SICKO-GoaD, L. 1984. Ultrastructure of Melosira resting cell rejuvenation. Annual
Proceedings of the Electron Microscopy Society of America 42:734-735.

Boyer, C.S. 1901. The biddulphoid forms of North American Diatomaceae. Proceedings of the Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 52:685-748.

Boyer, C.S. 1914. A new diatom. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia
66:219-221.

Boyer, C.S. 1916. Diatomaceae of Philadelphia and Vicinity. Lippincott, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA.
143 pp.

Boyer, C.S. 1927a. Synopsis of the North American Diatomaceae. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia Supplement 78:1—228.

Boyer, C.S. 1927b. Synopsis of the North American Diatomaceae. Proceeding of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia Supplement 79:229-583.

BRANT, L.A. 2003. A new species of Meridion (Bacillariophyceae) from western North Carolina. Southeastern
Naturalist 2:409-418.

BREWER, W.H. 1866. Observations on the presence of living species in hot and saline water in California.
American Journal of Science and Arts II 41:391-393.

BREWER, W.H. 1866. Notes on the organisms of the Geysers of California. American Journal of Science and
Arts II 42:429.

BricGs, S.A. 1872. The Diatomaceae of Lake Michigan. The Lens 1:41-44.

BricGs, S.A. 1872. [description of Rhizosolenia eriensis]. Grevillea 1:14.

BRINLEY, F.J. AND KaTZIN, L.J. 1942. Distribution of stream plankton in the Ohio River system. American
Midland Naturalist 27:177-190.

Britton, M.E. 1944. A Catalog of Illinois Algae. Northwestern University Studies in the Biological Sciences
and Medicine. Number 2. Evanston, Illinois, USA.

Britton, N.L. 1884. On the composition and distribution of the flora of New Jersey. Botanical Gazette 9:156.

Brooks, A.S. AND TORKE, B.G. 1977. Vertical and seasonal distribution of chlorophyll a in Lake Michigan.
Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada 34:2280—2287.

Brooks, A.S., WARREN, G.J., BORAAS, M.E., SCALE, D.B. AND EDGINGTON, D.N. 1984. Long-term phytoplank-
ton changes in Lake Michigan: Cultural eutrophication or biotic shifts. Verhandlungen der Internationale
Verein Limnologie 22:460-469.

Brown, C.L. AND MANNY, B.A. 1983. Nearshore phytoplankton of Hammond Bay, Lake Huron. Journal of
Great Lakes Research 9:523-529.

Brown, H.D. 1976. A comparison of the attached algalcommunities of a natural and artificial substrate.
Journal of Phycology 12:301-—306.

Brown, S.D. AND AUSTIN, A.P. 1973. Diatom succession and interaction in littoral periphyton and plankton.
Hydrobiologia 43:333-356.

BRUGAM, R.B. AND PATTERSON, C. 1983. The A/C (Araphidineae/Centrales) ration in high and low alkalinity
lakes in eastern Minnesota. Freshwater Biology 13:47-SS.

BRUNO M.G AND Lowe, R.L. 1980. Differences in the distribution of some bog diatoms: a cluster analysis.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 485

American Midland Naturalist. 104(1):70—79.

BUCHANAN, R.E. 1908. Notes on the algae of Iowa. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 14:47-84.

BURKHOLDER, J.M. AND WETZEL, R.G. 1989. Microbial colonization on natural and artificial macrophytes in
a phosphorus-limited hardwater lake. Journal of Phycology 25:55-65.

BURKHOLDER, P.R. 1928. Microplankton studies of Lake Erie. New York State Conservation Department,
Annual Report, Supplement 18:60—66.

BURKHOLDER, P.R. 1929. Microplankton studies of Lake Erie. Bulletin of the Buffalo Society of Natural
Science 14:73—93

Burns, N.M. 1985. Erie: The Lake that Survived. Rowman and Allanheld, Totowa, New Jersey, USA. 320 pp.

BurTON, T.M., OEMKE, M.P. AND MOLLoy, J.M. 1994a. Effects of grazing by the trichopteran, Glossoma nigri-
or, on diatom community composition in the Ford River, Michigan. Pages 599-608 in J.P. Kociolek,
Proceedings of the 11‘ International Diatom Symposium, San Francisco, California, 12-17 August 1990.
Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences, No. 17. San Francisco, California, USA.

Burton, T.M., OEMKE, M.P. AND MOLLoy, J.M. 1994b. Effects of stream order and alkalinity on the compo-
sition of diatom communities in two northern Michigan river systems. Pages 609-620 in J.P. Kociolek,
Proceedings of the 11 International Diatom Symposium, San Francisco, California, 12-17 August 1990.
Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences, No. 17. San Francisco, California, USA.

Buscu, D.E. 1974. Ultrastructure of the filamentous habit in the diatom Navicula confervacea (Kiitz.) Grun.
Journal of Phycology 10:241-243.

CaIRNS, J., JR., DICKSON, K.L., PRYFOGLE, P., ALMEDIA, S.P., CASE, S.K., FOURNIER, J.M. AND Fusl, H. 1979.
Determining the accuracy of coherent optical identification of diatoms. Water Resources Bulletin 15:1770-
PETS.

CaIRNS, J. JR., KAESLER, R.L. AND PATRICK, R.M. 1970. Occurrence and distribution of diatoms and other
algae in the upper Potomac River. Notulae Naturae 436:1-12.

CAIRNS, J. JR; PLAFKIN, J.L., KAESLER, R.L. AND Lowe, R.L. 1983. Early colonization patterns of diatoms and
protozoa in fourteen freshwater lakes. Journal of Protozoology 30:47-51.

CAMBURN, K.E. 1982. Subaerial diatom communities in eastern Kentucky. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society 101:375-387.

CAMBURN, K.E. 1982. The diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) of Kentucky: A checklist of previously reported taxa.
Transactions of the Kentucky Academy of Science 43:1—20.

CAMBURN, K.E. 1983. Subaerial algae from eastern Kentucky. Castanea 48:83-88.

CAMBURN, K.E. AND CHARLES, D.F. 2000. Diatoms of Low Alkalinity Lakes in the Northeastern United States.
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Special Publication 18. 152 pp.

CAMBURN, K.E. AND Lowe, R.L. 1978. Achnanthes subrostrata var. appalachiana Camburn and Lowe vat.
noy., a new diatom from the southern Appalachian Mountains. Castanea 43:247-255.

CAMBURN, K.E., Lowe, R.L. AND STONEBURNER, D.L. 1978. The haptobenthic diatom flora of Long Branch
Creek, South Carolina. Nova Hedwigia 30:149-279.

CAMBURN, K. E. AND KINGSTON, J.C. 1986. The genus Melosira from soft-water lakes with special reference
of northern Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. Pages 17-34 in J.P. Smol, R.W. Battarbee, R.B. Davis
and J. Meriliinen, eds., Diatoms and Lake Acidity. Junk, Dordrecht, The Netherlands.

CAMBURN, K.E., KINGSTON, J.C. AND CHARLES, D.F., EDS. 1984-1986. PIRLA Diatom Iconograph. PIRLA
Unpublished Report Series, Report 3. Electric Power Research Institute. 53 plates, 1059 figs.

Carney, H.J. 1987. Field tests of interspecific resource-based competition among phytoplankton.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA. 84:4148-4150.

CarRNEY, H.J., RICHERSON, P.J., GOLDMAN, C.R. AND RICHARDS, R.C. 1988. Seasonal phytoplankton demo-
graphic processes and experiments on interspecific competition. Ecology 69:664-678.

CARPENTER, K.D. AND WAITE, I.R. 2000. Relations of habitat-specific algal assemblages to land use and water
chemistry in the Willamette basin, Oregon. Environmental Monitoring and Assessment 64:247-257.

CARR, J.M. AND HERGENRADER, G.L. 1987. Occurrence of three Nitzschia (Bacillariophyceae) taxa within
colonies of tube-forming diatoms. Journal of Phycology 23:62—70.

Carrick, H.J. AND Lowe, R.L. 1988. Response of Lake Michigan benthic algae to in situ enrichment with Si,
N and P. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 45:271-279.

486 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

CARRICK, H.J., LOWE, R.L. AND ROTENBERRY, J.T. 1988. Guilds of benthic algae along nutrient gradients: rela-
tionships to algal community diversity. Journal North American Benthological Society 7:117-128.

CARTER, J.R. AND FLOWER, R.J. 1988. A new species of Eunotia, E. pirla sp. nov., from Woolmer Pond, an
acid pool in the southeast of England. Diatom Research 3:1-8.

CARTLEDGE, J.L. 1933. Some interesting algae from western Pennsylvania. Proceedings of the Pennsylvania
Academy of Science 7:79-81.

CARVALHO, L.R., Cox, E.J., Fritz, S.C., Juccins, S., Sims, P.A., GASSE, F. AND BATTARBEE, R.W. 1995.
Standardizing the taxonomy of saline lake Cyclotella spp. Diatom Research 10:229-240.

CASTERLIN, M.E. AND REYNOLDS, W.W. 1977. Seasonal algal succession and cultural eutrophication in a north
temperate lake. Hydrobiologia 54:99-108.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1937. Fate of typical lake plankton in streams. Ecological Monographs 7:445-479.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1939. Plankton entering the Huron River from Portage and Base Line Lakes, Michigan.
Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 58:24-41.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1940. Limnological studies of western Lake Erie; I; plankton and certain physical-chemical
data of the Bass Islands region, from September, 1938, to November, 1939. Ohio Journal of Science
40:291-336.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1942. Limnological studies of western Lake Erie; II; light penetration and its relation to tur-
bidity. Ecology 23 :41-S2.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1942. Limnological studies of western Lake Erie; III; Phytoplankton and physical-chemical
data from November, 1939, to November 1940. Ohio Journal of Science 42:24—44.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1944. Limnological studies of western Lake Erie; IV; relation of limnological and climatic
factors to the phytoplankton of 1941. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 63:203-236.
CHANDLER, D.C. 1963. Michigan. Pages 95-115 in D.G Frey, ed., Limnology in North America. The

University of Wisconsin Press, Madison, Wisconsin, USA.

CHANDLER, D.C. 1967. The St. Laurence Great Lakes. Pages 280-296 in University of Michigan, Great Lakes
Research Division Special Publications 1. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

CHANDLER, D.C. AND O.B. WEEKS. 1945. Limnological studies of western Lake Erie. V. Relation of limnolog-
ical and meteorological conditions to the production of phytoplankton in 1942. Ecological Monographs
15:435-456.

CHAPMAN, F.B. 1934. The algae of the Urbana (Ohio) raised bog. Ohio Journal of Science 34:327-332.

CHARLES, D.F. 1985, Relationships between surface sediment diatom assemblages and lakewater characteris-
tics in Adirondack lakes. Ecology 66:994-1011.

CHARLES, D.F. 1986. The Pirla Project (Paleoecological Investigation of Recent Lake Acidification):
Preliminary results for the Adirondacks, New England, N. Great Lakes and N. Florida. Water and Air
Pollution 30:355-—365.

CHARLES, D.F. 1986. A new diatom species, Fragilaria acidobiontica, from acidic lakes in northeastern North
America. Pages 35—44 in J.W. Smol, R.W. Battarbee, R.B. David and J. Meriluainen, eds., Diatoms and
Lake Acidity. Junk, Dordrecht, The Netherlands.

CHARLES, D.F. 1990. Effects of acidic deposition on North American lakes: Paleolimnological evidence from
diatoms and chrysophytes. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London Series B, Biological
Sciences 327:403-412.

CHARLES, D.F. AND WHITEHEAD, D.R. 1986. The PIRLA project: Paleoecological investigations of recent lake
acidification. Hydrobiologia 143:13-20.

CHASE, H.H. 1904. Flora Michiganensis. Algae. Diatomaceae. Fifth Annual Report of the Michigan Academy
of Science, Arts, and Letters 5:166—169.

CHRISTENSEN, C.L. 1969. Notes on Iowa diatoms IX: Variation in the genus Eunotia. Proceedings of the lowa
Academy of Science 76:62-68.

CHRISTENSEN, C.L. 1971. Diatoms, the neglected organisms. The American Biology Teacher 33(2):98-99.

CHRISTENSEN C.L. 1976. Notes on Iowa diatoms XI: a study of the genus Pinnularia from Dead Man’s Lake.
Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 83:81-87.

CHRISTENSEN, C.L. AND REIMER, C.W. 1968. Notes on the diatom Cylindrotheca gracilis (Bréb. ex Kiitz.)
Grun.: its ecology and distribution. Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 75:36-41.

i

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 487

CLARK, R.L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1977. Diatom studies of the headwaters of Henrys Fork of the Snake River,
Island Park, Idaho, U.S.A. Bibliotheca Phycologica 33:1—204.

CLARK, W.J. AND SIGLER, W.F. 1961. Preliminary investigation of the phytoplankton of Bear Lake, Utah-
Idaho. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 80:28-32.

CLEVE, P.T. 1894. Synopsis of the naviculoid diatoms, Part 1. Kongelige Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar 26:1-194.

CLEVE, P.T. 1895. Synopsis of the naviculoid diatoms, Part 2. Kongelige Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar 27:1-219.

CLEVE, P.T. AND MOLLER, J.D. 1877. Diatoms. Exsiccatae. Part I. no. 1-48. Uppsala, Sweden.

CLEVE, P.T. AND MOLLER, J.D. 1878a. Diatoms. Exsiccatae. Part I. no. 49-108. Uppsala, Sweden.

CLEVE, P.T. AND MOLLER, J.D. 1878b. Diatoms. Exsiccatae. Part II. no. 109-168. Uppsala, Sweden.

CLEVE, P.T. AND MOLLER, J.D. 1879. Diatoms. Exsiccatae. Part V. no. 217-276. Uppsala, Sweden.

COCHRAN-STAFIRA, D.L. AND ANDERSEN, R.A. 1984. Diatom flora of a kettle-hole bog in relation to hydrarch
succession zones. Hydrobiologia 109:265-273.

COCKERELL, T.D.A. 1888. Colorado algae. Hardwicke’s Science-Gossip 1888:278.

CoFFING, C. 1937. A quantitative study of the phytoplankton of the White River canal, Indianapolis, Indiana.
Butler University Botany Studies 4:13-31.

CoLe, GA. 1957. Studies on a Kentucky Knobs lake, III]. Some qualitative aspects of the net plankton.
Transactions of the Kentucky Academy of Science 18:88—101.

COLLINGSWORTH, R.F., HOHN, M.H. AND COLLINS, GB. 1967. Postglacial physicochemical conditions of
Vestaburg Bog, Montcalm County, Michigan, based on diatom analyses. Papers of the Michigan Academy
of Science, Arts, and Letters 52:19-30

COLLINS, GB. AND KALINSKY, R.G. 1977. Studies on Ohio diatoms: I, Diatoms of the Scioto River basin; II,
Referenced checklist of diatoms from Ohio exclusive of Lake Erie and the Ohio River. Bulletin of the Ohio
Biological Survey, New Series, 5:1—76.

COLLINS, GB. AND WEBER, C.I. 1978. Phycoperiphyton (algae) as indicators of water quality. Transactions of
the American Microscopical Society 97:36—43.

CONN, H.W. AND WEBSTER, L.W. 1908. A preliminary report on the algae of the fresh waters of Connecticut.
Connecticut Geological and Natural History Survey, Bulletin 10:1—78.

Cooper, I.C.G. 1958. A new diatom from Fort Meyer, Florida, U.S.A. Revue Algologique, n.s., 4(2):125-128.

Cooper, J.M. AND WILHM, J. 1975. Spatial and temporal variation in productivity, species diversity, and pig-
ment diversity of periphyton in a stream receiving domestic and oil refinery effluents. The Southwestern
Naturalist 19:413-428.

CouTANT, C.C. 1964. Stream plankton above and below Green Lake reservoir. Proceedings of the
Pennsylvania Academy of Science 37:122-126.

CowELL, B.C. 1960. A quantitative study of the winter plankton of Urschel’s quarry. Ohio Journal of Science
60:183-191.

Coucu, G.C. 1941. Hydrogen-ion concentrations and diatoms in certain lakes of the Medicine Bow Mountains
of Wyoming. University of Wyoming Publications 8:69-83.

CRANE, N.L. AND SOMMERFELD, M.R. 1977. Phytoplankton ecology of Lynx Lake, Arizona. The Southwestern
Naturalist 22:305-320.

CRAYTON, W.M. AND SOMMERFIELD, M.R. 1979. Composition and abundance in phytoplankton in tributaries
of the lower Colorado River, Grand Canyon region. Hydrobiologia 66:8 1—94.

CUNNINGHAM, G.A. AND WHITSON, P.D. 1978. Quantitative character analysis for a new variety of Synedra
cyclopum. Journal of Phycology 14:526-529.

Curtis, GH. 1899. Some Diatomaceae of Kansas. Transactions of the Kansas Academy of Science 17:68-79.

Curtis, GL. 1882(?1883). Diatoms of the waters of Indiana. Pages 377-384 in 12 Annual Report of the
Indiana Department of Geology and Natural History.

CUSHING, C.E., CUMMINS, K.W., MINSHALL, G.W. AND VANNOTE, R.L. 1983. Periphyton, chlorophyll o, and
diatoms of the Middle Fork of the Salmon River, Idaho. Holarctic Ecology 6:221-—227.

CUSHING, C.E. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1984. Diatoms of the Middle Fork of the Salmon River drainage, with
notes on their relative abundance and distribution. Great Basin Naturalist 44:42 1—427.

488 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

CZARNECKI, D.B. 1979. Epipelic and epilthic diatom assemblages in Montezuma Well National Monument,
Arizona. Journal of Phycology 15:346-352.

CZARNECKI, D.B. 1981. The diatom flora of the Lower Chevelon Creek area of Arizona: An inland brackish
water system. The Southwestern Naturalist 26:311—324.

CZARNECKI, D.B. 1994a. The freshwater diatom culture collection at Loras College, Dubuque, Iowa. Pages
155-173 in J.P. Kociolek, Proceedings of the 11 International Diatom Symposium, San Francisco,
California, 12-17 August 1990. Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences, No. 17. San Francisco,
California, USA.

CZARNECKI, D.B. 1994b. Nomenclatural changes for some diatoms found in Iowa. Journal of the Iowa
Academy of Science 101:96-97.

CZARNECKI, D.B. 1995. Additions and confirmations to the algal flora of Lake Itasca (MN) State Park. II. The
intramucilaginous diatom flora of the colonial peritrich ciliate, Ophrydium versatile (Ophrydiidae), Pages
183-194 in J.P. Kociolek and M.J. Sullivan, eds., A Century of Diatom Research in North America. A trib-
ute to the distinguished careers of Charles W. Reimer and Ruth Patrick. Koeltz Scientific Books,
Champaign, Illinois, USA.

CZARNECKI, D.B. AND BLINN, D.W. 1977. Diatoms of lower Lake Powell and vicinity. Bibliotheca Phycologia
28:1-119.

CZARNECKI, D.B. AND BLINN, D.W. 1978. Observations on southwestern diatoms I. Plagiotropis arizonica n.
sp. (Bacillariophyta, Entomeidaceae), a large mesohalobous diatom. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society 97:393-396.

CZARNECKI, D.B. AND BLINN, D.W. 1978. Diatoms of the Colorado River in Grand Canyon National Park and
vicinity. Diatoms of southwestern USA. II. Bibliotheca Phycologica 38:1-181.

CZARNECKI, D.B., BLINN, D.W. AND PENTON, M. 1981. The diatom flora of the Lower Chevelon Creek area of
Arizona: An inland brackish water system. The Southwestern Naturalist 26:311—324.

CZARNECKI, D.B. AND BLINN, D.W. 1979. Observations on southwestern diatoms. I. Caloneis latiuscula var.
reimeri, Cyclotella pseudostelligera f. parva and Gomphonema montezumense n. sp., new taxa from
Montezuma Well National Monument. Transactions of the American Microsopical Society 98:110—114.

CZARNECKI, D.B. AND EDLUND, M.B. 1995. New combinations for some taxa of Achnanthes. Diatom Research
10:207-209.

CZARNECKI, D. AND REINKE, D.C. 1981. Diatoms new to Kansas and nomenclatural notes on previous reports.
Technical Publications of the State Biological Survey of Kansas 10:20-31.

CZARNECKI, D.B. AND REINECKE, D.L. 1982. Nomenclatural changes among some Kansas diatoms.
Transactions of the Kansas Academy of Science 85:174-176.

DalLy, W.A. 1938. A quantitative study of the phytoplankton of Lake Michigan collected in the vicinity of
Evanston, Illinois. Butler University Botanical Studies 4:65-83.

Daly, W.A. AND MINER, E.E. 1953. The phytoplankton of Lake Wawasee, Koscuisko County, Indiana. Butler
University Botanical Studies 11:91-99.

DAMANN, K.E. 1940. Phytoplankton studies of Lake Michigan at Evanston, Illinois. Transactions of the
Illinois State Academy of Science 33:68—70.

DAMANN, K.E. 1941. Quantitative study of the phytoplankton of Lake Michigan at Evanston, Illinois. Butler
University Botany Studies 5:27-44.

DAMANN, K.E. 1945. Plankton studies of Lake Michigan. I. Seventeen years of plankton data collected at
Chicago, Illinois. American Midland Naturalist 4:769-796.

DAMANN, K.E. 1960. Plankton studies of Lake Michigan II: Thirty-three years of continuous plankton and col-
iform bacteria data collected from Lake Michigan at Chicago, Illinois. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society 79(4):397-404.

DANFORTH, W.F. AND GINSBURG, W. 1980. Recent changes in the phytoplankton of Lake Michigan near
Chicago. Journal of Great Lakes Research 6:307-3 14.

Davis, C.C. 1964. Evidence for the eutrophication of Lake Erie from phytoplankton records. Limnology and
Oceanography. 9:275-283.

Davis, C.C. 1966. Plankton studies in the Great Lakes of the world with special reference to the St. Lawrence
Great Lakes of North America. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Divsion Publication

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 489

14:1-S4.

Davis, C.C. 1968. Plants in lakes Erie and Ontario and changes in their numbers and kinds. Bulletin of the
Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences 25:18-41.

Davis, C.O., SCHELSKE, C.L. AND KREIS, R.G., JR. 1980. Influences of spring thermal bar, Section 7. Pages
140-164 in C.L. Schelske, R.A. Moll and M.S. Simmons, Limnological Conditions in Southern Lake
Huron, 1974 and 1975. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Research and Development,
Duluth, Minnesota. U.S. EPA-600/3-80-074. 177 pp.

Davib, L.S., HOFFMANN, J.P. AND CooK, P.W. 1990. Seasonal succession of algal periphyton from a waste-
water treatment facility. Journal of Phycology 26:611-617.

Davi, J.S., RANDS, D.G. AND HEIN, M.K. 1989. Biota of the tufa deposit of Falling Springs, Illinois, U.S.A.
Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 108:403-409.

DayNER, D.M. AND JOHANSEN, J.R. 1991. Observations on the algal flora of Seneca Cavern, Seneca County,
Ohio. Ohio Journal of Science 91:118-121.

DEMING, J.L. 1888. List of diatoms from Granville, Ohio. Bulletin of the Science Laboratory of Denison
University 4:114-115.

DENICOLA, D.M., HOAGLAND, K.D. AND ROEMaAR, S.C. 1992. Influence of canopy cover on spectral irradiance
and periphyton assemblages in a prairie stream. Journal of the North American Bentholological Society
11:391404.

DeEYoe, H.R., Lowe, R.L. AND MARKS, J.C. 1992. Effects of nitrogen and phosphorus on the endosymbiont
load of Rhopalodia gibba and Epithemia turgida (Bacillariophyceae). Journal of Phycology 28:773-777.

DILLARD, GE. 1968. The benthic algal communities of a North Carolina piedmont stream. Nova Hedwigia
17:9-29.

DILLARD, GE. 1971. An epilithic diatom community of a North Carolina sandhills stream. Revue Algologie,
n.s., 10(2):118—127.

DINEEN CF. 1980. Plankton and benthos of Spicer Lake. Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Science for
1979, 89:173-179.

Doar, S.S., CUMMING, B.F., BIRKS, H.J.B., SMOL, J.P., KINGSTON, J.C., UUTALA, A.J., CHARLES, D.F. AND
CAMBURN, K.E. 1993. Diatom assemblages from Adirondack lakes (New York, USA) and the development
of inference models for retrospective environmental assessment. Journal of Paleolimnology 8:27-47.

Drxt, S.S. AND SMOL, J.P. 1995. Diatom evidence of past water quality changes in Adirondack seepage lakes
(New York, U.S.A.). Diatom Research 10:113-129.

Dopp, J.D. 1971. The Ecology of Diatoms in Hardwater Habitats. U.S. EPA, Water Pollution Control
Research Series, 18050 DIE. 62 pp.

Dopp, J.D. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1962. Notes on Iowa diatoms. I. An interesting collection from a moss-lichen
habitat. Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 69:83-87.

Dopp, J.J. 1981. Additions to the diatom flora of Pilot Knob Sphagnum bog, Hancock County, Iowa.
Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 88:50—51.

Dopp, J.J. 1987. Diatoms. The Illustrated Flora of Illinois. Southern Illinois University Press, Carbondale,
Illinois, USA. 477 pp.

Dopps, W.K. 1991. Community interactions between the filamentous alga Cladophora giomerata (L.)
Kiitzing, its epiphytes, and epiphyte grazers. Oecologia 85:572-580.

Donar, C.M., NEELY, R.K. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1996. Diatom succession in an urban reservoir system.
Journal of Paleolimnology 15:237-243.

DownING, E.P. 1973. Annotated Bibliography of Lake Ontario Limnological and Related Studies. Volume II.
Biology. U.S. EPA-R3-73-028b.

Drum, R.W. 1962. Notes on Iowa diatoms III. Occurrence of the genus Pleurosigma in the Des Moines River.
Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 69:96-98.

Drum, R.W. 1963. The cytoplasmic fine structure of the diatom Nitzchia palea. Journal of Cell Biology
18:429-440.

Drum, R.W. 1981. Diatoms in the Des Moines River. Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 88:52-62.

Drum, R.W. AND PANKRATZ, H.S. 1964. Pyrenoids, raphes and other fine structure in diatoms. American
Journal of Botany 51:405-418.

490 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Drum, R.W., PANKRATZ, H.S. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1966. Electron microscopy of diatom cells. Jn J.G. Helmcke
and W. Krieger, eds., Diatomeenschalen im elecktronenmikrosckopischen Bild. Band V1. J. Cramer Verlag,
Lehre, Germany.

DUFFORD, R.G., ZIMMERMAN, H.J., CLINE, L.D. AND WARD, J.V. 1987. Response of epilithic algae to regula-
tion of Rocky Mountain streams. Pages 383-390 in J.F. Craig and J.B. Kemper, eds., Regulated Streams:
Advances in Ecology. Plenum Press, New York, USA.

DUNCAN, S.W. AND BLINN, D.W. 1989. Importance of physical variables on the seasonal dynamics of epilith-
ic algae in a highly shaded canyon stream. Journal of Phycology 25:455—461.

Dutule, H.C. AND SREENIVASA, M.R. 1972. The distribution of diatoms on the surficial sediments of Lake
Ontario. Pages 45-52 in Proceedings of the 15% Conference on Great Lakes Research. \nternational
Association of Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

DuTE, R.R., SULLIVAN, M.J. AND SHUNNARAH, L.E. 2000. The diatom assemblages of Ophrydium colonies
from South Alabama. Diatom Research 15:31-42.

EBERLE, M.E. 1982. Annotated list of diatoms reported from Kansas. Fort Hays Studies, Science, New Series
1:1-145.

Eppy, S. 1924. Presence of living organisms in lake ice. Transactions of the Illinois State Academy of Science
17:85—86.

Eppy, S. 1927. The plankton of Lake Michigan. //linois Natural History Survey Bulletin 17(4):203—232.

Eppy, S. 1930. The plankton of Reelfoot Lake, Tennessee. Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society 49:246-251.

Eppy, S. 1932. The plankton of the Sangamon River in the Summer of 1929. Bulletin of the Illinois Natural
History Survey 19:469-486.

Eppy, S. 1934. A study of fresh-water plankton communities. //linois Biological Monographs 12:1—93.

EpGAR, R.K. 1978. The Jacob Whitman Bailey Diatom Collection at the Farlow Herbarium [of Harvard
University]. Farlow Herbarium, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. 111 + 155 pp.

EpGAR, R.K. 1987. Diatoms in Published Exsiccatae at the Farlow Herbarium: Indexes to Taxa,
Geographical Localities and Diatomists. Farlow Herbarium, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. (4) + 500
Pp-

EpGAR, S.M. AND THERIOT, E.C. 2003. Heritability and mantle areolar characters in Aulacoseira subarctica
(Bacillariophyta). Journal of Phycology 39:1057—1066.

Epmonpson, W.T. 1972. Nutrients and phytoplankton in Lake Washington. Pages 172—193 in G Likens, ed.,
Nutrients and Eutrophication. American Society of Limnology and Oceanography Special Symposium
No. 1.

EpMonpbsoNn, W.T. 1977. The recovery of Lake Washington from eutrophication,. Pages 102—109 in J. Cairns,
Jr., R.L. Dickson, and E.E. Herricks, eds., Recovery and Restoration of Damaged Ecosystems. University
Press of Virginia, Charlottesville, Virginia, USA.

EDLUND, M.B. 1994. Additions and confirmations to the algal flora of Itasca State park I]. Diatoms from
Chambers Creek. Journal of the Minnesota Academy of Science 59:10-—21.

EDLUND, M.B., Andresen, N.A. and Soninkhishsig, N. 2001. Morphology of Oestrupia zachariasii and its
transfer to Biremis. Diatom Research 16:295-306.

EDLUND, M.B. AND BRANT, L.A. 1997. Frustulia bahlsii sp. nov., a freshwater diatom from the eastern U.S.A.
Diatom Research 12:207-216.

EDLUND, M.B. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1991. Sexual reproduction in Stephanodiscus niagarae (Bacillariophyta).
Journal of Phycology 27:780-793.

EDLUND, M.B. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1993. Resting spores of the freshwater diatoms Acanthoceros and
Urosolenia. Journal of Paleolimnology 9:55-61.

EDSALL, T.A., STOERMER, E.F. AND KOCIOLEK, J.P. 1991. Periphyton accumulation at remote reefs and shoals
in Lake Superior. Journal of Great Lakes Research 17:412-418.

Epwarps, A.M. 1860. On American Diatomaceae. Quarterly Journal for Microscopical Science 8:127-129.

EpDWARDs, A.M. 1868. On the occurrence of living forms in the hot waters of California. American Journal of
Sciences and Arts IT 45:239-241.

Epwarps, A.M. 1874. Natural history of the Diatomaceae. Pages 416-505 in C.H. Hitchcock and J.H.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 491

Huntington, eds., The Geology of New Hampshire, Part I. Physical Geology. E.A. Jenks, Concord, New
Hampshire.

Epwarps, A.M. 1890. Diatoms from Keene, New Hampshire. The Microscope 10:352.

Epwarps, M.L. 1974. Notes on diatoms from waters of two drainage tiles in northwest Iowa. Proceedings of
the Iowa Academy of Science 81:61—67.

Epwarps, M.L. AND CHRISTENSEN, C.L. 1972. Notes on autumn collections of diatoms from Brewer’s Creek,
Hamilton County, lowa. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 79:25—30.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1843. Verbreitung und Einfluss des mikroskopischen Lebens in Siid- und Nord-Amerika.
Abhandlungen der kéniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1841:291-445.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1849. Uber das miichtigste bis jetzt bekannt gewordene (angeblich 500 Fufs miichtige)
Lager von mikroskopichen reinen kieselschaligen Siisswasser-Formen am Wasserfall im Oregon. Bericht
iiber die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
Berlin 1849:76-87.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1849. Uber das mikroskopischen Leben in Texas. Bericht tiber die zur Bekanntmachung
geeigneten. Verhandlungen der kéniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1849:87-91.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1852. Ubersicht des mikroskopischen Lebens in Californien und legte die Formen in
Praéparaten vor. Bericht tiber die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten. Verhandlungen der k6niglichen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1852:528—536.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1853. Uber das jetzige mikroskopische Leben als Flufstriibung und Humusland in Florida.
Bericht iiber die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der kéniglichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1853:252-271.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1854. Mikrogeologie. Das Erden und Felsen schaffende Wirken des unsichtbar kleinen selb-
ststdindigen Lebens auf der Erde. Leopold Voss, Leipzig, Germany. 374 pp.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1856. Mikrogeologie. Das Erden und Felsen schaffende Wirken des unsichtbar kleinen selb-
ststdndigen Lebens auf der Erde. Fortsetzung. Leopold Voss, Leipzig, Germany. 88 pp.

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1870. Uber miichtige Gebirgs-Schichten vorherrschend aus mikroskopischen Bacillarien
unter und bei der Stadt Mexiko. Abhandlungen der. K6niglichen Akademie dert Wissenschaften zu Berlin
1869: 1-66.

EKINS, L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1986. Diatom flora of Cowboy Hot Springs, Mono County, California. Great
Basin Naturalist 46:612-623.

ELmore, C.J. 1921. The diatoms (Bacillarioideae) of Nebraska. University of Nebraska Studies 21:22—215.
(also published in 1922 in Nebraska Geological Survey Bulletin, vol. 8. 192 pp.).

ELmore, C.J. 1922. A comparison of German and American diatoms. Publications of the Nebraska Academy
of Science 10:65—66.

Estep, K.W. AND RAMSEN, C.C. 1983. A new species of Fragilaria from the midwestern United States. Nova
Hedwigia 38:217-221.

EULENSTEIN, T. 1869. Diatomacearum Species Typicae. Edition 2, Slides No. 1-100. Dresden, Germany.

EVENSON, W.E., RUSHFORTH, S.R., BROTHERSON, J.D. AND FUNGLADDA, N. 1981. The effects of selected phys-
ical and chemical factors on attached diatoms in the Uintah Basin of Utah, USA. Hydrobiologia
83:325-330.

EwIna, M.S. AND Dorris, T.C. 1970. Algal community structure in artificial ponds subjected to continuous
organic enrichment. American Midland Naturalist 83:565—582.

FAHNENSTIEL, G.L. AND CARRICK, H.J. 1988. Primary production in lakes Huron and Michigan: in vitro and in
situ comparisons. Journal of Plankton Research 10:1273-1283.

FAHNENSTIEL, G. L., AND GLIME, J.M. 1983. Subsurface chlorophyll maximum and associated Cyclotella pulse
in Lake Superior. Internationale Revue gesamten Hydrobiologie 68:605-616.

FAHNENSTIEL, G.L. AND ScAviA, D. 1987. Dynamics of Lake Michigan phytoplankton: The deep chlorophyll
layer. Journal of Great Lakes Research 13:285-295.

FAHNENSTIEL, G.L., SCAVIA, D. AND SCHELSKE, C.L. 1984. Nutrient-light interactions in the Lake Michigan
subsurface chlorophyll layer. Verhandlungen der Internationale Verein Limnologie 22:440-444.

FAHNENSTIEL, G.L. AND SCAVIA, D. 1987. Dynamics of Lake Michigan phytoplankton: the deep chlorophyll
layer. Journal of Great Lakes Research 13:285-295.

492 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

FAHNENSTIEL, G.L., SCHELSKE, C.L. AND MOLL, R.A. 1984. In situ quantum efficiency of Lake Superior phy-
toplankton. Journal of Great Lakes Research 10:399-406.

FAIRCHILD, E. AND SHERIDAN, R.P. 1974. A physiological investigation of the hot spring diatom, Achnanthes
exigua Grun. Journal of Phycology 10:14.

FAIRCHILD, G.W. AND EVERETT A.C. 1988. Effects of nutrient (N, P, C) enrichment upon periphyton standing
crop, species composition and primary production in an oligotrophic softwater lake. Freshwater Biology
19:57—70.

FAIRCHILD, G.W. AND LOWE, R.L. 1984. Artificial substrates which release nutrients: effects on periphyton and
invertebrate succession. Hydrobiologia 114:29-37

FEE, E.J. 1965. Diatoms epizoic on copepods parasitizing fishes in the Des Moines River, lowa. American
Midland Naturalist. 74(2):318—324.

FEE, E.J. 1967. The diatoms in a small Iowa creek. Jowa State Journal of Science 41:393-411.

FELDT, L.E., STOERMER, E.F. AND SCHELSKE, C.L. 1973. Occurrence of morphologically abnormal Synedra
populations in Lake Superior phytoplankton. Pages 34—39 in Proceedings of the 16 Conference on Great
Lakes Research 1973.

FELIX, E.A. 1977. Zygorhizidium melosirae parasitizing Melosira granulata in Utah Lake, Utah, U.S.A.
Transactions of the British Mycological Society 69:516—520.

FeLrx, A.E. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1979. The algal flora of the Great Salt Lake, Utah, U.S.A. Nova Hedwigia
31:163-195.

FENWICK, M.G. 1968. Lake Huron distribution of Tabellaria fenestrata var. geniculata A. Cleve and
Coelastrum reticulatum var. polychordon Korshik. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society
87:376-383.

FISHER, S.G., GRAY, L.J., GRIMM, N.B. AND Buscu, D.B. 1982. Temporal succession in a desert stream ecosys-
tem. Ecological Monographs 52:93-110.

FLINT, R.W., RICHARDS, R.C. AND GOLDMAN, C.R. 1977. Adaptation of styrofoam substrate to benthic algal
productivity studies in Lake Tahoe, California-Nevada. Journal of Phycology 13:407-409.

FLorRIN, M.B. 1970. Late-glacial diatoms of Kirchner Marsh, southeastern Minnesota. Nova Hedwigia
Beihefte 31:667—756.

FOERSTER, J.W. AND SCHLICHTING, H.E. 1966. Phycoperiphyton in an oligotrophic lake. Transactions of the
American Microscopical Society 84:485—502.

Foote, M. 1987. The algae of New Jersey. X. Bacillariophyta (Diatoms). A. Fragilariales. Phytologia
63:137-141.

Foote, M. 1987. The algae of New Jersey. XI. Bacillariophyta (Diatoms). B. Eunotiales and Achnanthales.
Phytologia 63:142-147.

Foote, M. 1987. The algae of New Jersey. XII. Bacillariophyta (Diatoms). C.The occurrence of Cylindrotheca
gracilis (Bréb. ex Kiitz.) Grun. in the Hackensack River estuary. Phytologia 63:148—152.

FONTAINE, T.D., II, AND NiGH, D.G. 1980. Characteristics of epiphyte communites on natural and artificial
submersed lotic plants: substrate effects. Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie 96:293-301.

Fox, J.L., ODLAUG, T.O. AND OLson, T.A. 1969. The Ecology of Periphyton in Western Lake Superior; Part
I—Taxonomy and Distribution. Water Resources Research Center Bulletin 14, University of Minnesota,
Minneapolis, Minnesota, USA. 127pp

FREEDMAN, P.L. 1974. Saginaw Bay: An Evaluation of Existing and Historical Conditions. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Region V, Chicago, Illinois, USA. 137 pp.

FUNK, W.H. AND GAUFIN, A.R. 1967. Phytoplankton productivity in a Wyoming cooling-water reservoir. Pages
167-178 in GE. Hall, ed., Reservoir Fisheries and Limnology. American Fisheries Society, Special
Publication 8. Washington, DC, USA.

GAISER, E.E. AND BACHMANN, R.W. 1993. The ecology and taxonomy of epizoic diatoms on Cladocera.
Limnology and Oceanography 38:628—637.

GAISER, E.E. AND BACHMANN, R.W. 1994. Seasonality, substrate preference and attachment sites of epizoic
diatoms on cladoceran zooplankton. Journal of Plankton Research 16:53-68.

GAISER, E.E. AND JOHANSEN, J. 2000. Freshwater diatoms from Carolina Bays and other isolated wetlands on
the Atlantic coastal plain of South Carolina, U.S.A., with descriptions of seven taxa new to science.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 493

Diatom Research 15:75—130.

GALE, W.F., GURZYNSKI, A.J. AND Lowe, R.L. 1979. Colonization and standing crops of epilithic algae in the
Susquehanna River, Pennsylvania. Journal of Phycology 15:117-123.

GANNON, J.E. 1969. Great Lakes Plankton Investigations: A Bibliography. University of Wisconsin-
Milwaukee, Center for Great Lakes Studies Special Report No. 7. 65 pp.

GarONo, R.J., HEATH, R.T. AND HWANG, S.-J. 1996. Dentrended correspondence analysis of photoplankton
(sic) abundance and distribution in Sandusky Bay and Lake Erie. Journal of Great Lakes Research
22:818-829.

GASHWILER, K. AND Dopp, J.D. 1961. Algae from the warm pools of Silver Lake Fen. Proceedings Iowa
Academy of Science 68:129-131.

GAUFIN, A.R. AND MCDONALD, D.B. 1965. Factors influencing algal productivity in Deer Creek Reservoir,
Utah. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 84:269-279.

GAUFIN, A.R., PRESCOTT, G.W. AND TIBBS, J.F. 1976. Limnological studies of Flathead Lake, Montana: A sta-
tus report. United States Environmental Protection Agency, Ecological Research Series, EPA-600/3-76-
039. Corvallis, Oregon, USA. 85 pp.

GLOOSHENKO, W.A. AND ALVIS, C. 1973. Changes in species composition of phytoplankton due to enrichment
by N, P and Si of water from a North Florida lake. Hydrobiologia 42:285-294.

GOLDMAN, C.R. 1974. Eutropication of Lake Tahoe Emphasizing Water Quality. United States Environmental
Protection Agency, EPA-660/3-74-034. Corvallis, Oregon, USA. 408 pp.

Goopwin, H.A. 1943. Plankton of the lakes and ponds. Pages 56-66 in A Biological Survey of Lakes and
Ponds of the Central Coastal Area of Maine. Maine Department of Inland Fisheries and Game. Fish
Survey Report 5.

GOTTSCHALL, R.Y. 1930. Preliminary report on the phytoplankton and pollution in Presque Isle Bay, Lake
Erie. Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science 4:1—-11.

GOTTSCHALL, R.Y. AND JENNINGS, O.E. 1933. Limnological studies at Erie, Pennsylvania. Transactions of the
American Microscopical Society 52:181—191.

Gray, I.M. 1987. Difference between nearshore and offshore phytoplankton communities in Lake Ontario.
Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Science 44:2155—2163.

GREENLEAF, R.C. 1866. On new species of Nitzschia (N. mitchelliana). Proceedings of the Boston Society of
Natural History 10:107—108.

GREENLEAF, R.C. 1868. List of diatomaceae found in a peat swamp near Lake Winisquam in Laconia, N.H.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 11:75.

GriFFITH, M.B., BoLcn, C.J.S., GREEN, D.H., CEMBELLA, A.D. AND TEO, S.L.M. 2002. Multivariate analysis
of periphyton assemblages in relation to environmental gradients in Colorado Rocky Mountain streams.
Journal of Phycology 38:83-95.

GRIMES, J.A., CUSHING, C.E. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1984. Diatoms of the Middle Fork of the Salmon River
drainage, with notes on their relative abundance and distribution. Great Basin Naturalist 44:421—427
GRIMES, J.A. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1982. Diatoms of recent bottom sediments of Utah Lake Utah, U.S.A.

Bibliotheca Phycologia 55:\-179.

GRIMES, J.A. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1983. Diatoms of surface sediments of Utah Lake, Utah, USA.
Hydrobiologia 99:161—-174

Grimes, J.A., RUSHFORTH, S.R., BROTHERSON, J.D. AND EVENSON, W.E. 1984. Diatoms in recent bottom sedi-
ments and trophic status of eight lakes and reservoirs in Northeastern Utah. Great Basin Naturalist
44:36-48.

Grimes, J.A., St. CLAIR, L.L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1980. A comparison of epiphytic diatom assemblages on
living and dead stems of the common grass Phragmites australis. Great Basin Naturalist 40(3):223-228.

GRUENDLING, G.K. AND MATHIESON, A.C. 1969a. Phytoplankton flora of Newfound and Winnisquam lakes,
New Hampshire. Rhodora 71:444-477.

GRUENDLING, G.K. AND MATHIESON, A.C. 1969b. Phytoplankton Populations in Relation to Trophic Levels of
Lakes in New Hampshire, U.S.A. Water Resources Research Center, University of New Hampshire,
Number 1. Durham, New Hampshire, USA. 81 pp.

Grunow, A. 1878. Algen und Diatomaceen aus dem Kaspichen Meere. Pages 98-133 in O. Schneider, ed.,

494 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Naturwissenschaftliche Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kaukasuslander, auf Grund seiner Sammelbeute.
Ver6ffentlicht von der Naturwissenschaft Gesellschaft “Isis” zu Dresden.

GRZENDA, A. AND BALL, R.C. 1968. Periphyton production in a warmwater stream. Quarterly Bulletin of the
Michigan Agricultural Experiment Station 59:296-303.

GUDMUNDSON, B.J.R. 1972. Plankton algae of the upper Des Moines River, Iowa. Proceedings of the Iowa
Academy of Science 79:1-6.

GumtTow, R.B. 1955. An investigation of the periphyton in a riffle of the West Gallatin River, Montana.
Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 74:278-292.

HAINs, J.J., JR., AND SEBRING, M.M. 1981. Description and distribution of Synedra planktonica n. sp.
(Bacillariophyceae). Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 100:159-164.

HAKANSSON, H. 1981. Stephanodiscus Ehrenberg 1846, a revision of the species described by Ehrenberg.
Nova Hedwigia 35:117—150.

HAKANSSON, H. 2002. A compilation and evaluation of species in the general [sic] Stephanodiscus, Cyclo-
stephanos and Cyclotella with a new genus in the family Stephanodiscaceae. Diatom Research 17:1-139.

HAKANSSON, H. AND KLING, H. 1990. The current status of some very small freshwater diatoms of the genera
Stephanodiscus and Cyclostephanos. Diatom Research 5(2):273-287.

HAKANSSON, H., THERIOT, E.C. AND STOEMER, E.F. 1986. Morphology and taxonomy of Stephanodiscus
vestibulis sp. nov. Nordic Journal of Botany 6:501—505.

HAKANSSON, H., AND LOCKER, S. 1981. Stephanodiscus Ehrenberg 1846, a revision of the species described
by Ehrenberg. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte 35:117—150.

HAKANSSON, H., AND STOERMER, E.F. 1984. An investigation of the morphology of Stephanodiscus alpinus
Hust. Bacillaria 7:159-172.

HAMILTON, P.B., DouGLAS, M.S. V., FRITZ, S.C., PIENITZ, R., SMOL, J.P. AND WOLFE, A.P. 1994. A compiled
freshwater diatom taxa list for the Arctic and Subarctic regions of North America. Canadian Technical
Reports—Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 1957:85—102.

HAMILTON, P.B. AND LAIRD, K.R. 2001. Nitzschia pseudosinuata sp. nov., a new Holocene diatom from the
sediments of Moon Lake, North Dakota, U.S.A. Diatom Research 16:317—324.

HAMILTON, P.B., MCNEELY, R. AND POULIN, M. 1996. The morphology and distribution of Neidium distincte-
punctatum Hustedt and its systematic position within the genus. Diatom Research 11:59-71

HAMILTON, P.B., AND POULIN, M. 1993. A taxonomic and morphological study of an acidobiontic diatom,
Neidium holstii (Cleve) Krammer from North America and Greenland. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte
106:109-119.

HAMILTON, P.B., POULIN, M., CHARLES, D.F. AND ANGELL, M. 1992. Americanarum Diatomarum Exsiccatae:
CANA, voucher slides from eight acidic lakes in northeastern North America. Diatom Research 7:25—36.

HAMILTON, P.B., POULIN, M. AND TAYLOR, M.C. 1990. Neidium alpinum var. quadripunctatum (Hustedt) comb.
nov. an important acidobiontic taxon from northeastern North America. Diatom Research 5:289-299.

HAMILTON, P.B., POULIN, M., AND WALKER, D. 1995. Neidium hitchkockii (Ehrenberg) Cleve, a morphologi-
cally complex taxon within the genus Neidium (Naviculales, Bacillariophyta). Pages 61-77 in J.P.
Kociolek and M.J. Sullivan, eds., A Century of Diatom Research in North America: A Tribute to the
Distinguished Careers of Charles W. Reimer and Ruth M. Patrick. Koeltz Scientific Books, Champaign,
Illinois, USA.

Microscopical Society 50:282-297.

HANSMANN, E.W. 1973. Diatoms of the streams of eastern Connecticut. State Geological and Natural History
Survey of Connecticut, Bulletin 106:1—119.

HARDING, W.J. 1970. A preliminary report on the algal species presently found in Utah Lake. Great Basin
Naturalist 30:99-105.

HARDING, W.J. 1971. The algae of Utah Lake. Part Il. Great Basin Naturalist 31:125—134.

HARDWICK, G.G., BLINN, D.W. AND USHER, H.D. 1992. Epiphytic diatoms on Cladophora glomerata in the
Colorado River, Arizona: longitudinal and vertical distribution in a regulated river. The Southwestern
Naturalist 37:148-156.

Harris, B.B. AND SILvey, J.K.G. 1940. Limnological investigation on Texas reservoir lakes. Ecological

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 495

Monographs 10:111-143.

Harris, M.R., AND EBERLE, M.E. 2001. Diatoms (Bacillariophyta) from saline waters within Quivira National
Wildlife Refuge, Stafford County, Kansas. The Southwestern Naturalist 46:200—207.

HartiG, J.H. 1987. Factors contributing to development of Fragilaria crotonensis Kitton pulses in Pigeon Bay
waters of western Lake Erie. Journal of Great Lakes Research 13:65—77.

HARTMAN, R.T. 1965. Composition and distribution of phytoplankton communities in the Upper Ohio River.
Pymatuning Laboratory of Ecology, Special Publication 3:45-65.

HARTMAN, R.T. AND GraFFIUS, J.H. 1960. Quantitative seasonal changes in the phytoplankton communites of
Pymatuning Reservoir. Ecology 41:333-340.

HARTMAN, R.T. AND HIMES, C.L. 1961. Phytoplankton from Pymatuning Reservoir in downstream areas of the
Shenango River. Ecology 42:180-183.

Harvey, F.L. 1888. The freshwater algae of Maine. I. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 15:155—161.

HarVEY,F.L. 1889. The freshwater algae of Maine. II. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 16:181-188.

Harvey, F.L. 1892. The freshwater algae of Maine. III. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 19:118-125.

Has_e, GR. 1977. Morphology and taxonomy of Actinocyclus normanii f. subsalsa (Bacillariophyceae).
Phycologia 16:321-328.

HasLe, GR. 1978. Some freshwater and brackish water species of the diatom genus Thalassiossira Cleve.
Phycologia 17:263-292.

HaASsLe, GR. AND EVENSEN, D.L. 1976. Brackish water and freshwater species of the diatom genus
Skeletonema. I. Skeletonema potamos comb. nov. Journal of Phycology. 12:73—82

Hayek, J.M. AND HULBARY, W. 1956. A survey of soil diatoms. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science
63:327-338.

HEIDEN, H. 1903. Plates 242—244 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

HEIN, M.K. 1981. Variability in the diatom Fragilaria floridana Hanna. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of
Science 88:79-81.

HEIN, M.K. 1991. Anorthoneis dulcis sp. noy., anew freshwater diatom from Northern Florida, U.S.A. Diatom
Research 6:267-280.

Henry, G. 1914. On the vertical distribution of the plankton in Winona Lake. Proceedings of the Indiana
Academy of Science 1913:77-92.

HERBST, D.B. AND BRADLEY, T.J. 1989. Salinity and nutrient limitations on growth of benthic algae from two
alkaline salt lakes of the western Great Basin (USA). Journal of Phycology 25:673-678.

HERN, S.C., HILGERT, J.W., LAMBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D. AND
Hiatt, F.A. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in South Carolina Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-77-102.
Ecological Research Series. 64 pp.

HERN, S.C., HILGerT, J.W., LAMBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D. AND
Hiatt, F.A. 1978. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Delaware Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-78-027. Ecological
Research Series. 33 pp.

HERN, S.C., LAmBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., TAytor, W.D. AND WILLIAMS, L.R. 1978.
Phytoplankton Water Quality Relationships in U.S. Lakes, Part IIT. Genera Dactylococcopsis through
Gyrosigma collected from eastern and southeastern lakes. National Eutrophication Survey Working paper
No. 707. US E.P.A., Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. 116 pp.

HERN, S.C., LAmBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., TAYLOR, W.D. AND WILLIAMS, L.R. 1979.
Distribution of Phytoplankton in Oklahoma Lakes. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. Report No. EPA 600/3-79-068. 50 pp.

HICKEL, B. AND HAKANSSON, H. 1991. The freshwater diatom Aulacoseira herzogii. Diatom Research
6:299-305.

HILL, W.R. AND KNiGuHT, A.W. 1988. Nutrient and light limitation of algae in two northern California streams.
Journal of Phycology 24:125-132.

Hirscu, A. AND PALMER, C.M. 1958. Some algae from the Ohio River drainage basin. Ohio Journal of Science
58:375-382.

Hiatt, F.A., HeRN, S.C., HitGert, J.W., LAMBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R. AND

496 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

TAYLOR, W.D. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Pennsylvania Lakes. U.S. EPA Working paper 689.
Ecological Research Series. 74 pp.

Hiatt, F.A., HERN, S.C., HILGERT, J.W., LAmBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R. AND
TAYLor, W.D. 1978. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Tennessee Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/78-016. Ecological
Research Series. 67 pp.

HILGERT, J.W., LAmMBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D.,
Hiatt, F.A. AND HERN, S.C. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Virginia Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-77-
100, Ecological Research Series. 40 pp.

HILGERT, J.W., LAMBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D., HIATT, F.A. AND
HERN, S.C. 1978. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Ohio Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-78-015, Ecological
Research Series. 94 pp.

HILL, W.R. AND KNIGHT, A.W. 1988. Nutrient and light limitation of algae in two northern California streams.
Journal of Phycology 24:125—132.

HiTcHcock, R. 1892. Diatoms from new localities. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 13:42-43.

HOAGLAND, K.D. 1983. Short-term standing crop and diversity of periphytic diatoms in a eutrophic reservoir,
Journal of Phycology 19:30-38.

HOAGLAND, K.D. AND PETERSON, C.G. 1990. Effects of light and wave disturbance on vertical zonation of
attached microalgae in a large reservoir. Journal of Phycology 26:450-457.

HOAGLAND, K.D. AND RosowskI, J.R. 1978. Valve and band morphology of some freshwater diatoms. I.
Fragilaria capucina var. mesolepta. Journal of Phycology 14:479-485.

HOAGLAND, K.D., ROEMER, S.C. AND RosowskI, J.R. 1982. Colonization and community structure of two peri-
phyton assemblages, with emphasis on the diatoms (Bacillariophyceae). American Journal of Botany
69:188-213.

Hossy, C.F.M. 1880. List of species of fresh water algae found in Iowa. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of
Science 1875—1880:28.

Houn, M.H. 1950. The vegetation of Bergen swamp. V. The diatoms. Proceedings of the Rochester Academy
of Science 9:265—276.

Houn, M.H. 1951. A study of the distribution of diatoms (Bacillarieae) in western New York State. Memoirs
of the Cornell Agricultural Experimental Station 308:1—39.

Houn, M.H. 1952. Contributions to the diatoms of western New York State. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society 71:270-271.

Houn, M.H. 1961. The relationship between species diversity and population density in diatom populations
from Silver Springs, Florida. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 80:140-165.

Houn, M.H. 1969. Qualitative and quantitative analyses of plankton diatoms, Bass Island area, Lake Erie,
1938-1965, including synoptic surveys of 1961-1963. Ohio Biological Survey, New Series 3:1—211.
HouN, M.H. AND HELLERMAN, J. 1963. The taxonomy and structure of diatom populations from three eastern
North American rivers using three sampling methods. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society

82:250-329.

HOLLAND, R.E. 1965. Planktonic diatoms in Lake Superior. Pages 96—105 in University of Michigan, Great
Lakes Research Division, Publication 13. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

HOLLAND, R.E. 1968. Correlation of Melosira spp. with trophic conditions in Lake Michigan. Limnology and
Oceanography 13:555-—557.

HOLLAND, R.E. 1969. Seasonal fluctuations of Lake Michigan diatoms. Limnology and Oceanography
14:423-436.

HOLLAND, R.E. AND BEETON, A.M. 1972. Significance to eutrophication of spatial differences in nutrients and
diatoms in Lake Michigan. Limnology and Oceanography 17:88—96.

HOLLAND, R.E. AND CLAFLIN, L.W. 1975. Horizontal distribution of planktonic diatoms in Green Bay, mid-
July 1970. Limnology and Oceanography 20:365-378.

HOoLM-HANSEN, O. GOLDMAN, C.R., RICHARDS, R. AND WILLIAM, P.M. 1976. Chemical and biological charac-
teristics of a water column in Lake Tahoe. Limnology and Oceanography 21:548—562.

Hopkins, A.W. AND Darby, S.J. 1979. Phytoplankton flora of northern Lake Arlington, Texas. Texas Journal
of Science 31:239-246.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 497

HosTetrTer, H.P. 1967. Planktonic diatoms in three southern Arizona lakes. Journal of Arizona Academy of
Science 5:135-139.

HosTETTER, H.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1968. A study of the vertical distribution of periphyton diatoms in Lake
West Okoboji, lowa. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 75:42-47.

Hostetter, H.P. AND E.F. STOERMER. 1971. Bibliography on the Bacillariophyceae. Pages 784-790 in J.R.
Rosowski and B.C. Parker, eds., Selected Papers in Phycology. University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln,
Nebraska, USA.

HosTETTER, H.P. AND HOsHAw, R.W. 1972. Asexual developmental patterns of the diatom Stauroneis anceps
in culture. Journal of Phycology 8:289-296.

HOSTETTER, H.P. AND RUTHERFORD, K.D. 1976. Polymorphism of the diatom Pinnularia brebissonii in culture
and a field collection. Journal of Phycology 12:140-146.

Hurr, D.R. 1986. Phytoplankton communities in Navigation Pool No. 7 of the upper Mississippi River.
Hydrobiologia 136:47-S6.

HUFFORD, T.L. AND COLLINS, GB. 1976. Distribution patterns of diatoms in Cedar Run. Ohio Journal of
Science 76:172—184

HUuFFORD, T.L. AND COLLINS, GB. 1972. The freshwater diatom Cymbella cursiformis nom. nov. Journal of
Phycology 8:184-187.

HUFFORD, T.L. AND COLLINS, GB. 1972. Some morphological variations in the diatom Cymbella cistula.
Journal of Phycology 8:192-195.

HUFFORD, T.L. AND COLLINS, G.B. 1972. The stalk of the diatom Cymbella cistula: SEM observations. Journal
of Phycology 8:208-210.

HUNGERFORD, J.J. 1971. Diatoms from seven Iowa rivers. Iowa State Journal of Science 46:375—379.

HUNGERFORD, J.J. 1971. Some diatoms in lacustrine sediments of Pillsbury and Sylvan Lake beds in north-
west Iowa. Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 78:57-62.

HusTeDT, F. 1912. Plates 281-284 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

HUusTEDT, F. 1924. Plates 349-352 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

HusTeEDT, F. 1930. Plates 369-372 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

HUusTEDT, F. 1931. Plates 373-376 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

Hustept, F. 1933a. Die Kieselalgen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz unter Beriichsichtgung der
Ubrigen Lander Europas sowie der angrenzenden Meeresgebiete. Pages 321-576 in L. Rabenhorst
“Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschalnd, Osterreich und der Schweiz,” Band 7, Teil 2, Lief 3-4.
Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft m.b.h. Leipzig, Germany.

HUSTEDT, F. 1933b. Plates 381-384 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

HUuSsTEDT, F. 1934. Plates 385-392 in A. Schmidt, ed., Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. O. Reisland, Lepzig,
Germany. 480 plates.

HusTept, F. 1955. Neue und wenig bekannte Diatomeen 8. Abhandlungen Naturwissenschafte Verein zu
Bremen 34: 47-68.

Hustept, F. 1959. Die Kieselalgen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz unter Beriichsichtgung der
Ubrigen Lander Europas sowie der angrenzenden Meeresgebiete. Pages 737-845 in L. Rabenhorst
“Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschalnd, Osterreich und der Schweiz,” Band 7, Teil 2, Lief 6. Akademische
Verlagsgesellschaft m.b.h. Leipzig, Germany.

HusTeDT, F. 1962. Die Kieselalgen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz unter Beriichsichtgung der
Ubrigen Lander Europas sowie der angrenzenden Meeresgebiete. Pages 161-348 in L. Rabenhorst
“Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschalnd, Osterreich und der Schweiz,” Band 7, Teil 3, Lief 2. Akademische
Verlagsgesellschaft m.b.h. Leipzig, Germany.

HUustTepDT, F. 1966. Die Kieselalgen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz unter Beriichsichtgung der
Ubrigen Lander Europas sowie der angrenzenden Meeresgebiete. Pages 557-816 in L. Rabenhorst

498 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

“Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschalnd, Osterreich und der Schweiz,” Band 7, Teil 3, Lief 4. AKademische
Verlagsgesellschaft m.b.h. Leipzig, Germany.

HUTCHINSON, G.E. 1944. Limnological studies in Connecticut VII. A critical examination of the supposed rela-
tionship between phytoplankton periodicity and chemical changes in lake water. Ecology 25:3-26.

HUTCHINSON, G.E. 1967. A Treatise on Limnology. Vol. II. Introduction to Lake Biology and the
Limnoplankton. John Wiley and Sons, New York, USA. 1115 pp.

INCH, D. AND BLINN, D.W. 1981. Limnology of Little Park Lake and diatom distribution on the Kaubab
Plateau, Arizona. Journal of the Arizona-Nevada Academy of Science 1:14—21.

INSTITUTE OF WATER RESEARCH, MICHIGAN STATE UNIVERSITY. 1976. The Impact of Thermal Discharge from
the Monroe Power Plant on the Aquatic Community in Western Lake Erie. Institute of Water Research,
Technical Report 32.6. Michigan State University, East Lansing, Michigan, USA.

INTERNATIONAL JOINT COMMISSION (IJC). 1976. The Waters of Lake Huron and Lake Superior. Vol. I. Summary
and Recommendations. Report to IJC by Upper Lakes Reference Group. Windsor, Ontario, Canada. 236
Pp-

INTERNATIONAL JOINT COMMISSION (IJC). 1977. The Waters of Lake Huron and Lake Superior. Vol. III (Part
B). Lake Superior Report to the IJC by Upper Great Lakes Reference Group. Windsor, Ontario, Canada.
Pp. 245-572.

INTERNATIONAL JOINT COMMISSION (IJC). 1980. Report on Great Lakes Water Quality. Great Lakes Water
Quality Board, Windsor, Ontario, Canada. 68 pp.

JACKSON, D.C. AND Lowe, R.L. 1978. Valve ultrastructure of the diatom genera Gyrosigma and Pleurosigma
from the Portage River drainage system, Ohio. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society
97:569-581.

JACKSON, D.F., NEMEROW, N.L. AND RAND, M.C. 1964. Ecological investigations of the Oswego River
drainage basin. Proceedings of the 7" Conference on Great Lakes Research 11:88—99.

Jacoss, J.E. 1968. A preliminary checklist of freshwater algae in South Carolina. Journal of the Elisha
Mitchell Scientific Society 84:454-457.

JAcoBy, J.M. 1987. Alterations in periphyton characteristics due to grazing in a Cascade foothill stream.
Freshwater Biology 18:495—S08.

JATKAR, S.A., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND BROTHERSON, J.D. 1979. Diatom floristics and succession in a peat bog
near Lily Lake, Summit County, Utah. Great Basin Naturalist 39:15—43.

JELIFFE, S.E. 1893. The Chicago Water-Suppy in the World’s Fair Grounds. American Monthly Microscopical
Journal 14:310-311.

JELIFFE, S-E. 1893. A preliminary report upon the microscopical organisms found in the Brooklyn water sup-
ply. Brooklyn Medical Journal 7:593-617.

JELIFFE, S.E. 1895. Cryptogamic notes from Long Island. HI. Diatomaceae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical
Club 22:274-275.

JOHANSEN, J.R. 1985. Cryptogamic soil crusts: seasonal variation in algal populations in the Tintic Mountains,
Juab County, Utah. Great Basin Naturalist 45:14—21.

JOHANSEN, J.R., JAVAKUL, R.A. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1982. Effects of burning on the algal communities of a
high desert soil near Wallsburg, Utah. Journal of Range Management 35:598—600.

JOHANSEN, J.R., LOWE, R., GOMEZ, S.R., KOCIOLEK, J.P., AND MAKOSKY, S.A. 2004. New algal species records
for the Great Smoky Mountains National Park, U.S.A., with an annotated checklist of all reported algal
species for the park. Algological Studies 111:17-44.

JOHANSEN, J.R. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1981. Diatoms of surface waters and soils of selected oil shale lease
areas of eastern Utah. Nova Hedwigia 34:333390.

JOHANSEN, J.R., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND BROTHERSON, J.D. 1981. Subaerial algae of Navajo National
Monument. Great Basin Naturalist 41:433-439.

JOHANSEN, J.R., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND BROTHERSON, J.D. 1983. The algal flora of Navajo National Monument,
Arizona, U.S.A. Nova Hedwigia 38:501—553.

JOHANSEN, J.R., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND KACZMARSKA, I. 1982. Algal populations in Bottle Hollow Reservoir,
Duchesne County, Utah. Great Basin Naturalist 42:205-218.

JOHANSEN, J.R., RUSHFORTH, S.R., ORBENDORFER, R., FUNGLADDA, N. AND GRIMES, J.A. 1983. The algal flora

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 499

of selected wet walls in Zion National Park, Utah, USA. Nova Hedwigia 38:765—808.

JOHANSEN, J.R. AND SraAy, J.C. 1998. Microcostatus gen. novy., a new aerophilic diatom genus based on
Navicula krasskei Hustedt. Diatom Research 13:93-101.

JoHNSON, M.W. 1949. Relation of plankton to hydrographic conditions in Sweetwater Lake. Journal of the
American Water Works Association 41:347-351.

JOHNSON, R., RICHARDS, T. AND BLINN, D.W. 1975. Investigation of diatom populations in rhithron and pota-
mon communities in Oak Creek, Arizona. The Southwestern Naturalist 20:197—204.

JOHNSTON, E.M. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1976. Computer analysis of phytoplankton cell images. The Microscope
248:181—187.

JORDAN, R.A. AND BENDER, M.E. 1973. An in situ Evaluation of Nutrient Effects in Lakes. Project 16010 HIU,
Ecological Research Series, EPA-R3-73-018, Office of Research and Monitoring, United States
Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC, USA. 228 pp.

JORDAN, R.A. AND BENDER, M.E. 1973b. Stimulation of phytoplankton growth by mixtures of phosphate,
nitrate, and organic chelators. Water Research 7:189-195.

JORDAN, T.L. AND STALEY, J.T. 1976. Electronmicroscope study of succession in the periphyton community of
Lake Washington. Microbial Ecology 2:241—251.

KACZMARSKA, I. AND RUSHFORTH S.R. 1982. Diatom associations in Blue Lake Warm Spring, Tooele County,
Utah, USA. Pages 345-358 in D.G. Mann, ed., Proceedings of the 7 International Diatom Symposium.
O. Koeltz, Koenigstein, Germany. 541 pp.

KACZMARSKA, I. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1983a. Notes on a rare inland Hyalodiscus. Bacillaria 6:157—164

KACZMARSKA, I. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1983b. The diatom flora of Blue Lake Warm Spring, Utah, U.S.A.
Bibliotheca Diatornologica 2:1123.

KACZMARSKA, I., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND JOHANSEN, J.R. 1985. Chaetoceros amanita Cleve-Euler
(Bacillariophyceae) from Blue Lake Warm Spring, Utah, USA. Phycologia 24:103-—109

KALINSKY, R.G. 1979. Notes on Louisiana diatoms. I. Rare and unusual periphytic diatoms in Cypress Bayou
Reservoir, Bossier Parish, Louisiana. Proceedings of the Louisiana Academy of Sciences 42:62-68.

KALINSKY, R.G. 1982. Notes on Louisiana diatoms. II. A preliminary checklist of the diatom flora of Cypress
Bayou Reservoir, Bossier Parish, Louisiana. Proceedings of the Louisiana Academy of Sciences
45:124-127.

KALINSKY, R.G. 1983. Notes on Louisiana algae. II. A checklist of the non-marine algal flora of Louisiana.
Proceedings of the Louisiana Academy of Sciences 46:62—96.

Kemty, T.J., STOERMER, E.F. AND WuitTE, D.S. 1988. Algal remains in some surface sediments of Lake Erie.
Journal of Great Lakes Research 14:164—170.

KEITHAN, E.D. AND Lowe, R.L. 1985. Primary productivity and spatial structure of phytolithic growth in
streams in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Hydrobiologia 123:59-67.

KEITHAN, E.D., Lowe, R.L. AND DEYok, H.R. 1988. Benthic diatom distribution in a Pennsylvania stream:
role of pH and nutrients. Journal of Phycology 24:581—585.

KELLicotT, D.S. 1878. Notes on the microscopic life in the Buffalo water supply. American Journal of
Microscopy and Popular Science 3:250—252.

KeLy, M.H., FITZPATRICK, L.C. AND PEARSON, W.D. 1978. Phytoplankton dynamics, primary productivity and
community metabolism in a north-central Texas pond. Hydrobiologia 58:245—260.

KENNEDY, M.T. AND PFIESTER, L. 1984. New additions to the diatom (Bacillariophyceae) flora of Oklahoma.
Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science 64:37-39.

Kipp, D.E. 1964. A quantitative analysis of phytoplankton along a Rocky Mountain divide transect.
Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 83:409—420.

KieFER, D.A., HOLM-HANSEN, O., GOLDMAN, G.R., RICHARDS, R. AND BERMAN, T. 1972. Phytoplankton in
Lake Tahoe: Deep-living populations. Limnology and Oceanography 17:418—422.

KINGSBURY, J. 1968. Review oft the algal literature from New York State. Pages 525-541 in D.F. Jackson, ed.,
Algae, Man and Environment. Syracuse University Press, Syracuse, New York, USA.

KINGSTON, J.C. 1978. Morphological variation of Cymbella delicatula and C. hustedtii from northern Lake
Michigan. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 97:311—319.

KINGSTON, J.C. 1980. Morphological observations of Amphora thumensis (Mayer) A.Cl. using light and scan-

500 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

ning electron microscopy. Micron 11:9-10.

KiNGsTON, J.C. 1982. Association and distribution of common diatoms in surface samples from Northern
Minnesota peatlands. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte 73:333-346.

KinGsTon, J.C. 2000. New combinations in the freshwater Fragilariaceae and Achnanthidiaceae. Diatom
Research 15:407409.

KINGSTON, J.C. 2004. Araphd and monoraphid diatoms. Pages 595-636 in J.D. Wehr and R.G Sheath, eds.,
Freshwater Algae of North America. Ecology and CLassification. Academic Press, New York, USA. 918
Pp.

KINGSTON, J.C., Lowe, R.L. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1979. Attached winter floral assemblages on sand from
Grand Traverse Bay, Lake Michigan. Micron 10:203-204.

KINGSTON, J.C., LOWE, R.L., STOERMER, E.F. AND LADEWSKI, T.B. 1983. Spatial and temporal distribution of
benthic diatoms in northern Lake Michigan. Ecology 64:1566—1580.

KINGSTON, J.C., Lowe, R.L. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1980. The frustular morphology of Amphora thumensis
(Mayer) A. Cl. from northern Lake Michigan and consideration of its systematic position. Transactions of
the American Microscopical Society 99:276-283.

KiTTON, F. 1869. Notes on New York diatoms with description of a new species Fragilaria crotonensis.
Hardwicke’s Science Gossip 5:109-110.

KLARER, D.M. 1985. An Annotated Species List of the Algae of Old Woman Creek Estuary. Old Woman Creek
Technical Report No. 3, Ohio Department of Natural Resources, Division of Natural Areas and U.S.
Department of Commerce, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, National Ocean Service,
Office of Ocean and Coastal Resource Management, Sanctuary Programs Division. 48 pp.

KLARER, D.M. AND MILLIE, D.F. 1992. Aquatic macrophytes and algae at Old Woman Creek estuary and other
Great Lakes coastal wetlands. Journal of Great Lakes Research 18:622-633.

KLARER, D.M. AND MILLIE, D.F. 1994. Regulation of phytoplankton dynamics in a Laurentian Great Lakes
estuary. Hydrobiologia 286:97-108.

KLINE, P.A. AND Lowe, R.L. 1975. Phytoplankton of the Sandusky River near Fremont, Ohio. Pages 175-208
in D.B.Baker, W.B. Jackson, and B.L. Prater, eds., Proceedings of Sandusky River Basin Symposium, May
2-3, 1975, Tiffin, Ohio. International Reference Group on Great Lakes Pollution from Land Use Activities,
International Joint Commission. 1976-653-346. 475 pp.

Kiotz, R.L., CAIN, J.R. AND TRAINOR, F.R. 1976. Algal competition in an epilithic river flora. Journal of
Phycology 12:363—368.

KocIoLek, J.P. AND HERBST, D.B. 1992. Taxonomy and distribution of benthic diatoms from Mono Lake,
California. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 111:338—356.

KocIoLek, J.P. AND KINGSTON, J.C. 1999. Taxonomy, ultrastructure and distribution of gomphonemoid
diatoms (Bacillariophyceae: Gomphonemataceae) from rivers of the United States. Canadian Journal of
Botany 77:686—705S.

KocIo_ekK, J.P., LAMB, M.A. AND Lowe, R.L. 1983. Notes on the growth and ultrastructure of Biddulphia lae-
vis Ehr. (Bacillariophyceae) in the Maumee River, Ohio. Ohio Journal of Science 83:125—130.

KocIo_ek, J.P. AND Lowe, R.L. 1993. Taxonomy and ultrastructure of Meridion lineare D.M. Williams
(Bacillariophyceae) from North America. Nova Hedwigia 57:381-391.

KocIo_eK, J.P., MAHOOD, A.D. AND NUTILE, K. 1999. The types of the Diatom Collection of the California
Academy of Sciences. Pages 157—196 in S. Mayama, K. Idea and I. Koizumi, eds., Proceedings of the 14%
International Diatom Symposium. Koeltz Scientific Books, Koenigstein, Germany.

KOcIoLeK, J.P. AND ROSEN, B.H. 1984. Observations on North American Gomphoneis (Bacillariophyceae). I.
Valve ultrastructure of G mammilla with comment on the taxonomic status of the genus. Journal of
Phycology 20:361-368.

KOCcIOLEK, J.P. AND SPAULDING, S.A. 2004a. Symmetrical naviculoid diatoms. Pages 637-654 in J.D. Wehr and
R.G Sheath, eds., Freshwater Algae of North America. Ecology and Classification. Academic Press, New
York, USA. 918 pp.

KOcIoLeK, J.P. AND SPAULDING, S.A. 2004b. Eunotioid and asymmetrical naviculoid diatoms. Pages 655-668
in J.D. Wehr and R.G Sheath, eds., Freshwater Algae of North America. Ecology and Classification.
Academic Press, New York, USA. 918 pp.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 501

Kocio_ek, J.P., SPAULDING, S.A. AND KINGSTON, J.C. 1998. Valve morphology and systematic position of
Navicula walkeri (Bacillariophyceae), a diatom endemic to Oregon and California (USA) freshwaters.
Nova Hedwigia 67:235-245.

KocIroLek, J.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1986. Observations on North American Gomphoneis (Bacillariophyceae).
II. Descriptions and ultrastructure of two new species. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society
105:141-151.

KocIoLek, J.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1987. Ultrastructure of Cymbella sinuata (Bacillariophyceae) and its
allies, and their transfer to Reimeria, gen. nov. Systematic Botany 12:451-459.

KocIoLeK, J.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1987. Geographic range and variability of the diatom (Bacillariophyceae)
Gomphonema ventricosum Gregory. Nova Hedwigia 45:223—236.

Kocio.ek, J.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1988. Taxonomy, ultrastructure, and distribution of Gomphoneis her-
culeana, G. eriense and closely related species. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia 140:24-97.

KocIoLek, J.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1990. A new, highly variable Gomphonema (Bacillariophyceae) species
from the Laurentian Great Lakes. pp. 139-144 in M. Ricard, ed., Ouvrage dédié a la Mémoire du
Professeur Henri Germain (1903-1989). O. Koeltz, Koenigstein, Germany.

KOocIoLeK, J.P. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1991. Taxonomy and ultrastructure of some Gomphonema Ehrenberg and
Gomphoneis Cleve taxa from the upper Laurentian Great Lakes. Canadian Journal of Botany
69:1557-1576.

KOcIoLek, J.P., STOERMER, E.F. AND BAHLS, L.L. 1986. Observations on North American Gomphoneis
(Bacillariophyceae). III. Gomphoneis septa (Mogh.) comb. nov. Canadian Journal of Botany
64:2764-2768.

KOcIoLeK, J.P., STOERMER, E.F. AND EDLUND, M.A. 1995. Two New Freshwater Diatom Species. Pages 9-20
in J.P. Kociolek and M. Sullivan, eds., A Century of Progress in Diatom Research in North America. A trib-
ute to the Distinguished Careers of Charles W. Reimer and Ruth M. Patrick. Koeltz Scientific Books,
Champaign, Illinois, USA. 194 pp.

Kocu, A.R. 1975. Diatoms, including saltwater taxa, from southwestern Oklahoma. Proceedings of the
Oklahoma Academy of Science 55:11—13.

Kocu, A.R. AND RISSER, P.G. 1974. Species composition and relative biomass of some algal communities
growing on leaf detritus in a spring-fed stream. Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science
54:14-19.

Koroip, C.A. 1900. The plankton of Echo River, Mammoth Cave. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society 21:113—126.

Koroip, C.A. 1903. The plankton of the Illinois River, 1894-1899. Part I. Quantitative investigations and gen-
eral results. Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory for Natural History 6:95-629.

Kororp, C.A. 1908. The plankton of the Illinois River, 1894-1899. Part II. Constituent organisms and their
seasonal distribution. Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory for Natural History 8:2—360.

Koop, D.D. 1966. Parasitism of Asterionella formosa Hass. by a chytrid in two lakes of the Rawah Wild Area
of Colorado. Journal of Phycology 2:41—-44.

KOPCZYNSKA, E.E. 1980. Seasonal variations in phytoplankton in the Grand River mouth area of Lake
Michigan. Archive fiir Hydrobiologie 27:95-123.

KopPeN, J.D. 1975. A morphological and taxonomic consideration of Tabellaria (Bacillariophyceae) from the
northcentral United States. Journal of Phycology 11:236-244.

KopPEN, J.D. 1978. Distribution and aspects of the ecology of the genus Tabellaria Ehr. (Bacillariophyceae)
in the northcentral United States. American Midland Naturalist 99:383-397.

Korte, V.L. AND BLINN, D.W. 1983. Diatom colonization on artificial substrata in pool and riffle zones stud-
ied by light and scanning electron microscopy. Journal of Phycology 19:332-341.

KRAATZ, W.C. 1941. Quantitative plankton studies of Turkeyfoot Lake, near Akron, Ohio. Ohio Journal of
Science 41:1—22.

KRAMMER, K. 1992. Pinnularia. Eine Monographie der européischen Taxa. Bibliotheca Diatomologica
26:1-353.

KRAMMER, K. 1997a. Die cymbelloiden Diatomeen. Eine Monographie der weltweit bekannten Taxa. Teil 1.

502 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Allgemeines und Encyonema Part. Bibliotheca Diatomologica 36:1—382.

KRAMMER, K. 1997b. Die cymbelloiden Diatomeen. Eine Monographie der weltweit bekannten Taxa. Teil 2.
Encyonema Part., Encyonopsis und Cymbellopsis. Bibliotheca Diatomologica 37:1-469.

KRAMMER, K. 2000. The genus Pinnularia. In: H. Lange-Bertalot, ed., Diatoms of Europe, Vol. 1. A.R.G
Gantner Verlag, Ruggell, Germany. 703 pp.

KRAMMER, K. 2002. The genus Cymbella. In: H. Lange-Bertalot, ed., Diatoms of Europe, Vol. 3. A.R.G
Gantner Verlag, Ruggell, Germany. 584 pp.

KRAMMER, K. 2003. Cymbopleura, Delicata, Navicymbula, Gomphocymbellopsis, Afrocymbella. \n: H.
Lange-Bertalot, ed., Diatoms of Europe, Vol. 4. A.R.G. Gantner Verlag, Ruggell, Germany. 530 pp.

KRAMMER, K. AND LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1985. Naviculaceae. Neue und wenig Taxa, neue Kombinationen und
Synonyme sowie Bemerkungen zu einigen Gattung. Bibliotheca Diatomologica 9:1—230.

KRAMMER, K. AND LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1986. Naviculaceae. In: H. Ettl, J. Gerloff, H. Heynig, D. Mollenhaer,
eds., SiiSwasserflora von Mitteleuropa, Vol. 2. Bacillariophyceae, Part 1. Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart,
Germany. 876 pp.

KRAMMER, K. AND LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1988. Bacillariaceae, Epithemiaceae, Surirellaceae. In: H. Ettl, J.
Gerloff, H. Heynig, D. Mollenhaer, eds., Sijwasserflora von Mitteleuropa, Vol. 2. Bacillariophyceae, Part
2. Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart, Germany. 596 pp.

KRAMMER, K. AND LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1991a. Centrales, Fragilariaceae, Eunotiaceae. H. Ettl, J. Gerloff, H.
Heynig, D. Mollenhaer, eds., Siiwasserflora von Mitteleuropa, Vol. 2. Bacillariophyceae, Part 3. Gustav
Fischer, Stuttgart, Germany. 576 pp.

KRAMMER, K. AND LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1991b. Achnanthaceae, Kritische Erganzungen zu Navicula
(Lineolatae) und Gomphonema. In: H. Ettl, J. Gerloff, H. Heynig, D. Mollenhaer, eds., SiiGwasserflora von
Mitteleuropa, Vol. 2. Bacillariophyceae, Part 4. Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart, Germany. 437 pp.

KREIS, R.G., LADEWSKI, T.B. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1983. Influence of the St. Mary’s River plume on northern
Lake Huron phytoplankton assemblages. Journal of Great Lakes Research 9:40-51.

KREIS, R.G, JR., AND STOERMER, E.F. 1979. Diatoms of the Laurentian Great Lakes, III. Rare and poorly
known species of Achnantbes Bory and Cocconeis Ehr (Bacillariophyta). Journal of Great Lakes Research
5:276-291.

Krescl, M.E. AND Lowe, R.L. 1986. Importance of sand grain mineralogy and topography in determining
micro-spatial distribution of epipsammic diatoms. Journal of the North American Benthological Society
5:211-220.

Krescl, M.E. AND Lowe, R.L. 1987. Spatial and temporal variation of epipsammic diatoms in a spring-fed
brook. Journal of Phycology 23:585-—590.

Krescl, M.E. AND Lowe, R.L. 1987. The seasonal occurrence of macroscopic colonies of Meridion circulare
(Bacillariophyceae) in a spring-fed brook. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society
106:173-178.

KUTKUHN, J.H. 1958. The plankton of North Twin Lake, with particular reference to the summer of 1955. Jowa
State College Journal of Science 32:419-450.

LA Rivers, I. 1965. A preliminary listing of the algae of Nevada. Biological Society of Nevada, Occasional
Papers 6:1—15.

LACKEY, J.B. 1939. Aquatic life in waters polluted by acid mine waste. Journal of the American Water Works
Association 31:740—747.

Lackey, J.B. 1942. The plankton algae and protozoa of two Tennessee rivers. American Midland Naturalist
27:191-202.

LACKEY, J.B. 1943. Quality and quantity of plankton in the south end of lake Michigan in 1942. Journal of
the American Water Works Association 36:669-674.

LACKEY, J.B. AND Hupp, E.R. 1956. Plankton populations in Indiana’s White River. Journal of the American
Water Works Association 49:1024—1036.

LADEWSKI, B.G, KREIS, JR., R.G AND STOERMER, E.F. 1982. A Comparative Analysis of Lake Huron
Phytoplankton Assemblages After Entrainment at Selected Water Intake Facilities. University of
Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special Report No. 92. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 128 pp.

Lams, M.A. AND Lowe, R.L. 1987. Effects of current velocity on the physical structuring of diatom

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 503

(Bacillariophyceae) communities. Ohio Journal of Science 87:72-87.

LAMBERTI, G.A. AND RESH, V.A. 1983. Geothermal effects on stream benthos: separate influences of thermal
and chemical components on periphyton and macroinvertebrates. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and
Aquatic Sciences 40:1995—2009.

Lampou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., TayLor, W.D., WILLIAMS, L.R. AND HERN, S.C. 1978.
Phytoplankton Water Quality Relationships in U.S. Lakes, Part IV: Genera Hantzschia through
Pteromonas collected from eastern and southeastern lakes. National Eutrophication Survey Working paper
No. 708. US E.P.A., Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. 104
Pp-

LAMBOU, V.W., Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAyLorR, W.D., HIATT, F.A.,
HERN, S.C. AND HILGERT, J.W. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Maryland Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-
77-124, Ecological Research Series. 24 pp.

LamsBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAyLor, W.D., Hiatt, F.A.,
HERN, S.C. AND HILGERT, J.W. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in West Virginia Lakes. U.S. EPA-
600/3-77-103, Ecological Research Series. 21 pp.

LAMPKIN, A.J. II] AND SOMMERFELD, M.R. 1982. Algal distribution in a small, intermittent stream receiving
acid mine-drainage. Journal of Phycology 18:196-199.

LANGE, T.R. AND RADA, R.G. 1993. Community dynamics in a typical navigation pool in the upper Mississippi
River. Journal of the Iowa Acdemy of Science 100:21—27.

LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1993. 85 Neue Taxa und tiber 100 weitere neu definierte Taxa erginzend zur
SiiSwasserflora von Mitteleuropa Vol. 2/14. Bibliotheca Diatomologica 27:1-454.

LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 2001. Navicula sensu stricto, 10 genera separated from Navicula sensu stricto,
Frustulia. In: H. Lange-Bertalot, ed., Diatoms of Europe, Vol. 2. A.R.G. Gantner Verlag, Ruggell, Ger-
many. 526 pp.

LANGE-BERTALOT, H. AND METZELTIN, D. 1996. Ecology-Diversity-Taxonomy. Indicators of Oligotrophy.
Iconographia Diatomologica, Vol. 2. Koeltz Scientific Books, Koenigstein, Germany. 390 pp.

LANGE-BERTALOT, H., METZELTIN, D. AND WITKOWSKI, A. 1996. Hippodonta gen. nov. Umschreibung und
Begriindung einer neuen Gattung der Naviculaceae. Iconographia Diatomologica 4:247-266.

LANGE-BERTALOT, H. AND Moser, G. 1994. Brachysira. Monographie der Gattung. Bibliotheca
Diatomologica 29:\1—212.

LARENTYEV, PJ., GARDNER, W.S., CAVALETTO, J.F. AND BEAVER, J.R. 1995. Effect of the zebra mussel
(Dreissena polymorpha Pallas) on protozoa and phytoplankton from Saginaw Bay, Lake Huron. Journal
of Great Lakes Reserach 21:545-557.

Larson, D.W., DAHM, C.N. AND GEIGER, N.S. 1987. Vertical partitioning of the phytoplankton assemblage in
ultraoligotrophic Crater Lake, Oregon, USA. Freshwater Biology 18:429-442

Lawson, L.L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1975. The diatom flora of the Provo River Utah, U.S.A. Bibliotheca
Phycologia \17:1-149.

LEAKE, D.Y. 1945. The algae of Crystal Lake, Cleveland County, Oklahoma. American Midland Naturalist
34:750-768.

LEAKE, D.V. AND LEAKE, H. 1962. Algae of Ozarkian springs and spring streams: winter aspect near head of
Crane Creek, Stone County, Missouri. Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science 42:39-46.

LELAND, H.V. 1995. Distribution of phytobenthos in the Yakima River basin, Washington, in relation to geol-
ogy, land use, and other environmental factors. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences
52:1108-1129.

LELAND, H.V., BROWN, L.R. AND MUELLER, D.K. 2001. Distribution of algae in the San Joaquin River,
California, in relation to nutrient supply, salinity and other environmental factors. Freshwater Biology
46:1139-1167.

LELAND, H.V. AND CarTER, J.L. 1984. Effects of copper on species composition of periphyton in a Sierra
Nevada, California, stream. Freshwater Biology 14:281-296.

LELAND, H.H. AND PorTER, S.D. 2000. Distribution of benthic algae in the upper Illinois River basin in rela-
tion to geology and land use. Freshwater Biology 44:279-301.

Lest, B. M. AND ROCKWELL, D.C. 1985. The State of the Middle Great Lakes: Results of the 1953 Water

504 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Quality Survey of Lakes Erie, Huron, and Michigan. Report ANL/ER-85-2, Argonne National Laboratory,
Argonne, Illinois, USA. 118 pp. + 3 app.

LEvANDOWSKY, M. 1972. An ordination of phytoplankton in ponds of varying salinity and temperature.
Ecology 53:398-407.

Lewis, F.W. 1861. Notes on new and rarer species of Diatomaceae of the United States seaboard. Proceedings
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 13:61-71.

Lewis, F.W. 1863. On some new and singular intermediate forms of Diatomaceae. Proceedings of the
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 15:336—346.

Lewis, F.W. 1865. On extreme and exceptional variation of diatoms, in some White Mountain localities, &c.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia \:7-18.

Lewis, W.J. 1883. Microscopical examination of potable waters in the State of Connecticut. Pages 215-232
in 5“ Annual Report of the Connecticut State Board of Health for 1882.

Lipscoms, R.G. 1955. Botanical and chemical characteristics during the Fall overturn of a small eutrophic
lake, Pretty Lake, Indiana. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 550B:B204—B208.

LipscoMs, R.G. 1966. The winter phytoplankton and physical and chemical characteristics of Pretty Lake,
Indiana. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 550D:D242—D249.

Lipsey, L.L. 1987. Freshwater diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) from the Northeastern Glacial Lake District of
Wisconsin; I —Afttheya, Cyclotella, Melosira, Rhizosolenia, and Stephanodiscus (order Centrales).
Rhodora 87:261—278.

Lipsey, L.L. 1988. Preliminary results of a classification of fifty-one selected northeastern Wisconsin lakes
(USA) using indicator diatom species. Hydrobiologia 166:205—216.

LILLIcK, L.C. AND LEE, I.M. 1934. A check-list of Ohio algae with additions from the Cincinnati region.
American Midland Naturalist 15:713-—751.

Lin, S., EVANS, R.L. AND BEUSCHER, D.B. 1973. Algae in the Spoon River, Illinois, 1971-1972. Water
Resources Bulletin 9:1112—1124.

LogscHER, J.H. 1981. Diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) from Sheeder Prairie, Guthrie County, lowa. Proceedings
of the Iowa Academy of Science 88:63-69.

LORENZ, B.D. 1973. Water quality, nutrients and net palnkton analysis of Summersville Lake. Proceedings of
the West Virginia Academy of Science 45:146—154.

LorirFIce, G.J., AND MUNAWAR, M. 1974. The abundance of diatoms in the southwestern nearshore region of
Lake Ontario during the spring thermal bar period. Pages 619-628 in Proceedings of the 17 Conference
on Great Lakes Research, McMasters University, Hamilton, Ontario, Canada, August 12-14, 1974.
International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

Lowe, R.L. 1972. Diatom population dynamics in a central Iowa drainage ditch. Jowa State Journal of
Research 47:7-59.

Lowe, R.L. 1972-1973. Notes on Iowa diatoms X: New and rare diatoms from Iowa. Proceedings of the Iowa
Academy of Science 79:66—-69.

Lowe, R.L. 1974. Environmental Requirements and Pollution Tolerances of Freshwater Diatoms. U.S. EPA-
670/4—74—005, Cincinnati, Ohio, USA. 344 pp.

Lowe, R.L. 1975. Comparative ultrastructure of the valves of some Cyclotella species (Bacillariophyta).
Journal of Phycology 11:415-424.

Lowe, R.L. 1976. Phytoplankton in Michigan Nearshore Waters of Lakes Huron and Superior 1974. Technical
Report, Michigan Department of Natural Resources, Lansing, Michigan, USA. 30 pp.

Lowe, RL. 1979. Phytobenthic ecology and regulated streams. Pages 25-34 in J.V. Ward and J.A. Stanford,
eds., The Ecology of Regulated Streams. Plenum Publishing Corporation, New York, New York, USA.
Lowe, R.L. 1981. The frustular morphology and distribution of Cyclotella gamma Sov. (Bacillariophyta).

Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 88:82-84.

Lowe, R.L. 2004. Keeled and canalled raphid diatoms. Pages 669-684 in J.D. Wehr and R.G. Sheath, eds.,
Freshwater Algae of North America. Ecology and Classification. Academic Press, New York, USA. 918
PP-

Lowe, R.L. AND BuscH D.E. 1975. Morphological observations on two species of the diatom genus
Thalassiosira from fresh-water habitats in Ohio. Transactions of the American Microsopical Society

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 505

94(1):118-123.

Lowe, R.L. AND COLLINs, GB. 1973. An aerophilous diatom community from Hocking County, Ohio.
Transactions of the American Microsopical Society 92:492-496.

Lowe, R.L. AND CRANG, R.E. 1972. The ultrastructure and morphological variability of the frustule of
Stephanodiscus invisitatus Hohn and Hellerman. Journal of Phycology 8:256-259.

Lowe, R.L. AND GALE, W.F. 1980. Monitoring river periphyton with artificial benthic substrates.
Hydrobiologia 69:235-244.

Lowe, R.L., GOLLADAY, S.W. AND WEBSTER, J.R. 1986. Periphyton response to nutrient manipulation in
streams draining clearcut and forested watersheds. Journal of the North American Benthological Society
5:221-229.

Lowe, R.L. AND KLINE, P.A. 1975. Planktonic centric diatoms from the Sandusky River, Ohio. Pages 143-152
in D.B. Baker, W.B. Jackson, and B.L. Prater, eds., Proceedings of Sandusky River Basin Symposium, May
2-3, 1975, Tiffin, Ohio. International Reference Group on Great Lakes Pollution from Land Use Activities,
International Joint Commission. 1976-653-346. 475 pp.

Lowe, R.L. AND KOcIOLEK, J.P. 1984. New and rare diatoms from Great Smoky Mountains National Park.
Nova Hedwigia 39:465-476.

Lowe, R.L. AND MCCULLOUGH, J.M. 1974. The effects of sewage-treatment plant effluent on diatom commu-
nites in the North Branch of the Portage River, Wood County, Ohio. Ohio Journal of Science 74:154-161.

Lowe, R.L., ROSEN, B.H. AND KINGsTON, J.C. 1982. A comparison of epiphytes on Bangia atropurpurea
(Rhodophyta) and Cladopbora glomerata (Chlorophyta) from northern Lake Michigan. Journal of Great
Lakes Research 8:164-168.

LUTTENTON, M.R. AND RADA, R.G. 1986. Effects of disturbance on epiphytic community structure. Journal of
Phycology 22:320-326.

MAHONEY, R.K. AND REIMER, C.W. 1987. Current status of the type collection (Bacillariophyceae) in the
diatom herbarium, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Proceedings of the Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 139:261-305.

Mauoop A. 1978. The Harry E. Sovereign collection of northwest Pacific diatoms. Proceedings of the
California Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 41:339-343.

Mauoop, A.D., THOMSON, R.D. AND GOLDMAN, C.R. 1984. Centric diatoms of Lake Tahoe. Great Basin
Naturalist 44:83-98.

MAIN, S.P. 1977. Benthic diatom colonization distribution in the Cedar River Basin, lowa. Proceedings of the
Iowa Academy of Science 84:23-29.

Main, S.P. 1988. Seasonal composition of benthic diatom associations in the Cedar River basin (Lowa).
Journal of the lowa Academy of Science 95:85—105.

Malin, S.P. AND Buscu, D.E. 1992. Diatoms of northeastern Iowa fens. Journal of the Iowa Academy of
Science 99:15-22.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C. 1987. Phytoplankton and Zooplankton Composition, Abundance and Distribution: Lake
Erie, Lake Huron and Lake Michigan — 1983. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Report. U.S. EPA-
905/2-87-002. 264 pp.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C. 1987. Phytoplankton composition, abundance, and distribution: nearshore Lake Ontario
and Oswego River and harbor. Journal of Great Lakes Research 13:56-64.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C. 1988. Phytoplankton and Zooplankton in Lakes Erie, Huron and Michigan: 1984. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Great Lakes National Program Office, Chicago, IL. U.S. EPA-905/3-
88-001. 275 pp.

MAKAREWITCZ, J.C. 1991. Feasibility of shoreside monitoring of the Great Lakes. Journal of Great Lakes
Research 17:344-360.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C. 1993. Phytoplankton biomass and species composition in Lake Erie, 1970 to 1987. Journal
of Great Lakes Research 19:258-274.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C. AND BAYBUTT, R.I. 1981. Long-term (1927-1978) changes in the phytoplankton commu-
nity of Lake Michigan at Chicago. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 108(2):240-254.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C., BAYBUTT, R.I. AND DAMMAN, K. 1979. Changes in the apparent temperature optima of the
plankton of Lake Michigan at Chicago, Illinois. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada

506 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

36:1169-1173.

MAKAREWICZ, J.C. AND BERTRAM, P. 1991. A lakewide comparison study of phytoplankton biomass and its
species composition in Lake Huron, 1971 to 1985. Journal of Great Lakes Research 17:553-564.

MANOYLOV, K.M., MorRALEs, E. AND STOERMER, E.F. 2003. Staurosira stevensonii sp. nov. (Bacillariophyta),
a new taxon from Florida, USA. European. Journal of Phycology 38:65—71.

Marcus, M.D. 1980. Periphyton community response to chronic nutrient enrichment by a reservoir discharge.
Ecology 61:387-399.

MARSHALL, H.G. 1976. The phytoplankton of Lake Drummond, Dismal Swamp, Virginia. Castanea 41:1-9.

MARSHALL, H.G. AND PooreE, W.H. 1972. Phytoplankton composition at Lake Drummond in the Dismal
Swamp, Va. Summer 1970. Castanea 37:59-69.

McCormick, P.V., RAWLIK, P.S., LURDING, K., SMITH, E.P. AND SKLAR, F.H. 1996. Periphyton-water quality
relationships along a nutrient gradient in the northern Everglades. Journal of the North American
Benthological Society 15:433-449.

McCormick, P.V. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1989. Effects of snail grazing on benthic algal community structure

in different nutrient environments. Journal of the North American Benthological Society 8:162—172.

McCormick, P.V. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1998. Periphyton as a tool for ecological assessment and management

in the Florida Everglades. Journal of Phycology 34:726-733.

MCFARLAND, H.J. BRAZDA, E.A. AND MCFARLAND, B.H. 1964. A preliminary survey of the algae of Cheyenne

Bottoms in Kansas. Fort Hays Studies-New Series, Science Series 2:1—80.

McGaua, Y.J. AND STEEN, J.P. 1974. The Effects of Variation in Turbidity on Cycles of Planktonic and Benthic
Organisms in Flood Control Reservoirs of Northern Mississippi. Water Resources Research Institute,
Mississippi State Univeristy, Mississippi State, Mississippi, USA. 29 pp.

Mepbsury, H.C. 1942. Limnological observations on San Francisco reservoirs. Journal of the American Water
Works Association 34:719-728.

Meyer, R.L. 1971. A study of phytoplankton dynamics in Lake Fayetteville as a means of assessing water
quality. Arkansas Water Resources Research Center Publication 10:1—59.

MICHALSKI, M.F.P. 1969. Planktonic and periphytic algae of the Great Lakes-A list of recorded species and
their distribution. Pages 40-66 in D.V. Anderson, ed., The Great Lakes as an Environment. Great Lakes
Institute, University of Toronto, Toronto, Canada.

MILLIE, D.F. AND Lowe, R.L. 1981. Diatoms new to Ohio and the Laurentian Great Lakes. Ohio Journal of
Science 81:195—205.

MILLIE, D.F. AND Lowe, R.L. 1983. Studies on Lake Erie’s littoral algae; Host specificity and temporal peri-
odicity of epiphytic diatoms. Hydrobiologia 99:7-18.

MILs, E.L., LEACH, J.H., CARLTON, J.T. AND SEcorR, C.L. 1993. Exotic species in the Great Lakes: A history
of biotic crises and anthropogenic introductions. Journal of Great Lakes Research 19:\—54.

MILLS, H. 1882. Microscopic organisms in the Buffalo water-supply and in Niagara River. Proceedings of the
American Society of Microscopists 5:165—175.

MINCKLEY, W.L. AND TINDALL, D.R. 1965. Limnological observations on Doe Valley Lake, Meade County,
Kentucky, during impoundment. American Midland Naturalist 73:248—250.

MoGuHapaM, F. 1969. An ecological and systematic study of the planktonic diatom communities in Flathead
Lake, Montana. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 121:153—228

Mora es, E.A. 2001. Morphological studies in selected fragilarioid diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) from Con-
necticut waters (U.S.A.). Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 151:105—120.

Morates, E.A. 2002. Studies in selected fragilarioid diatoms of petential indicator value from Florida (USA)
with notes on the genus Opephora Petit (Bacillariophyeae). Limnologica 32:102-113.

Mora_es, E.A. 2003. Fragilaria pennsylvanica, a new diatom (Bacillariophyceae) species from North
America, with comments on the taxonomy of the genus Synedra Ehrenberg. Proceedings of the Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 153:155—-166.

Mora es, E.A. 2003. On the taxonomic status of the genera Belonastrum and Synedrella proposed by Round
and Maidana (2001). Cryptogamie:Algologie 24:277-288.

Morates, E.A., BAHLS, L.L. AND Copy, W.R. 2005. Morphological studies of Distrionella incognita
(Reichardt) Williams (Bacillariophyceae) from North America with comments on the taxonomy of

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 507

Distrionella Williams. Diatom Research 20:115-135.

Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D., Hiatt, F.A., HERN, S.C.
HILGERT, J.W. AND LAMBOoU, V.W. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Indiana Lakes. U.S. EPA
National Eutrophication Survey Working Paper 682. 73 pp.

Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D., HIATT, F.A., HERN, S.C. HILGERT, J.W. AND
Lamsou, V.W. 1978. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Georgia Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-78-011, Ecological
Research Series. 63 pp.

Morris, M.K., TAYLoR, W.D., WILLIAMS, L.R. HERN, S.C., LAmMBou, V.W. AND Morris, F.A. 1978.
Phytoplankton Water Quality Relationships in U.S. Lakes, Part V: Genera Quadrigula through Zygnema
collected from eastern and southeastern lakes. National Eutrophication Survey Working Paper No. 709. US
E.P.A., Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. 95 pp.

Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D., Hiatt, F.A., HERN, S.C. HILGERT, J.W., LAMBou, V.W.,
Morris, F.A. AND THOMAS, R.W. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Illinois Lakes. U.S. EPA National
Eutrophication Survey Working Paper 681. 131 pp.

Morris, M.K., WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLOR, W.D., Hiatt, F.A., HERN, S.C. HILGERT, J.W., LAmMBou, V.W.,
Morris, F.A. AND THOMAS, R.W. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in North Carolina Lakes. U.S. EPA
National Eutrophication Survey Working paper 687. 75 pp.

Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K., TAyLor, W.D., WILLIAMS, L.R., HERN, S.C. AND LAmMBOoU, V.W. 1979.
Distribution of Phytoplankton in Nebraska Lakes. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. Report No. EPA 600/3-79-066. 32 pp.

Morris, M.K., TayLor, W.D., WILLIAMS, L.R., HERN, S.C., LAmMBou, V.W. AND Morris, FA. 1979a.
Distribution of Phytoplankton in Missouri Lakes. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. Report No. EPA 600/3-79-065. 29 pp.

Morris, M.K., TayLor, W.D., WILLIAMS, L.R., HERN, S.C., LAMBou, V.W. AND Morris, F.A. 1979b.
Distribution of Phytoplankton in Colorado Lakes. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. Report No. EPA 600/3-79-114. 40 pp.

Morrissey, B.S. 1929. Survey of algae in ponds on Presque Ilse, Erie, Pa., Summer, 1928. Proceedings of the
Pennsylvania Academy of Science 3:47-—51.

Morrow, A.C., DEASON, T.R. AND CLAYTON, D. 1981. A new species of the diatom genus Eunotia. Journal of
Phycology 17:265-—270.

Moss, B. 1972. Studies on Gull Lake, Michigan. I. Seasonal and depth distribution of phytoplankton.
Freshwater Biology 2:289-307.

Mou-SHENG, C. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1977. The algal flora of the campus of Brigham Young University,
Provo, Utah. Great Basin Naturalist 37:402-406.

MUENSCHER, W.C. 1928. Plankton studies of Cayuga, Seneca and Oneida Lakes. New York State Conservation
Department, Annual Report, Supplement 17:140—157.

MULHOLLAND, P.J., ELwoop, J.W., PALUMBO, A.V. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1986. Effect of stream acidification
on periphyton composition, chlorophyll and productivity. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic
Sciences 43:1846-1858.

Munawar, M. AND Munawar, LF. 1976. A lakewide study of phytoplankton biomass and its species compo-
sition in Lake Erie, April-December, 1970. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada
33:58 1-600.

Munawar, M. AND Munawar, LF. 1978. Phytoplankton of Lake Superior 1973. Journal of Great Lakes
Research 4:415-442.

MunaAwar, M. AND Munawar, I.F. 1979. A Preliminary Account of Lake Huron Pytoplankton,
April-December 1971. Canada Centre for Inland Waters, Fisheries and Marine Service Technical Report
No. 917. Burlington, Ontario, Canada. 15 pp.

Munawar, M. AND Munawakr, I.F. 1981. A general comparison of the taxonomic composition and size analy-
sis of the phytoplankton of the North American Great Lakes. Verhandlungen Internationale Verein
Limnologie 21:1695—-1716.

Munawar, M. AND Munawar, LF. 1982. Phycological studies on lakes Ontario, Erie, Huron, and Superior.
Canadian Journal of Botany 60:1873-1858.

508 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Munawar, M. AND NAUWERCK, A. 1971. The composition and horizontal distribution of phytoplankton in
Lake Ontario during the year 1970. Pages 69-78 in Proceedings of the 14» Conference on Great Lakes
Research. International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

Munawar, M., Munawar, I.F., Cucp, L.R. AND Dupuis, G. 1978. Relative importance of nannoplankton in
Lake Superior phytoplankton biomass and community metabolism. Journal of Great Lakes Research
4:462-480.

Myers, P.C. 1898. Preliminary report on the diatoms of Iowa. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science
6:47-52.

Nay, J.P. 1965. Preliminary report of the algae of Crystal Cave, Kentucky. [International Journal of Speology
1:479-490.

NALEWAJKO, C. 1966. Composition of phytoplankton in surface waters of Lake Ontario. Journal of the
Fisheries Board of Canada 23:1715-1725.

NALEWAJKO, C. 1967. Phytoplankton distribution in Lake Ontario. Pages 63-69 in Proceedings of the 10%
Conference on Great Lakes Research. International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor,
Michigan, USA.

NEEL, J.K. 1968. Seasonal succession of benthic algae and their macroinvertebrate residents in a head-water
limestone stream. Journal of Water Pollution Control Federation 40:R10—R30.

Noo, H., PRESCOTT, G. AND CZARNECKI, D. 1987. Additions and confirmations to the algal flora of Itasca State
Park—I—Desmids and diatoms from North Deming Pond. Journal of the Minnesota Academy of Science
52:14-17.

ODLAUG, T.O. AND OLSEN, T.A. 1969. The ecology of periphyton in Western Lake Superior. Part 1. Taxonomy
and distribution. Water Resources Research Center, University of Minnesota Bulletin 14:1—127.

OEMKE, M.P. AND BurTON, T.M. 1986. Diatom colonization dynamics in a lotic system. Hydrobiologia
139: 153-166.

Ocawa, R.E. 1969. Lake Ontario phytoplankton, September, 1964. Pages 27-28 in Limnological Survey of
Lake Ontario, 1964. Great Lakes Fishery Commission Technical Report No. 14. Ann Arbor, Michigan,
USA.

OLIvE, J.H. 1968. Primary productivity-phytoplankton relationships, Hodgson Lake, Portage County, Ohio.
Ohio Journal of Science 68:152—160.

OLIVE, J.H., BENTON, D.M. AND KISHLER, J. 1969. Distribution of C!4 in products of phytosynthesis and its
relationship to phytoplankton composition and rate of photosynthesis. Ecology 50:380-386.

OLIvE, J.H. AND Price, J.L. 1978. Diatom assemblages of the Cuyahoga River, N.E. Ohio (USA).
Hydrobiologia 57:175—187.

OLSEN, R. AND SOMMERFIELD, M. 1970. A preliminary study of planktonic diatoms of central Arizona. Journal
of the Arizona Academy of Science 6:135-138.

O’ QUINN, R.D. AND SULLIVAN, M.J. 1983. Community structure dynamics of epilithic and epiphytic diatoms
in a Mississippi stream. Journal of Phycology 19:123-128.

OrsER, J.A. AND DILLARD, GE. 1980. Analysis of the periphyton of Sloan’s Crossing Pond, Mammoth Cave
National Park, Kentucky. Transactions of the Kentucky Academy of Science 41:60-69.

PALMER, C.M. 1931. Algae of Indiana: additions to the 1875-1928 check list. Proceedings of the Indiana
Academy of Science 40:107—109.

PALMER, C.M. 1958. Algae and other organisms in water of the Chesapeake area. Journal of the American
Water Works Association 50:938—950.

PALMER, C.M. 1959. Algae in Water Supplies. An Illustrated Manual on the Identification, Significance, and
Control of Algae in Water Supplies. U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Public Health
Service, Taft Sanitary Engineering Center, Cincinnati, Ohio, USA. 88 pp.

PALMER, C.M. 1960. Algae and other interference organisms in the waters of the South Central United States.
Journal of the American Water Works Association 52:897-913.

PALMER, C.M. 1961. Algae and other interference organisms in water supplies in California. Journal of the
American Water Works Association 53:1297-1312.

PALMER, C.M. 1967. Algae in relation to water quality in Pennsylvania. Proceedings of the Pennsylvania
Academy of Science 41:1—12.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 509

PALMER, C.M. 1969. A composite rating of algae tolerating organic pollution. Journal of Phycology 5:78-82.

PALMER, C.M. 1975. Algae. Pp 15-41 in EK. Parrich, ed., Keys to Water Quality Indicative Organisms of the
Southeastern United States. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Cincinnati, Ohio, USA. 195 pp.

PALMER, C.M. AND Poston, H. 1956. Algae and other interference organisms in Indiana water supplies.
Journal of the American Water Works Association 48:1335-1346.

PAMPERL, M.A. 1980. Diatoms of Lake of the Ozarks, Missouri. Transactions of the Missouri Academy of
Science 14:85—92.

PAN, Y. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1996. Gradient analysis of diatom assemblages in western Kentucky wetlands.
Journal of Phycology 32:222-232.

PAN, Y., STEVENSON, R.J., HILL, H.B. AND HERLIHY, A.T. 2000. Ecoregions and benthic diatom assemblages in
Mid-Atlantic Highlands streams, USA. Journal of the North American Benthological Society 19:518—540.

PAN, Y, STEVENSON, R.J., HILL, B.H., HERLIHy, A.T. AND COLLINS, G.D. 1996. Using diatoms as indicators of
ecological conditions in lotic systems: a regional assessment. Journal of the North American Benthological
Society 15:481-495.

PAN, Y., STEVENSON, R.J., HILL, B.H., KAUFMAN, P.R. AND HERLIHY, A.T. 1999. Spatial patterns and ecologi-
cal determinations of benthic algal assemblages in mid-Atlantic streams, USA. Journal of Phycology
35:460-468.

Passy, S.J. 2001. Spatial paradigms of lotic diatom distribution: a landscape ecology perspective. Journal of
Phycology 37:370-378.

PATRICK, R.M. 1936. Some diatoms of Great Salt Lake. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 63:157-166.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1939. Nomenclatural changes in two genera of diatoms. Notulae Naturae 28:1-11.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1943. The diatoms of Linsely Pond, Connecticut. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia 95:53-110.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1945. A taxonomic and ecological study of some diatoms from the Pocono Plateau and adja-
cent regions. Farlowia 2:143221.

PATRICK, R.M. 1946. Diatoms from Patschke Bog, Texas. Notulae Naturae 170:1—7.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1948. Factors affecting the distribution of diatoms. Botanical Review 14:473-517.

PATRICK, R.M. 1949. A proposed biological measure of stream conditions based on a survey of the Conestoga
Basin, Lancaster County, Pa. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia
101:277-341.

PATRICK, R.M. 1954. The diatom flora of Bethany Bog. Journal of Protozoology 1:34—37.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1958. Some nomenclatural problems and a new species and a new variety in the genus Eunotia
(Bacillariophyceae). Notulae Naturae 312:1-15.

PATRICK, R.M. 1959. New subgenera and two new species of the genus Navicula (Bacillariophyceae). Notulae
Naturae 324:\-11.

PATRICK, R.M. 1959. New species and nomenclatural changes in the genus Navicula (Bacillariophyceae).
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 101:91-108.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1961. A study of the numbers and kinds of species found in the rivers in eastern United States.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 113:215—258.

PATRICK, R.M. 1963. The structure of diatom communities under varying ecological conditions. Annals of the
New York Academy of Sciences 108:353-358.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1964. A discussion of natural and abnormal diatom communities. Pages 185—204 in D.F.
Jackson, ed., Algae and Man. Plenum Press, New York, New York, USA.

PATRICK, R.M. 1967. The effect of invasion rate, species pool, and size of area on the structure of the diatom
community. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 58:1335—1342.

PaTRICK, R.M. 1968. The structure of diatom communities in similar ecological conditions. American
Naturalist 102:173-183.

PATRICK, R.M. 1971. The effects of increasing light and temperature on the structure of diatom communities.
Limnology and Oceanography 16:405-421.

Patrick, R.M. 1972. Benthic communities in streams. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and
Sciences 44:271-284.

Patrick, R.M. 1976. The formation and maintenance of benthic diatom communities. Proceedings of the

510 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

American Philosophical Society 120:475—-484.

PaTRICK, R.M., CAIRNS, JR., J. AND ROBACK, S.S. 1967. An ecosystematic study of the fauna and flora of the
Savannah River. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 118:109-407.

PATRICK, R.M., CAIRNS, JR., J. AND SCHEIER, A. 1968. The relative sensitivity of diatoms, snails and fish to
twenty common constituents of industrial wastes. The Progressive Fish Culturist 30:137—140.

PATRICK, R.M. Cocke, E.C. AND Lewis, I.F. 1934. A further study of Dismal Swamp peat. American Journal
of Botany 21:374-395.

PaTRICK, R.M., CRUM, B. AND COLES, J. 1969. Temperature and manganese as determining factors in the pres-
ence of diatom or blue-green algal floras in streams. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences,
USA 64:472-478.

PATRICK, R.M., HOHN, M.H. AND WALLACE, J.H. 1954. A new method for determining the pattern of the diatom
flora. Notulae Naturae 259:1—12.

PaTRICK, R.M., Lewis, I.F. AND ZIRKLE, C. 1933. Algae of Charlottesville and vicinity. Journal of the Elisha
Mitchell Scientific Society 58:207-223.

PATRICK, R.M. AND REIMER, C.W. 1966. The Diatoms of the United States. Monograph 13. Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA. 688 pp.

PATRICK, R.M. AND REIMER, C.W. 1975. The Diatoms of the United States. Monograph 13, vol. 2, pt. 1.
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA. 213 pp.

PATRICK, R.M. AND ROBERTS, N.A. 1979. Diatom communities in the Middle Atlantic States. Some factors that
are important to their structure. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte 54:265-283.

PATRICK, R.M., ROBERTS, N.A. AND Davis, B. 1968. The effect of changes in pH on the structure of diatom
communities. Notulae Naturae 416:1-16.

PATRICK, R.M. AND STRAWBRIDGE, D. 1963. Variation in the structure of natural diatom communities.
American Naturalist 97:51—57.

PENNAK, R.W. 1949. Annual limnological cycles in some Colorado reservoir lakes. Ecological Monographs
19:233-267.

PETERSON, B.J., BARLOW, J.P. AND SAVAGE, A.E. 1974. The physiological state with respect to phosphorus of
Cayuga Lake phytoplankton. Limnology and Oceanography 19:396—-408.

PETERSON, C.G. 1987. Gut passage and insect grazer selectivity of lotic diatoms. Freshwater Biology
18:455—460.

PETERSON, C.G. 1987. Influences of flow regime on development and desiccation response of lotic diatom
communities. Ecology 68:946—954.

PETERSON, C.G. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1989. Substratum conditioning and diatom colonization in different cur-
rent regimes. Journal of Phycology 25:790-793.

PETERSON, C.G. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1989. Seasonality in river phytoplankton: multivariate analyses of data
from the Ohio River and six Kentucky tributaries. Hydrobiologia 182:99-114.

PETERSON, C.G. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1990. Post-spate development of epilithic algal communities in differ-
ent current environments. Canadian Journal of Botany 68:2092-2102.

PETERSON, C.G. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1992. Resistance and resilience of lotic algal communities: importance
of disturbance timing and current. Ecology 73:1445-1461.

PFIESTER, L.A., LYNCH, R. AND WRIGHT, T.L. 1979. Species composition and diversity of periphyton in the
Grand River Dam area, Mayes County, Oklahoma. The Southwestern Naturalist 24:149-164.

PFIESTER, L.A. AND TERRY, S. 1978. Additions to the algae of Oklahoma. The Southwestern Naturalist
23:85-94.

PHILLIPS, R.C. AND WHITFORD, L.A. 1958. Additions to the fresh-water algae in North Carolina II. Castanea
23:25-30.

PIENKOWSKI, T.P. AND WUJEK, D.E. 1987. The diatom flora of the Red Lake peatland, Minnesota. Journal of
the Minnesota Academy of Science 53:7-13.

PoTapova, M. AND CHARLES, D.F. 2002. Benthic diatom in USA rivers: distributions along spatial and envi-
ronmental gradients. Journal of Biogeography 29:167-187.

PoTtapova, M. AND CHARLES, D.F. 2003. Distribution of benthic diatoms in U.S. rivers in relation to conduc-
tivity and ionic composition. Freshwater Biology 48:1311—1328.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 511

Potarpova, M.G. AND PONADER, K.C. 2004. Two common North American diatoms, Achnanthidium rivulare
sp. nov. and A. deflexum (Reimer) Kingston: morphology, ecology and comparison with related species.
Diatom Research 19:33-57.

Potapova, M.G, PONADER, K.C., LOWE, R.L., CLASON, T.A. AND BAHLS, L.L. 2003. Small-celled Nupela
species from North America. Diatom Research 18:293-306.

Power, M.E. AND STEWaRT, A.J. 1987. Disturbance and recovery of an algal assemblage following flooding
in an Oklahoma stream. American Midland Naturalist 117:333-345.

Powers, C.F. AND AYERS, J.C. 1967. Water quality and eutrophication trends in southern Lake Michigan,
Pages 142-178 in J.C. Ayers and D.C. Chandler, eds., Studies on the Environment and Eutrophication of
Lake Michigan. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special Report No. 30. Ann
Arbor, Michigan, USA.

Powers, R.E. 1969. Phytoplankton Found in the Kansas River System. U.S. Department of the Interior,
Federal Water Pollution Control Administration, Missouri Basin Region, Kansas City, Missouri, USA. 11
Pp-

Prescott, GW, DILLARD, GE. 1979. A checklist of algal species reported from Montana 1891 to 1977.
Monograph No. |. Proceedings of the Montana Academy of Sciences, Supplement 36:1102.

PRINGLE, C.M. 1990. Nutrient spatial heterogeneity: effects on community structure, physiognomy, and diver-
sity of stream algae. Ecology. 71:905-—920.

PRINGLE, C.M. AND Bowers, J.A. 1984. An in situ substratum fertilization technique: diatom colonization on
nutrient-enriched, sand substrata. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Science 41:1247-1251.
PRINGLE, C.M., WHITE, D.S., RICE, C.P. AND TUCHMAN, M.L. 1981. The Biological Effects of Chloride and
Sulfate with Special Emphasis on the Laurentian Great Lakes. University of Michigan, Great Lakes

Research Division, Publication 20. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 51 pp.

PRYFOGLE, P.A. AND Lowe, R.L. 1975. Seasonal distribution of periphytic diatom communities of Tymochtee
Creek. Pages 153-173 in D.B. Baker, W.B. Jackson, and B.L. Prater, eds., Proceedings of Sandusky River
Basin Symposium, May 2-3, 1975, Tiffin, Ohio. International Reference Group on Great Lakes Pollution
from Land Use Activities, International Joint Commission. 1976-653-346. 475 pp.

Purby, W.C. 1923. A Study of the Pollution and Natural Purification of the Ohio River, I. The Plankton and
Related Organisms. Public Health Service Bulletin 131, U.S. Public Health Service. 77 pp.

RAFTER, GW. 1888. On the micro-organisms of Hemlock lake water. American Monthly Microscopical
Journal 9:87-92.

RASCHKE, R.L. 1993. Diatom (Bacillariophyta) community responses to phosphorus in the Everglades
National Park, USA. Phycologia 32:48-58.

REED, E.B. AND OLIVE, J.R. 1956. Annual cycle of net plankton in a fluctuating north-central Colorado reser-
voir. Ecology 37:713-718.

REICHARDT, E. 1999. Zur Revision der Gattung Gomphonema. Die Arten um G. affine/insigne, G. angustatum/
micropus, G. acuminatum sowie gomphonemoide Diatomeen aus dem Oberoligozién in Béhmen.
Iconographia Diatomologica 8:\1—203.

REICHARDT, E. AND LANGE-BERTALOT, H. 1991. Taxonomische Revision des Artenkomplexes um
Gomphonema angustatum—G. dichotomum—G._ intricatum—G. vibrio und Aabhnlicher Taxa
(Bacillariophyceae). Nova Hedwigia Beihefte 53:519-544.

Reir, C.B. 1939. The effect of stream conditions on lake plankton. Transactions of the American
Microscopical Society 58:398-403.

REIMER, C.W. 1958. Re-evaluation of the diatom-species Nitzschia frustulum (Kiitz.) Grun. Butler University
Botanical Studies 11:178-191.

REIMER, C.W. 1959. The diatom genus Neidium. I. New species, new records and taxonomic revision.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 111:\1—35.

REIMER, C.W. 1959. Some new United States distribution records for the diatom genus Navicula
(Bacillariophyceae): ecological notes and comment. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia. 111:77-89.

REIMER, C.W. 1961. New and variable taxa of the diatom genera Anomoeoneis Pfitz. and Stauroneis Ehr.
(Bacillariophyta) from the United States. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia

SY PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

113:187-214.

REIMER, C.W. 1961. Some aspects of the diatom flora of Cabin Creek Raised Bog, Randolph Co., Indiana.
Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Science 71:305-319.

REIMER, C.W. 1966. Consideration of fifteen diatom taxa (Bacillariophyta) from the Savannah River, includ-
ing seven described as new. Notulae Naturae 397:1-15.

REIMER, C.W. 1970. Some diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) from Cayler Prairie. Nova Hedwigia 31:235-249.

REIMER, C.W. 1982. Four unreported diatom (Bacillariophyceae) taxa from northwest lowa. Nova Hedwigia
Beihefte 73:267-273.

REIMER, C.W. 1990. Diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) from the Excelsior fen-complex, Dickinson Co., Iowa, with
the description of two new taxa. Journal of the Iowa Academy of Science 97:146-152.

REIMER, C.W., HENDERSON, M.V. AND MAHONEY, R.K. 1991. Contributions of Charles S Boyer (1856-1928)
to the knowledge of diatoms (Bacillariophyceae): biographical notes, literature and taxonomic summary,
with type designations. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 143:161—172.

REINHARD, E.G. 1931. The plankton ecology of the upper Mississippi, Minneapolis to Winona. Ecological
Monographs 1:395-464.

REINKE, D.C. 1979a. New and interesting algae from Kansas. Reports of the State Biological Survey of Kansas
23:1-70.

REINKE, D.C. 1979b. A preliminary checklist of Kansas algae. Technical Publications of the State Biological
Survey of Kansas 8:67—71.

REINKE, D.C. 1981. New records and distributional notes of Kansas algae for 1980. Technical Publications of

the State Biological Survey of Kansas 10:57-64.

REINKE, D.C. 1982a. Algae collected by Rufus H. Thompson, I: New records for Kansas. Technical

Publications of the State Biological Survey of Kansas 12:21-38.

REINKE, D.C. 1982b. New records and distributional notes of Kansas algae for 1981. Technical Publications

of the State Biological Survey of Kansas 12:61-69.

REINKE, D.C. 1984. Ultrastructure of Chaetoceros muelleri (Bacillariophyceae): auxospore, resting spore, and

vegetative cell morphology. Journal of Phycology 20:153—155.

REINKE, D.C. 1985. First report of Chaetoceros muelleri Lemn. (Bacillariophyceae) from Kansas. Trans-
actions of the Kansas Academy of Science 88:68—70.

REINWARD, J.F. 1969. Planktonic diatoms of Lake Ontario. Pages 19-26 in Limnological Survey of Lake
Ontario, 1964. Great Lakes Fishery Commission, Technical Report No. 14. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

REISEN, W.K. AND SPENCER, D.J. 1970. Succession and current demand relationships of diatoms on artificial
substrates in Praters Creek, South Carolina. Journal of Phycology 6:117-121.

REUTER, J.E. 1979. Seasonal distribution of phytoplankton biomass in a nearshore area of the central basin of
Lake Erie, 1975-1976. Ohio Journal of Science 79:218—226.

RICHMAN, S., SAGER, P.E., BANTA, G, HARVEY, T.R. AND DestTasio, B.T. 1984. Phytoplankton standing stock,
size distribution, species composition and productivity along a trophic gradient in Green Bay, Lake
Michigan. Verhandlungen Internationale Verein Limnologie 22:460-469.

Ritey, GA. 1940. Limnological studies in Connecticut II. The plankton of Linsley Pond. Ecological
Monographs 10:279-305.

Roach, L.S. 1932. An ecological study of the plankton of the Hocking River. Bulletin of the Ohio Biological
Survey 5:253-279.

Roserts, D.A. AND BOYLEN, C.W. 1988. Patterns of epipelic algal distribution in an acidic Adirondack lake.
Journal of Phycology 24:146—152.

ROBINSON, C.T. 1987. Effects of physical disturbance and canopy cover on attached diatom community struc-
ture in an Idaho stream. Hydrobiologia 154:49-59.

ROBINSON, C.T., Rushforth, S.R. and Minshall, GW. 1994. Diatom assemblages of streams influenced by
wildfire. Journal of Phycology 30:209-216.

RoBINSON, D.G. 1974. A Qualitative Survey of Periphytic Diatoms in the Vicinity of the Donald C. Cook
Nuclear Power Plant. Pages 179-200 in University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division Special
Report 51. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

ROCKWELL, D.C., DEVAULT, D.S., PALMER, M.F., MARION, C.V. AND BOWDEN, R.J. 1980. Lake Michigan

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 513

Intensive Survey 1976-1977. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Report No. EPA-905/4-80-003-A.

RoeMeER, S.C., HOAGLAND, K.D. AND RosowskI, J.R. 1984. Development of a freshwater periphyton commu-
nity as influenced by diatom mucilages. Canadian Journal of Botany 62:1799-1813.

ROEMER, S.C. AND RosowskI, J.R. 1980. Valve and band morphology of some freshwater diatoms. III. Pre-
and post-auxospore frustules and the initial cell of Melosira roseana. Journal of Phycology 16:399-411.

RosEN, B.H. 1981. Observations of differential epiphytism on Cladophora glomerata and Bangia atropur-
purea from Grand Traverse Bay, Lake Michigan. Micron 12:219-220.

RoseEN, B.H. AND Lowe, R.L. 1981. Valve ultrastructure of some confusing Fragilariaceae. Micron 12:
293-294

Ross, L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1980. The effects of a new reservoir on the attached diatom communities in
Huntington Creek, Utah, USA. Hydrobiologia 68:157-165.

ROSSMANN, R. 1986. Southeastern Nearshore Lake Michigan: Impact of the Donald C. Cook Nuclear Plant.
University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Publication 22. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 432
Pp.

ROSSMANN, R., MILLER, N.M. AND RoBINSON, D.G. 1977. Benton Harbor Power Plant Limnological Studies.
Part XXIV. Entrainment of Phytoplankton at the Donald C. Cook Nuclear Plant — 1975. University of
Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special Report 44. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 265 pp.

ROSSMANN, R., CHANG, W., DAMASKE, L.D. AND YocuM, W.L. 1980. Entrainment of Phytoplankton at the
Donald C. Cook Nuclear Plant — 1977. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special
Report 67. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 180 pp.

ROSSMANN, R., CHANG, W. AND BARRES, J. 1982. Benton Harbor Power Plant Limnological Studies. Part XXX.
Entrainment of Phytoplankton at the Donald C. Cook Nuclear Plant — 1979. University of Michigan, Great
Lakes Research Division, Special Report 44. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 98 pp.

Ruck, E.C. AND KOocIOLeK, J.P. 2004. Preliminary phylogeny of the Family Surirellaceae. Bibliotheca
Diatomologica 50:1—236.

RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND BATEMAN, L. 1984. Diatom floras of selected Uinta Mountain lakes, Utah, U.S.A.
Bibliotheca Diatomologica 4:1-99.

RUSHFORTH, S.R., BROTHERSON, J.D., FUNGLADDA N. AND EVENSON, W.E. 1981. The effects of dissolved heavy
metals on attached diatoms in the Uintah Basin of Utah, USA. Hydrobiologia 83:313-323

RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND JOHANSEN, J.R. 1986. The inland Chaetoceros (Bacillariophyceac) species of North
America. Journal of Phycology 22:441-448.

RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND MERKLEY, G.S. 1988. Comprehensive list by habitat of the algae of Utah, USA. Great
Basin Naturalist 48:154-179.

RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND SQUIRES, L.E. 1985. New records and comprehensive list of the algal taxa of Utah Lake,
Utah, USA. Great Basin Naturalist 45:237-254.

RUSHFORTH, S.R., SQUIRES, L.E. AND CUSHING, C.E. 1986. Algal communities of springs and streams in the
Mt. St. Helens region, Washington, U.S.A. following the May 1980 eruption. Journal of Phycology
22:129-137.

RUSHFORTH, S.R., SQUIRES, L.E. AND JOHANSEN, J.R. 1986. Three new records for diatoms from the Great
Basin, USA. Great Basin Naturalist 46:398-403.

RUSHFORTH, S.R., ST. CLAIR, L.L., GRIMES, J.A. AND WHITING, M.C. 1981. Phytoplankton of Utah Lake. Great
Basin Naturalist Memoirs 5:85—100.

RUSHFORTH, S.R., ST. CLaiR, L.L., LESLIE, T.A., THORNE, K.H. AND ANDERSON, D.C. 1976. The algal flora of
two hanging gardens in Southeastern Utah. Nova Hedwigia 27:231-323.

SABATER, S., GREGORY, S.V. AND SEDELL, J.R. 1998. Community dynamics and metabolism of benthic algae
colonizing wood and rock substrata in a forest stream. Journal of Phycology 34:561-567.

SAMSEL, G.L., JR. 1973. Effects of sedimentation on the algal flora of a small recreational impoundment. Water
Resurces Bulletin 9:1145-1152.

SANDUSKY, J.C. AND Horne, A.J. 1978. A pattern analysis of Clear Lake phytoplankton. Limnology and
Oceanography 23:636-648.

ScaviA, D. 1979. Examination of phosphorus cycling and control of phytoplankton dynamics in Lake Ontario
with an ecological model. Journal of Fisheries Research Board of Canada 36:1336-1346.

514 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

SCHAFENER, W.R. AND OGLESBY, R.T. 1978. Limnology of eight finger lakes: Hemlock, Canadice, Honeoye,
Keuka, Seneca, Owasco, Skaneateles and Otisco. Pages 313-470 in J.A. Bloomfield, ed., Lakes of New
York State, Vol. 1. Ecology of the Finger Lakes. Academic Press, New York, New York, USA. 499 pp.

SCHELSKE, C.L., DAvis, C.O. AND FELDT, L.E. 1984. Growth responses of river and lake phytoplankton popu-
lations in Lake Michigan water. Verhandlungen Internationale Verein Limnologie 22:445-451.

SCHELSKE, C.L., FELDT, L.E., SANTIAGO, L.A. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1972. Nutrient enrichment and its effect on
phytoplankton production and species composition in Lake Superior. Pages 149-165 in Proceedings of the
15 Conference on Great Lakes Research. International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor,
Michigan, USA.

SCHELSKE, C.L., FELDT, L.E. AND SIMMONS, M.S. 1980. Phytoplankton and Physical-chemical Conditions in
Selected Rivers and the Coastal Zone of Lake Michigan, 1972. University of Michigan, Great Lakes
Research Division, Publication No. 19. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 162 pp.

SCHELSKE, C.L., FELDT, L.E., Simmons, M.S. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1974. Storm-induced relationships among
chemical conditions and phytoplankton in Saginaw Bay and western Lake Huron. Pages 78-91 in
Proceedings of the 17 Conference on Great Lakes Research, McMasters University, Hamilton, Ontario,
Canada, August 12-14, 1974. International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor, Michigan.

SCHELSKE, C.L. AND RoTH, J.C. 1973. Limnological Survey of Lakes Michigan, Superior, Huron, and Erie.
University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Publication. No. 17. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.
108 pp.

SCHELSKE, C.L., SIMMONS, M.S. AND FELDT, L.E. 1975. Phytoplankton responses to phosphorus and silica
enrichments in Lake Michigan. Verhandlungen Internationale Verein Limnologie 19:911—921.

SCHELSKE, C.L., STOERMER, E.F., GANNON, J.E. AND SIMMONS, M.S. 1976. Biological, Chemical and Physical
Relationships in the Straits of Mackinac. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Ecological Research
Series EPA 600/3-76-095. Environmental Research Laboratory, Duluth, Minnesota.

SCHENK, C.F. AND THOMPSON, R.E. 1965. Long-term Changes in Water Chemistry and Abundance of Plankton
at a Single Sampling Location in Lake Ontario. Pages 197—208 in University of Michigan, Great Lakes
Research Division Publication No. 13. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

SCHMIDT, A. 1874-1959. Atlas der Diatomaceen-kunde. Heft 1-480. O. Reisland, Leipzig, Germany.

SCHMIDT, D.J. AND FEE, E. 1967. Planktonic diatoms from the Coralville Reservoir. Proceedings of the Iowa
Academy of Science 74:17-19.

SCHULTZE, E.A. 1887. A descriptive list of Staten Island diatoms I. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club
14:69-73.

SCHULTZE, E.A. 1887. A descriptive list of Staten Island diatoms II. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club
14:109-114.

SCHULTZE, E.A. 1889. A descriptive list of Staten Island diatoms II. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club
16:98-104.

SCHUMACHER, G.J. 1956. A qualitative and quantitative study of the plankton algae in southwestern Georgia.
American Midland Naturalist 56:88—115.

SCHUMACHER, G.J. 1969. Algae of the Susquehanna River Basin in New York. Bulletin of the New York State
Museum and Science Service 412:1—58.

SCHUMACHER, G.J., BELLIS, V.J. AND WHITFORD, L.A. 1963. Additions to the freshwater algae in North
Carolina. VI. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 75:101—106.

SCHUMACHER, G.J. AND WHITFORD, L.A. 1959. Additions to the freshwater algae in North Carolina. IV. Journal
of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 75:101—106.

SCHUMACHER, G.J. AND WHITFORD, L.A. 1961. Additions to the freshwater algae in North Carolina. V. Journal
of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 77:274—280.

SCHWARTZ, S.S., BLINN, D.W. AND JOHNSON, G. 1981. The physico-chemical and planktonic response of an
algicide-treated shallow mountain lake in Arizona. Internationale Revue der Gesamten Hydrobiologie
66:249-262.

SEABURG, K.G. AND PARKER, B.C. 1983. Seasonal differences in the temperature ranges of growth of Virginia
algae. Journal of Phycology 19:380—386.

SELL, D.W., CARNEY, H.J. AND FAHNENSTIEL, G.L. 1984. Inferring competition between natural phytoplankton

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 515

populations: the Lake Michigan example reexamined. Ecology 65:325-328.

SELLMAN, S.M., JOHANSEN, J.R. AND CoBuRN, M.M. 2002. Using fish to sample diatom composition in
streams: are gut contents representative of natural substrates? Pages 529-536 in A. Economou-Amilli, ed.,
Proceedings of the 16" International Diatom Symposium. University of Athens, Greece.

SERVANT- VILDARY, S., FOURTANIER, E., KOCIOLEK, J.P. AND MACDONALD, M.M. 2001. Nomenclatural issues,
types and conserved materials from Tempére and Peragallo’s Diatomées Du Monde Entier, Edition 2.
Diatom Research 16:363-398.

SEYFER, J.R. AND WILHM, J. 1977. Variation with stream order in species composition, diversity, biomass, and
chlorophyll of periphyton in Otter Creek, Oklahoma. The Southwestern Naturalist 22:455—467.

SHAYLER, H.A. AND SIVER, P.A. 2004. Description of a new species of the diatom genus Brachysira
(Bacillariophyta), Brachysira gravida sp. nov. from the Ocala National Forest, Florida, U.S.A. Nova
Hedwigia 78:399-410

SHERMAN, B.J. AND PHINNEY, H.K. 1971. Benthic algal communities of the Metolius River. Journal of
Phycology 7:269-273.

SHERO, B.R., PARKER, M. AND STEWART, K.M. 1978. The diatoms, productivity and morphometry of 43 lakes
in New York State, USA. Internationale Revue der Gesamten Hydrobiologie 63:365—387.

SHOBE, W.R., STOERMER, E.F. AND Dopp, J.D. 1963. Notes on Iowa diatoms IV. The diatoms in a northwest
Iowa fen. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 70:71—74.

Sicko-Goab, L. 1982. A morphometric analysis of algal response to low dose, short-term heavy metal expo-
sure. Protoplasma 110:75-86.

Sicko-Goab, L. 1985. Electron microscopy in the study of natural phytoplankton assemblages. Pages
620-623 in 43’4 Annual Proceedings of the Electron Microscopical Society of America.

Sicko-GoaD, L. 1986. Rejuvenation of Melosira granulata (Bacillariophyceae) from the anoxic sediments of
Douglas Lake, Michigan. II. Electron microscopy. Journal of Phycology 22:28-35.

S1IcKO-GoaAD, L., SCHELSKE, C.L. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1984. Estimation of intracellular carbon and silica con-
tent of diatoms from natural assemblages using morphometric techniques. Limnology and Oceanography
29:1170-1178.

Sicko-GoaD, L., STOERMER, E.F. AND KOcIOLEK, J.P. 1989. Diatom resting cell rejuvenation and formation:
Time Course, species records and distribution. Journal of Plankton Research 11:375-389.

SICKO-GoaD, L., STOERMER, E.F. AND LADEWSKI, B. G. 1977. A morphometric method for correcting phyto-
plankton cell volume estimates. Protoplasma 93:147-163.

SitvA, H. 1953. Checklist of Tennessee diatoms to 1951. Journal of the Tennessee Academy of Science 28:78.

SiLvA, H. AND SHARP, A.J. 1944. Some algae of the southern Appalachians. Journal of the Tennessee Academy
of Science 19:337-345.

SIMONSEN, R. 1987. Atlas and Catalogue of the Diatom Types of Friedrich Hustedt, Vols. 1-3. Cramer, Berlin,
Germany. 525 pp.

SIVER, P.A. 1977. Comparison of attached diatom communities on natural and artificial substrates. Journal of
Phycology 13:402-406.

StveR, P.A. 1978. Development of diatom communities on Potamogeton robbinskii Oakes. Rhodora
80:417-430.

SIVER, P.A., AHRENS, T.D., HAMILTON, P.B., STACHURA-SUCHOPLES, K. AND KOCIOLEK, J.P. 2004. The ecology
of diatoms in ponds and lakes on the Cape Cod peninsula, Massachusetts, U.S.A., with special reference
to pH. Pages 335-357 in M. Poulin, ed., Proceedings of the 17 International Diatom Symposium. Ottawa,
Canada, 25-3 1*' August 2002. Biopress Ltd., Bristol, England.

SIver, P.A., HAMILTON, P.B., STACHURA-SUCHOPLES, K. AND KOCIOLEK, J.P. 2003. Morphological observations
of Neidium species with sagittate apices, including the description of N. cape-codii sp. nov. Diatom
Research 18:131—-148

SIVER, P.A., HAMILTON, P.B., STACHURA-SUCHOPLES, K. AND KOCIOLEK, J.P. 2005. Freshwater diatom floras of
North America: Cape Cod, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Diatomologica Iconographia 14:1—-463.

SkvorTzow BY. 1937. Diatoms from Lake Michigan, I. The American Midland Naturalist. 18(4):652—658

SuitH, GM. 1950. The Freshwater Algae of the United States, 2.4 ed. McGraw-Hill, New York, New York,
USA. 719 pp.

516 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

SmiTH, H.L. 1860. Notes on Diatomaceae found near Gambia, Ohio. Transactions Microscopical Society
London, N.S., 8:33-35.

SmiTH, H.L. 1872. The Bailey Collection at the Boston Society of Natural History. Monthly Microscopical
Journal 9:78.

SmiTH, H.L. 1872. Conspectus of the Diatomaceae. Analysis of the species of the genus Amphora. I. The Lens
1:1-19.

SMITH H.L. 1873. Conspectus of the Diatomaceae. Analysis of the species of the genus Amphora. II. The Lens
2:65-91.

SmiTH, H.L. 1876-1888. Diatomacearum Species Typicae. Exsiccatae, slides. Numbers 1-750. Boston,
Massachusetts, USA.

SMITH, H.L. 1876-1888. Diatomacearum Species Typicae. Centuries I-VI, numbers 1-600; supplement num-
bers 601—750. Boston, Massachusetts, USA.

SMITH, H.L. 1878. Description of new species of diatoms. American Quarterly Microscopical Journal
1:12-18.

SMITH H.L. 1882. Rhizosolenia gracilis, n.sp. Proceedings of the American Society of Microscopists
5:177-178.

SMITH, H.L. 1893. List of species and notes upon them. Pages 293-306 in B.W. Thomas, Diatomaceae of
Minnesota Inter-glacial Peat. 20% Annual Report Minnesota Geological Survey.

Snow, E.C. 1932. A preliminary report on the algae of Utah Lake. Proceedings of the Utah Academy of
Science 9:21-28.

Snow, E. AND STEWART, G. 1939. A preliminary report of the algae of Mirror Lake. Proceedings of the Utah
Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters 16:113-115.

SOLTERO, R.A. AND WRIGHT, J.C. 1975. Primary production studies on a new reservoir; Bighorn Lake-
Yellowtail Dam, Montana, U.S.A. Freshwater Biology 5:407-421.

SOMMERFELD, M.R., CISNEROS, R.M. AND OLSEN, R.D. 1975. The phytoplankton of Canyon Lake, Arizona.
The Southwestern Naturalist 20:45—53.

SOVEREIGN, H.E. 1958. The diatoms of Crater Lake, Oregon. Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society 77:96-134.

SOVEREIGN, H.E. 1963. New and rare diatoms from Oregon and Washington. Proceedings of the California
Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 31:349368.

SPAULDING, S.A., KOCIOLEK, J.P. AND Davis, D. 2002. A new diatom genus from a playa lake in New Mexico,
USA with the description of two new species. European Journal of Phycology 37:135-143.

SPAULDING, S.A., KOCIOLEK, J.P. AND WoNnG, D. 1999. The genus Muelleria Frenguelli: A systematic revision,
taxonomy and biogeography. Phycologia 38:314—341.

SPAULDING, S.A. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1997. Taxonomy and distribution of the genus Muelleria Frenguelli.
Diatom Research 12:95-113.

SPENCER, J.L. 1950. The net phytoplankton of Quabbin Reservoir, Massachusetts, in relation to certain envi-
ronmental factors. Ecology 31:405—-425.

SQuIRES, L.E. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1986. Winter phytoplankton communities of Utah Lake, Utah, USA.
Hydrobiologia 131:235-248.

SQUIRES, L.E., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND BROTHERSON, J.D. 1979. Algal responses to a thermal effluent: study of
a power station on the Provo River, Utah, U.S.A. Hydrobiologia 63:17-32.

SQUIRES, L.E., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND ENDSLEY, C.J. 1973. An ecological survey of the algae of Huntington
Canyon, Utah. Brigham Young University Science Bulletin, Biological Series 18:1—87.
SQUIRES, L.E., WHITING, M.C., BROTHERSON, J.D. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1979. Competitive displacement as a
factor influencing phytoplankton distribution in Utah Lake, Utah. Great Basin Naturalist 39:245-252.
St. CLair, L.L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1976. The diatoms of Timpanogos Cave National Monument, Utah.
American Journal of Botany 63:49-59.

St. CLAIR, L.L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1977. The diatom flora of Goshen warm spring ponds and wet mead-
ows, Goshen, Utah, USA. Nova Hedwigia 28:353-425.

ST. CLarR, L.L. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND ALLEN, J.V. 1981. Diatoms of Oregon Caves National Monument,
Oregon. Great Basin Naturalist 41:317—332.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 517

St. Ciair, L.L., SQUIRES, L.E. AND RUSHFORTH, S.R. 1978. A comparative analysis of the diatom flora on the
snail Ampullaria cuprina from the Goshen ponds, Utah. Great Basin Naturalist 38:211—214.

STACHURA-SUCHOPLES, K., KOCIOLEK, J.P. AND SIVER, P.A. 2004. A new Neidium species from Florida
(U.S.A.) and comparison with N. densestriatum (Ostrup) Krammer. Pages 359-370 in M. Poulin, ed.,
Proceedings of the 17 International Diatom Symposium. Ottawa, Canada, 25—31s' August 2002.
Biopress Ltd., Bristol, England.

STAKER, R.D., HOSHAW, R.W. AND EVERETT, L.G. 1974. Phytoplankton distribution and water quality indices
for Lake Mead (Colorado River). Journal of Phycology 10:323-331.

STARKS, T.L. AND SHUBERT, L.E. 1982. Colonization and succession of algae and soil-algal interactions asso-
ciated with disturbed areas. Journal of Phycology 18:99-107.

STARRETT, W.C. AND PaTRICK, R.M. 1952. Net plankton and bottom microflora of the Des Moines River, Iowa.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 104:219-243.

STEINMAN, A.D. AND LAMBERTI, G.A. 1988. Lotic algal communities in the Mt. St. Helens region six years fol-
lowing eruption. Journal of Phycology 24:482-489.

STEINMAN, A.D. AND SHEATH, R.G. 1984. Morphological variability of Eunotia pectinalis (Bacillariophyceae)
in a softwater Rhode Island stream and culture. Journal of Phycology 20:266—276.

STERRENBURG, A.S. 1991. Studies on the genera Gyrosigma and Pleurosigma (Bacillariophyceae). Light
microscopical criteria for taxonomy. Diatom Research 6:367-389.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1979. Green Bay Phytoplankton Composition, Abundance and Distribution. U.S. EPA-905/3-
79-002.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1983. Effects of current and conditions simulating autogenically changing microhabitats on
benthic algal immigration. Ecology 64:1514—1524.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1984. Epilithic and epipelic diatoms in the Sandusky River, with emphasis on species diver-
sity and water pollution. Hydrobiologia 114:161-175.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1984. How currents on different sides of substrates in streams affect mechanisms of benthic
algal accumulation. /nternationale Revue des gesamten Hydrobiologie 69:241—262.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1985. Phytoplankton Composition, Abundance and Distribution in Lake Huron. U.S. EPA-
905/3-85-004. 69 pp.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1989. Variation in diatom community structure among habitats in sandy streams. Journal of
Phycology 25:678-686.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1990. Benthic algal community dynamics in a stream during and after a spate. Journal of the
North American Benthological Society 9:277—288.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1991. Emigration and immigration can be important in determinants of benthic diatom
assemblages in streams. Freshwater Biology 26:279-294.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1991. Effects of selective grazing by snails on benthic algal succession. Journal of the North
American Benthological Society 10:430-443.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1992. Responses of benthic algae to pulses in current and nutrients during simulations of sub-
scouring spates. Journal of the North American Benthological Society 11:37-48.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1993. Diatom Indicators of Biotic Integrity and Trophic Conditions. U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Office of Research and Development ERL-Corvallis, Corvallis, Oregon, USA. 12 pp.

STEVENSON, R.J. 1997. Scale-dependent dterminants and consequences of benthic algal heterogeneity. Journal
of the North American Benthological Society 16:248—262.

STEVENSON, R.J., BOTHWELL, M.I. AND Lowe, R.L., EDs. 1996. Algal Ecology: Freshwater Benthic
Ecosystems. Academic Press, San Diego, California, USA.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND HASHIM, S. 1989. Variation in diatom community structure among habitats in sandy
streams. Journal of Phycology 25:678-686.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND PETERSON, C.G. 1989. Variation in benthic diatom (Bacillariophyceae) immigration with
habitat characteristics and cell morphology. Journal of Phycology 25:120-129.

STEVENSON, R.J., PETERSON, C.G., KIRSCHTEL, D.B., KING, C.C. AND TUCHMAN, N.C. 1991. Density-depend-
ent growth, ecological strategies and effects of nutrients and shading on benthic diatom succession in
streams. Journal of Phycology 27:59-69.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND PRYFOGLE, P.A. 1975. A comparison of the winter diatom flora of the Sandusky River

518 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

and Tymochtee Creek. Pages 210-231 in D.B. Baker, W.B. Jackson, and B.L. Prater, eds., Proceedings of
Sandusky River Basin Symposium, May 2-3, 1975, Tiffin, Ohio. International Reference Group on Great
Lakes Pollution from land Use Activities, International Joint Commission. 1976-653-346. 475 pp.

STEVENSON, R.J., SINGER, R., ROBERTS, D.A. AND BOYLEN, C.W. 1985. Patterns of benthic algal abundance
with depth, trophic status, and acidity in poorly buffered New Hampshire lakes. Canadian Journal of
Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 42:1501-1512.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1978. Diatoms from the Great Lakes. II. Some rare or poorly known
species of the genus Navicula. Journal of Great Lakes Research 4:175-185.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1981. Quantitative differences between benthic algal communities along
a depth gradient in Lake Michigan. Journal of Phycology 17:29-36.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1982. Seasonal abundance patterns of diatoms on Cladophora in Lake
Michigan. Journal of Great Lakes Research 8:169-183.

STEVENSON, R.J. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1982. Abundance patterns of diatoms on Cladophora in Lake Huron
with respect to a point source of wastewater treatment plant effluent. Journal of Great Lakes Research
8:184-195.

STEWART, A.J. 1988. A note on the occurrence of unusual patches of senescent periphyton in an Oklahoma
stream. Freshwater Ecology 4:395-399.

STEWART, A.J. AND BLINN, D.W. 1976. Studies on Lake Powell, USA: environmental factors influencing phy-
toplankton success in a high desert warm monomictic lake. Archiv fiir Hyrdrobiologie 78:139-164.

STOCKNER, J.G. 1968. The ecology of a diatom community in a thermal stream. British Phycological Journal
3:501-5 14.

STOCKNER, J.G. AND BENSON, W.W. 1967. The succession of diatom assemblages in the recent sediments of
Lake Washington. Limnology and Oceanography 12:513-532.

STODDER, C. AND GREENLEAF, R.C. 1861. Organisms found in the mud from the bottom of Mystic Pond,
Medford, near Boston. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 8:119-121.

STODDER, C. 1867. Report upon the collection of Diatomaceae from the alpine summits of the White
Mountains of New Hampshire. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 10:75.

STODDER, C. 1879. New diatoms. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 4:11.

STOERMER, E.F. 1962. Notes on Iowa diatoms. II. Species distribution in a subaerial habitat. Proceedings of
the lowa Academy of Science 69:87—96.

STOERMER, E.F. 1963. New taxa and new United States records of the diatom genus Neidium from West Lake
Okoboji. Notulae Naturae 358:1-9.

STOERMER, E.F. 1964. Notes on Iowa diatoms. VII. Rare and little known diatoms from Iowa. Proceedings of
the lowa Academy of Science 71:55-66.

STOERMER, E.F. 1967. Polymorphism in Mastogloia. Journal of Phycology 3:73-77.

STOERMER, E.F. 1967. An Historical Comparison of Offshore Phytoplankton Populations in Lake Michigan.
Pages 47-77 in Univesity of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special Report No. 30. Ann Arbor,
Michigan, USA.

STOERMER, E.F. 1968. Nearshore phytoplankton populations in the Grand Haven, Michigan vicinity during
thermal bar conditions. Pages 137-150 in Proceedings of the 11 Conference on Great Lakes Research.
International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

STOERMER, E.F. 1975. Comparison of benthic diatom communities in Lake Michigan and Lake Superior.
Verhandlungen Internationale Verein Limnologie 19:932—938.

STOERMER, E.F. 1975. The effects of energy-related effluents on phytoplankton communities. Pages 409-422
in Proceedings of the Second Federal Conference on the Great Lakes, March 25-27, 1975. Interagency
Committee on Marine Science and Engineering of the Federal Council for Science and Technology. 525
PPp-

STOERMER, E.F. 1978. Diatoms from the Great Lakes. I. Rare or poorly known species of the genera Diploneis,
Oestrupia and Stauroneis. Journal of Great Lakes Research 4:170-177.

STOERMER, E.F. 1978. Phytoplankton assemblages as indicators of water quality in the Laurentian Great
Lakes. Transaction of the American Microscopical Society 97:2-16

STOERMER, E.F. 1981. Diatoms associated with bryophyte communities growing at extreme depths in Lake

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 519

Michigan. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 88:91—95.

STOERMER, E.F. 1984. Research on Great Lakes algal communities: problems from the past, lessons for the
future. Journal of Great Lakes Research 10:143-155.

STOERMER, E.F. 1984. Limnological Characteristics of Northern Lake Michigan, 1976. Part 2. Phytoplankton
Population Studies. Pages 127-245 in University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special
Report No. 95. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

STOERMER, E.F. 1988. Algae and the environment: The Great Lakes case. Pages 58-83 in C. Lembi and R.
Waaland, eds., Algae and Human Affairs. Cambridge University Press, New York, USA. 590 pp.

STOERMER, E.F. AND ANDRESEN, N.A. 1990. Aulacoseira agassizii in North America. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte
100:217—223.

STOERMER, E.F. AND ANDRESEN, N.A. 1995. Diatom Studies Under EMAP Great Lakes. U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Office of Research and Development, MED-Duluth [Minnesota] and LLRS-Grosse Ie,
MI [Michigan], USA. 82 pp.

STOERMER, E.F., ANDRESEN, N.A. AND SCHELSKE, C.L. 1992. Diatom succession in the recent studies of Lake
Okeechobee, Florida, U.S.A. Diatom Research 7:367-386.

STOERMER, E.F., BOWMAN, M.M., KINGSTON, J.C. AND SCHAEDEL, A.L. 1974. Phytoplankton Composition and
Abundance in Lake Ontario During IFYGL. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division,
Special Report No. 53. 373 pp.

STOERMER, E.F. AND HAKANSSON, H. 1984. Stephanodiscus parvus: Validation of an enigmatic and widely mis-
construed taxon. Nova Hedwigia 39:497-511.

STOERMER, E.F, HAKANSSON, H. AND THERIOT, E.C. 1987. Cyclostephanos species new to North America: C.
tholiformis sp. nov. and C. costatilimbus comb. nov. British Phycological Journal 22:349-358.

STOERMER, E.F., HAKANSSON, H. AND THERIOT, E.C. 1988. Morphology and taxonomy of Stephanodiscus con-
spicueporus sp. nov. (Bacillariophyceae). Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 107:46—52.

STOERMER, E.F. AND JuLIUS, M.L. 2004. Centric diatoms. Pages 562—594 in J.D. Wehr and R.G. Sheath, eds.,
Freshwater Algae of North America. Ecology and CLassification. Academic Press, New York, USA. 918
Pp.

STOERMER, E.F., KOCIOLEK, J.P. AND Copy, W. 1990. Cyclotubicoalitus undatus, genus et species nova.
Diatom Research 5:171-177.

STOERMER, E.F. AND KopcZyNSKA, E. 1967. Phytoplankton populations in the extreme southern basin of Lake
Michigan, 1962-1963. Pages 88-106 in Proceedings of the 10 Conference on Great Lakes Research.
International Association for Great Lakes Research, Ann Arbor, Michigan.

STOERMER, E.F AND KREIS, R.G., JR. 1978. Preliminary checklist of diatoms (Bacillariophyta) from the
Laurentian Great Lakes. Journal of Great Lakes Research 4:149-169.

STOERMER, E.F., KREIS, R.G., JR. AND ANDRESEN, N.A. 1999. Checklist of diatoms from the Laurentian Great
Lakes. I. Journal of Great Lakes Research 25:515—566.

STOERMER, E.F., KREIS, R.G., JR. AND SICKO-GOAD, L. 1981. A systematic, quantitative, and ecological com-
parison of Melosira islandica O. Miill. with M. granulata (Ehr.) Ralfs from the Laurentian Great Lakes.
Journal of Great Lakes Research 7:345-356.

STOERMER, E.F., KREIS, R.G, JR., THERIOT, E.C. AND LADEWSKI, T.B. 1983. Phytoplankton Abundance, Species
Distribution and Community Structure in Saginaw Bay and Southern Lake Huron in 1980, U.S. EPA-
600/S3-83-091.4 pp.

STOERMER, E.F., LADEWSKI, B.G. AND SCHELSKE, C.L. 1978. Population responses of Lake Michigan phyto-
plankton to nitrogen and phosphorus enrichment. Hydrobiologia 57:249-265.

STOEMER, E.F. AND LADEWSKI, T.B. 1976. Apparent optimal Temperatures for the Occurrence of Some
Common Phytoplankton Species in Southern Lake Michigan. Pages 1-49 in University of Michigan, Great
Lakes Research Division, Special Publication 18. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA.

STOERMER, E.F. AND LADEWSKI, T.B. 1982. Quantitative analysis of shape variation in type and modern pop-
ulations of Gomphoneis herculeana. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte 73:347—386.

STOERMER, E.F., LADEWSKI, T.B. AND KocIOLeK, J.P. 1986. Further observations on Gomphoneis. Pages
205-213 in H. Ricard, ed., Proceedings of the 8 International Diatom Symposium. Koeltz, Koenigstein,
Germany.

520 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

STOERMER, E.F., SCHELSKE, C.L. AND FELDT, L.E. 1971. Phytoplankton assemblage differences at inshore ver-
sus offshore stations in Lake Michigan, and their effects on nutrient enrichment experiments. Pages
114-118 in Proceedings of the 14 Conference on Great Lakes Research.

STOERMER, E.F. AND SICKO-GoaD, L. 1985. A comparative ultrastructural and morphometric study of six
species of the diatom genus Stephanodiscus. Journal of Plankton Research 7:125-135.

STOERMER, E.F. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1979. Green Bay Phytoplankton Composition, Abundance and
Distribution. U.S. EPA Publication 905/3-79-002. 104 pp.

STOERMER, E.F., TAYLOR, S.M. AND CALLENDER, E. 1971. Paleoecological interpretations of diatom succession
in Devils Lake, North Dakota. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 90:195—206.

STOERMER, E.F. AND THERIOT, E.C. 1985. Phytoplankton distribution in Saginaw Bay. Journal of Great Lakes
Research 11:132-142.

STOERMER, E.F. AND TUCHMAN, M.L. 1979. Phytoplankton Assemblages of the Nearshore Zone of Southern
Lake Michigan. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Technical Report No. EPA-905/3-79-001. 88 pp.

STOERMER, E.F. AND YANG, J.J. 1969. Plankton Diatom Assemblages in Lake Michigan. University of
Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Special Report No. 47. Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 168 pp.

STOERMER, E F. AND YANG, J.J. 1970. Distribution and Relative Abundance of Dominant Plankton Diatoms in
Lake Michigan. University of Michigan, Great Lakes Research Division, Publication No. 16. Ann Arbor,
Michigan, USA. 64 pp.

STOERMER, E.F. AND YANG, J.J. 1971. Contributions to the diatom flora of the Laurentian Great Lakes. I. New
and little-known species of Amphora (Bacillariophyta, Pennatibacillariophyceae). Phycologia
10:397-409.

SUMNER, W.T. AND FISHER, S.G. 1979. Periphyton production in Fort River, Massachusetts. Freshwater
Biology 9:205-212.

SWAMIKANNU, X. AND HOAGLAND, K.D. 1989. Effects of snail grazing on the diversity and structure of a peri-
phyton community in a eutrophic pond. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences
46:1698—-1704.

Swirt, D.R. AND NICHOLS, R.B. 1987. Periphyton and Water Quality Relationships in the Everglades Water
Conservation Areas 1978-1982. Technical Publication 87-2, South Florida Water Management District,
West Palm Beach, Florida, USA. 44 pp.

SZE, P. AND KINGSBURY, J.M. 1972. Distribution of phytoplankton in a polluted saline lake, Onondaga lake,
New York. Journal of Phycology 8:25—36.

TANNER, V. 1930. Freshwater biological studies at Utah Lake, Utah. Proceedings of the Utah Academy of
Science 7:60-61.

TANNER, V. 1931. Freshwater biological studies at Utah Lake, Utah. No. 2. Proceedings of the Utah Academy
of Science 8:198—203.

TARAPCHAK, S.J. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1976. Environmental Status of the Lake Michigan Region, vol 4;
Phytoplankton of Lake Michigan. Argonne National Laboratory, Argonne, Illinois, USA. Report
#ANL/ES-40, vol 4. 211 pp.

TAYLOR, W.D., HIATT, F.A., HERN, S.C., HILGERT, J.W., LAMBOU, V.W., Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., MorrIs,
M.K. AND WILLIAMS, L.R. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Florida Lakes. U.S. EPA National
Eutrophication Survey Working Paper 679. 113 pp.

TAYLOR, W.D., Hiatt, F.A., HERN, S.C., HILGERT, J.W., LAMBOU, V.W., Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., Morris,
M.K. AND WILLIAMS, L.R. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Alabama Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-77-
082, Ecological Research Series. 51 pp.

TAYLOR, W.D., HIATT, F.A., HERN, S.C., HILGERT, J.W., LAMBOU, V.W., Morris, F.A., THOMAS, R.W., MorRIS,
M.K. AND WILLIAMS, L.R. 1978. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Kentucky Lakes. U.S. EPA-600/3-78-
013, Ecological Research Series. 28 pp.

TAYLOR, W.D. AND WETZEL, R.G. 1988. Phytoplankton community dynamics in Lawrence Lake of southwest-
ern Michigan. Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie, Supplement 81:491—532.

TAYLOR, W.D., WILLIAMS, L.R., HERN, S.C., LAMBOU, V.W., Howarb, C.L., Morris, FA. AND Morris, M.K.
1981. Phytoplankton Water Quality Relationships in U.S. Lakes, Part VIII: Algae Associated with or
Responsible for Water Quality Problems. U.S. EPA-600/S3-80-100. 4 pp.

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 521

TayLor, W.R. 1935. Phytoplankton of Isle Royale. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society
54:83-97.

TayLor, W.R. AND CoLTon, H.S. 1928. The phytoplankton of some Arizona pools and lakes. American
Journal of Botany 15:596-614.

TEMPERE, J. AND PERAGALLO, H. 1889-1895. Diatomées Collection. Paris (Imp. Hy-Tribout). Pp. 1-304, 1-62.

TEMPERE, J. AND PERAGALLO, H. 1907-1915. Diatomées du monde entier 2"4 Edition. Arcachon (Gironde). Pp.
1480, 1-68.

Terry, W.A. 1908. Additional lists of Connecticut diatoms. Rhodora 10:179-184.

Terry, W.A. 1907. A partial list of Connecticut diatoms with some account of their distribution in certain parts
of the state. Rhodora 9:125—140.

THERIOT, E.C. 1987. Principal component analysis and taxonomic interpretation of environmentally related
variation in silicification in Stephanodiscus (Bacillariophyceae). British Phycological Journal
22:359-373.

THERIOT, E.C. 1988. An empirically based model of variation in rotational elements in centric diatoms with
comments on ratios in phycology. Journal of Phycology 24:400-407.

THERIOT, E.C. 1992. Clusters, species concepts, and morphological evolution of diatoms. Systematic Biology
41(2):141-157.

THERIOT, E.C., HAKANSSON, H. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1988. Morphometric analysis of Stephanodiscus alpinus
(Bacillariophyceae) and its morphology as an indicator of lake trophic status. Phycologia 27:485—-493.
THERIOT, E.C. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1981. Some aspects of morphological variation in Stephanodiscus nia-

garae (Bacillariophyceae). Journal of Phycology 17:64—-72.

THERIOT, E.C. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1982. Observations on North American populations of Stephanodiscus
(Bacillariophyceae) species attributed to Friedrich Hustedt. Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society 101:368-374.

THERIOT, E.C. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1984. Principal component analysis of character variation in
Stephanodiscus niagarae Ehrenb.: Morphological variation related to lake trophic status. Pages 97-112 in
D.G. Mann, ed., Proceedings of the Seventh International Diatom Symposium. O. Koeltz, Koenigstein,
Germany. 541 pp.

THERIOT, E.C. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1984. Principal components analysis of Stephanodiscus: Observations on
two new species from the Stephanodiscus niagarae complex. Bacillaria 7:37-58.

THERIOT, E.C. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1986. Morphological and ecological evidence for two varieties of
Stephanodiscus niagarae. Pages 385-394 in Proceedings of the 8 International Diatom Symposium. O.
Koeltz, Koenigstein, Germany.

THOMAS, B.W. 1890. Diatomaceae of Minnesota inter-glacial peat, with a list of species and some notes upon
them by Prof. Hamilton L. Smith. Minnesota Geological Survey Annual Report 20:290-306.

THOMAS, B.W. AND CHASE, H.H. 1887. The diatomaceae of Lake Michigan as collected during the last 16
years from the water supply of the city of Chicago. Notarisia 2:328—330.

THOMASSON, K. 1962. Planktological notes from Western North America. Archiv fiir Botanik 4:437-463.

THOMASSON, K. 1964. Algae from lakes in northern Colorado. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 58:73-80.

THURLOW, D.L., Davis, R.B. AND SASSEVILLE, D.R. 1975. Primary productivity, phytoplankton populations
and nutrient bioassays in China Lake, Maine, USA. Verhandlungen Internationale Verein Limnologie
19:1029-1036.

TILDEN, J.E. 1894-1909. American Algae. Exsiccatae. Specimens dried on paper, numbers 1-650.
Minneapolis, Minnesota, USA.

TILDEN, J.E. 1894-1909. American Algae. Centuries I-VI, numbers 1-850. Minneapolis, Minnesota, USA.

TIFFANY, L.H. AND BriTTON, M.E. 1952. The Algae of Illinois. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Illinois,
USA. 407 pp.

TILMAN, D. 1981. Tests of resource competition theory using four species of Lake Michigan algae. Ecology
62:802-815.

TRESSLER, W.L., TIFFANY, L.H. AND SPENCER, W.P. 1940. Limnological studies of Buckeye Lake, Ohio. Ohio
Journal of Science 40:261-—290.

TROEGER, W.W. 1978. Epiphytic diatoms in farm ponds and experimental ponds in Bryan County, Oklahoma.

SDD PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 27

Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science 58:64—68.

TROEGER, W.W. 1983. Colonization of benthic diatoms in a new farm pond and its feeder creek. The
Southwestern Naturalist 28:244—248.

TROEGER, W.W. AND MENZEL, R.G. 1986. Benthic diatoms in two eutrophic flood detention reservoirs in
Oklahoma. Journal of Freshwater Ecology 3:503—510.

TUCHMAN, M. AND BLINN, D.W. 1979. Comparison of attached algal communities on natural and artificial sub-
strata along a thermal gradient. British Phycological Journal 14:243-254.

TUCHMAN, M.L. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1980. Comparison of clay tile, sterilized rock and natural substrate
diatom communities in a small stream in southeastern Michigan, USA. Hydrobiologia 75:73-79.

TUCHMAN, M.L., STOERMER, E.F. AND CARNEY, H.J. 1984. Effects of increased salinity on the diatom assem-
blage of Fonda Lake, Michigan. Hydrobiologia 109:179-188.

TUCHMAN, N.C. AND STEVENSON, R.J. 1991. Effects of selective grazing by snails on benthic algal succession.
Journal of the North American Benthological Society 10:430-443.

VALENTIN, S., WASSON, J.G. AND PHILIPPE, M. 1995. Effects of hydropower peaking on epilithon and inverte-
brate community trophic structure. Regulated Rivers 10:105-119.

VAN HEvrRCK, H. 1880. Synopsis des diatomées de Belgique. Atlas, Plates 1-30. Dukaju, Anvers, Belgium.

VAN HEvRCK, H. 1881. Synopsis des diatomées de Belgique. Atlas, Plates 31-77. Dukaju, Anvers, Belgium.

VAN HEuRCK, H. 1882. Synopsis des diatomées de Belgique. Atlas, Plates 78-103. Dukaju, Anvers, Belgium.

VAN HEuRCK, H. 1883. Synopsis des diatomées de Belgique. Atlas, Plates 104—132. Dukaju, Anvers, Belgium.

VAN HeEuRCK, H. 1884. Synopsis des diatomées de Belgique. Table alphabetique. Dukaju, Anvers, Belgium.
120 pp.

VAN HeEuRCK, H. 1885. Synopsis des diatomées de Belgique. Atlas. Texte, Plates A, B, C. Dukaju, Anvers,
Belgium.

VAN HeEuRCK, H. AND GRUNOW, A. 1882-1885. Types du Synopsis des Diatomees de Belgique. Exsiccatae.
Slides 1-550.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1968. Investigation of a diatom population from mine tailings in Nye County, Nevada,
U.S.A. Journal of Phycology 4:306—310.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1964. Some physical and generic aspects of fluctuations in non-marine plankton
diatom populations. American Journal of Botany 30:437-478.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1965. Diatoms from Mammoth Cave, Kentucky. International Journal of Speleology

1:517-539.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1966. Three new species of Cymbella from Mammoth Cave, Kentucky. International

Journal of Speleology 2:133-136.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1967. A new species of Gomphonema (Bacillariophyta) from Mammoth Cave,

Kentucky. /nternational Journal of Speleology 2:405—406.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1968. Investigation of a diatom population from mine tailings in Nye County, Nevada,

U.S.A. Journal of Phycology 4:306—310.

VANLANDINGHAM, S.L. 1987. Observations on the ecology and trophic status of Lake Tahoe (Nevada and

California) based on the algae from three independent surveys. Great Basin Naturalist 47:562-582.

VAN OOoSTEN, J. 1957. Great Lakes Fauna, Flora, and Their Environment—a Bibliography. Great Lakes
Commission, Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA. 86 pp.

VANSTEENBURG, J.B., LUTTENTON, M.R. AND RADA, R.G. 1984. A floristic analysis of the attached diatoms in
selected areas of the Upper Mississippi River. Proceedings of the lowa Academy of Science 91:52-56.

VAUGHN, J.C. 1961. Coagulation difficulties of the south district filtration plant. Pure Water 13:45—49.

VERB, R.G. AND Vis, M.L. 2000. Comparison of benthic diatom assemblages from stream draining abandoned
and reclaimed coal mines and nonimpacted sites. Journal of the North American Benthological Society
19:274-288.

VERCH, R. AND BLINN, D.W. 1971. Seasonal investigations of algae from Devils Lake, North Dakota. Prairie
Naturalist 3:67—79.

VOLKER, R.P. 1962. Preliminary aspects of an ecological investigation of Lake East Okoboji, Iowa.
Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 69:99-107.

VOLLENWEIDER, R.A., MUNAWAR, M. AND STADELMAN, P. 1974. A comparative review of phytoplankton and

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. — 523

primary production in the Laurentian Great Lakes. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada
31:739-762.

Vorce, C.M. 1881. Forms observed in water of Lake Erie. Transactions of the American Microscopical
Society 4:51—90.

Vorce, C.M. 1882. Microscopic forms observed in the waters of Lake Erie. Proceedings of the American
Society of Microscopists 5:187—196.

VOSHELL, JR., J.R. AND PARKER, C.R. 1985. Qunatity and quality of seston in an impounded and a free-flow-
ing river in Virginia, U.S.A. Hydrobiologia 122:271-280.

VYMAZAL, J., CRAFT, C.B. AND RICHARDSON, C.J. 1994. Periphyton response to nitrogen and phosphorus addi-
tions in the Florida Everglades. Algological Studies 73:75-97.

WacGer, D.B. AND SCHUMACHER, GJ. 1970. Phytoplankton of the Susquehanna River near Binghamton, New
York: Seasonal variations, effects of sewage effluents. Journal of Phycology 6:110-117.

WALKER, G.K., SICKO-GoAD, L. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1978. Intercalary band formation and cell growth in the
diatom Fragilaria capucina. Microbios Letters 9:147—154.

WALKER, GK., SICKO-GOAD, L. AND STOERMER, E.F. 1979. An ultrastructural examination of the pennate
diatom Caloneis amphisbaena. Microbios Letters 12:141-—152.

WALKER, W.C. AND CHASE, H.H. 1886. Notes on New and Rare Diatoms. Curtiss and Childs Print, Utica, New
York, USA. 6 pp.

WaLLace, J.H. 1960. New and variable diatoms. Notulae Naturae 331:1-8.

WALLACE, J.H. AND PATRICK, R.M. 1950. A consideration of Gomphonema parvulum Kitz. Butler University
Botanical Studies 9:227—234.

WALLEN, D.G 1990. The toxicity of chromium (VI) to photosynthesis of the phytoplankton assemblage of
Lake Erie and the diatom Fragilaria crotonensis Kitton. Aquatic Botany 38:331—340.

WALLEN, D G. 1996. Adaptation of the growth of the diatom Fragilaria crotonensis Kitton and the phytoplank-
ton assemblage of Lake Erie to chromium toxicity. Journal of Great Lakes Research 22:55-62.

WALLEN, I.E. 1949. The plankton population of a small fertile pond in central Oklahoma. Transactions of the
American Microscopical Society 68:200-205.

WarD, H.B. 1896. A biological examination of Lake Michigan in the Traverse Bay region. Bulletin of the
Michigan Fisheries Commission 6:1—71.

Warp, J.V. 1976. Comparative limnology of differentially regulated sections of a Colorado mountain river.
Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie 78:319-342.

Warp, J.V. 1986. Altitudinal zonation in a Rocky Mountain stream. Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie, Supplement
74:133-199.

Warp, J.V. AND DUFFORD, R.G. 1979. Longitudinal and seasonal distribution of macroinvertebrates and
epilithic algae in a Colorado springbrook-pond system. Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie 86:284—321.

WEBBER, E.E. 1961. A list of algae from selected areas in Massachusetts. Rhodora 63:275-281.

WesBER, H.J. 1889. The fresh water algae of the plains. American Naturalist 23:1011—1013.

Wesser, H.J. 1890. Catalogue of the Flora of Nebraska: Protophyta-Anthophyta. Pages 35—162 in Report of
the Botanist, Nebraska Board of Agriculture. Lincoln, Nebraska, USA.

Weser, C.I. 1970. A new freshwater centric diatom Microsiphona potamos gen. et sp. nov. Journal of
Phycology 6:149-153.

Weber, C.J. 1971. A Guide to the Common Diatoms at Water Pollution Surveillance System Stations. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Cincinnati, Ohio, USA. 98 pp.

Weber, C.I., AND Moore, D.R. 1967. Phytoplankton, seston and dissolved organic carbon in the Little Miami
River at Cincinnati, Ohio. Limnology and Oceanography 12:311-318.

Weber, H.J. 1889. The freshwater algae of the plains. American Naturalist 23:1011—-1013.

WeeD, W.H. 1899. The diatom marshes and diatom bed of the Yellowstone National Park. Botanical Gazette
14:117-120.

WeENKE, T.L. AND EBERLE, M.E. 1985. Diatoms from Kansas. The Southwestern Naturalist 30:464-465.

WeENKE, T.L. AND EBERLE, M.E. 1986. Diatoms from streams in Ellis and Russell Counties, Kansas. Trans-
actions of the Kansas Academy of Science 89:162—168.

WuippLe, G.C. 1894. Some observations on the growth of diatoms. Technology Quarterly 7:214—231.

524 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. X

WuitrorD, L.A. 1956. The communities of algae in the springs and spring streams of Florida. Ecology
37:433-442.

WHITFORD, L.A. 1958. Phytoplankton in North Carolina lakes and ponds. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell
Science Society 74:143-157.

WHITFORD, L.A. AND SCHUMACHER, G.J. 1963. Communities of algae in North Carolina streams and their sea-
sonal relations. Hydrobiologia 22:133—196.

WHITFORD, L.A. AND SCHUMACHER, G.J. 1973. A Manual of Fresh-water Algae. Sparks Press, Raleigh, North
Carolina, USA.

Wuitmore, T.J. 1989. Florida diatom assemblages as indicators of trophic state and pH. Limnology and
Oceanography 34:882-895.

WILHM, J., COOPER, J. AND NAMMINGA, H. 1978. Species composition, diversity, biomass, and chlorophyll of
periphyton in Greasy Creek, Red Rock Creek, and the Arkansas River, Oklahoma. Hydrobiologia
57:17-23.

WILHM, J., Dorris, T., SEYFER, J.R. AND MCCLINTOCK, N. 1977. Seasonal variation in plankton populations in
the Arkansas River near the confluence of Red Rock Creek. The Southwestern Naturalist 22:411—420.
WILLIAMS, D.M. 1985. Morphology, taxonomy and inter-relationships of the ribbed araphid diatoms from the

genera Diatoma and Meridion (Diatomaceae: Bacillariophyta). Bibliotheca Diatomologica 8:1—228.

WILLIAMS, D.M. AND ROUND, F.E. 1987. Revision of the genus Fragilaria. Diatom Research 2:267-288.

WILLIAMS L.G. 1964. Possible relationships between plankton-diatom species numbers and water-quality esti-
mates. Ecology. 45:809-823.

WILLIAMS L.G. 1972. Plankton diatom species biomasses and the quality of American rivers and the Great
Lakes. Ecology. 53:1038—1050.

WILLIAMS, L.G. AND Scott, C. 1962. Principal diatom of major waterways of the United States. Limnology
and Oceanography 7:365—379.

WILLIAMS, L.R. HERN, S.C., LAMBou, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K. AND TayLor, W.D. 1978.
Phytoplankton water quality relationships in U.S. lakes, Part Il: Genera Acanthosphaera through
Cystodinium. National Eutrophication Survey Working Paper No. 706. U.S. E.P.A., Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. 116 pp.

WILLIAMS, L.R., HERN, S.C., LAMBoU, V.W., Morris, F.A., Morris, M.K. AND TayLor, W.D. 1979.
Distribution of Phytoplankton in Kansas Lakes. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental
Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Las Vegas, Nevada, USA. Report No. EPA-600/3-79-063. 45 pp.

WILLIAMS, L.R., TAYLoR, W.D., HIATT, F.A., HERN, S.C., HILGERT, J.W., LAamBou, V.W., Morris, FA.,
THOMAS, R.W. AND Morris, M.K. 1977. Distribution of Phytoplankton in Mississippi Lakes. U.S. EPA-
600/3-77-101, Ecological Research Series. 29 pp.

WILLIAMS, L.R.,MorRRIS, F.A., HILGERT, J.W., LAMBOoU, V.W., Hiatt, F.A., TAYLoR, W.D., Morris, M.K. AND
HERN, S.C. 1978. Distribution of Phytoplankton in New Jersey Lakes. U.S. EPA—600/3—78-014,
Ecological Research Series. 59 pp.

WILLIAMS, S.L., COLON, E.M., KOHBERGER, R.C. AND CLESCERI, N.L. 1973. Response of plankton and peri-
phyton diatoms in Lake George (N.Y.) to the inputs of nitrogen and phosphorus. Pages 441-466 in Eastern
Deciduous Forest Biome International Biological Program, Contribution 38. Rennsalear Fresh Water
Institute at Lake George, FWI Report 71-8. Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute, Troy, New York, USA.

WILLSON, D. AND Forest, H.S. 1957. An exploratory study on soil algae. Ecology 38:309-313.

Woopson, B.R. 1969. Algae of a freshwater Virginia pond. Castanea 34:352-374.

Woopson, B.R. AND HOLOMAN, V.A. 1964. Systematic and ecological survey of algae in Chesterfield County,
Vir. Virginia Journal of Science 15:51—70.

Woopson, B.R. AND HOLOMAN, V. 1965. Additions to the fresh-water algae in Virginia. Virginia Journal of
Science, n.s., 16(2):146—-164.

Woopson, B.R., HOLOMAN, V. AND Quick, A. 1966. Additions to freshwater algae of Virginia. II. Dinwiddie
County. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Science Society 82:154-159.

Woopson, B.R. AND WILSON, W., JR. 1973. A systematic and ecological survey of algae two streams of Isle
of Wight County, Virginia. Castanea 38:1-18.

WOLLE, F. 1889. Fourth contribution to the knowledge of Kansas algae. Bulletin of the Washburn College

KOCIOLEK: FRESHWATER DIATOMS OF INLAND ENVIRONMENTS IN THE U.S. 525

Laboratory of Natural History 2:64.

WoLLE, E 1890 Diatomaceae of North America. Comenius Press, Bethelem, Pennsylvania, USA. 42 pp.

WorKMAN, GW. AND SIGLER, W.F. 1965. Net-plankton of the Bear Lake littoral zone, Utah-Idaho.
Proceedings of the Utah Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters 42:74—84.

WriGut, J.C. 1958. The limnology of Canyon Ferry Reservoir. I. Phytoplankton-zooplankton relationships in
the euphotic zone during September and October, 1956. Limnology and Oceanography 3:150-159.

Wuliek, D.E. 1965. A contribution to the diatom flora of Kansas. The Southwestern Naturalist 10:39-41.

Wuiek. D.E. 1967. Some plankton diatoms from the Detroit River and western end of Lake Erie adjacent to
the Detroit River. Ohio Journal of Science 67:32-36.

Wuiek, D.E., CHAPO, M.S. AND REINKE, D.C. 1980. New records and distributional notes on diatoms from
western Kansas. Technical Publications of the State Biological Survey of Kansas 9:90-109.

Wutlek, D.L, AND GRAEBNER, M. 1980. A new freshwater species of Chaetoceros from the Great Lakes region.
Journal of Great Lakes Research 6:260—262.

Wusek, D.L. AND Rupp, R.F. 1980. The diatoms of the Tittabawassee River, Michigan. Bibliotheca
Phycologica 50:1—100.

WuiJEK, D.L., Rupp, P.M., LENoN, H.L., KING, R.H. AND BAILEy, R.E. 1980. Phytoplankton of the
Tittabawassee River, Michigan. Phytologia 45:255-269.

Wuiek, D.L. AND WEE, J.L. 1984. New, rare and unusual algae from Montana. Northwest Science 58:213-221.

WuiJEK, D.E. AND WELLING, M.L. 1981. The occurrence of two centric diatoms new to the Great Lakes.
Journal of Great Lakes Research 7:55—56.

Wyman, J. 1883. Fresh-water algae and diatomaceae of Minneapolis, Minnesota. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 4:18.

YEARSLEY, K.H., RUSHFORTH, S.R. AND JOHANSEN, J.R. 1992. Diatom flora of Beaver Dam Creek, Washington
County, Utah, USA. Great Basin Naturalist 52:131-138.

YEATMAN, H.C. 1956. Plankton studies on Woods reservoir, Tennessee. Journal of the Tennessee Academy of
Science 31:32-49.

YOUNG, O.W. 1945. A limnological investigation of periphyton in Douglas Lake, Michigan. Transactions of
the American Microscopical Society 64:1—20.

YouNG, O.W. 1947. Notes on periphyton of Ogden River. Proceedings of the Utah Academy of Sciences, Arts
and Letters 24:137.

YOUNG, O.W. 1948. Observations on periphyton of Ogden River. Proceedings of the Utah Academy of
Sciences, Arts and Letters 25:171-172.

YOUNT, J.L. 1956. Factors that control species numbers in Silver Springs, Florida. Limnology and Ocean-
ography 1:286-295.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

|

j

526 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 28, pp. 527-556, 29 figs., 2 tables. December 30, 2005

Physical Geography of the Gaoligong Shan Area of
Southwest China in Relation to Biodiversity

George Chaplin!
Department of Anthropology, California Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard Street,
San Francisco, California 94103; Email: gchaplin@ calacademy.org

The Gaoligong Shan mountains (Gaoligong Shan) comprise the western-most part of
the Hengduan Mountain Range. They include all of the contiguous ridges west of the
Nujiang River and east of the Irrawadi-Nmai Rivers and lie at the junction of the
Indo-Malaya and Palearctic zoogeographic realms. The Gaoligong Shan are one of
the world’s most significant biodiversity hotspots outside of the tropics.

The Hengduan Mountains, of which the Gaoligong Shan are a part, are a result of
the collision of the South China Block and Eurasian Plate during the late Mesozoic.
During the Cenozoic, the Gaoligong Shan have also been affected by the continuing
movements of the Indo-Australasian Plate and Eurasian Plates to the west of the
Hengduan Mountains.

The Gaoligong Shan are characterized by a number of unusual features. Their
high, contiguous ridges extend further south than do most of those of the other
Hengduan Mountains. Also, their river valleys are unusually narrow and deep
because they are incised into hard rock that maintains steep slope profiles.
Continuing uplift, steep gradients, and swiftly flowing rivers have eroded deep
gorges. The north-south orientation of the river valleys causes the Gaoligong Shan to
have an unusual face aspect relative to the sun; nearly all slopes face either east or
west. The deep valleys and north-south orientation of the ridges result in the region
having a more moderate climate than surrounding non-mountainous areas situated
at the same latitude. Because of their antiquity, the Gaoligong Shan have accumulat-
ed a high level of biodiversity. At the same time, their high elevations and deep
gorges have acted as barriers to migration for most terrestrial organisms. Moreover,
because of their unusual climate and many protected environments, the Gaoligong
Shan provide a refugium from global climate perturbations. It is significant that the
difficult terrain has, until recently, deterred extensive human habitation, thus pre-
serving the region’s biodiversity.

Keyworpbs: Gaoli Gongshan, Gaoligongshan, Hengduan Mountains, Biodiversity Hotspot,
Climate, Refugia, Indian Plate, Australasian Plate, Eurasian Plate, Tibetan Plateau,
GIS, Conservation, Biogeography.

The Gaoligong Shan mountains (GLGS) are widely acknowledged as an important center of
biodiversity and as such have been recognized as a World Heritage Site (UNESCO 2003). The list-
ing recognizes the region’s unusual geological context, ecological diversity, and scenic beauty.
Although many authors have written about the GLGS, there is no general agreement as to the geo-
graphical definition of the region. This paper presents such a definition.

! Research Associate, Department of Anthropology and Gaoligong Shan Informaticist, California Academy of
Sciences .

a2 7)

528 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

Ecologists recognize that the interplay of many factors is responsible for the accumulation of
biodiversity. The prime factor is the environmental gradient produced by latitude and its effect on
trophic production. The effect of latitude is modified by elevation and climatic variation due to
local factors and ecological niche structure and complexity. The degree of isolation of the environ-
ment controls interchange of species along the trophic levels. The age of the environment and its
biotic components also promote biotic heterogeneity. Competition and predation interact with the
niche structure to form biotic communities with various degrees of complexity. Generally, the older
and more stable the area, the greater the biodiversity. Many aspects of mountain ecology serve to
exaggerate the complexity of niche structure. Although many authors have alluded to different
aspects of the ecology of the GLGS, none has reviewed them comprehensively in terms related to
the physical geography. In this paper, the relationship of geography to ecologyis investigated with
respect to the promotion and maintenance of biodiversity.

In addition, the region’s plate tectonics and geology are described. These two factors explain
how the physical geography of the GLGS evolved. Tectonics causes rocks from different places to
be brought together, building mountains or creating areas of subduction. The composition of the
rocks dictates how they will behave as they are uplifted and eroded. Erosion of rocks contributes
to soil formation, and the kind of soil formed is, in part, dependent on geology. The soils of the
GLGS, therefore, are reviewed because of their bearing on biodiversity. The conformation of
mountains and rivers has important biological consequences for the high levels of biodiversity in
GLGS.

GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS

The purpose of this paper is to define the GLGS more accurately than has been done previous-
ly. This requires a starting point. Broadly speaking, the GLGS, as referred to here, are the most
westerly ridges of the Hengduan Mountains that extend north to south between the Nujiang River
in the east and the Irrawadi River in the west.

The name Gao—Li—Gong-Shan|, strictly speaking, applies to a single peak at the junction of
Baoshan, Lushui, and Tengchong Counties at approximately 25.133°N, 98.716°E. The exclusive

: ! Tn contracting Chinese names, I have used the established method Gao—S—Li-22—Gong—5t—Shan-1|
of Zhao (1986) who suggested that names should not be contracted to less
than two characters using the example of the Tian Shan Mountains, which he thought was preferable to Tian Mountains
even though Shan means Mountains. Similarly, here I use Nujiang River rather than the Nu River despite the fact that
“jiang” means river. This follows the most common usage of the name in the non-Chinese literature.

The name Gaoligong Shan in Chinese is complicated. It, like many Chinese names, has different layers of meaning.
It can mean, literally, and based on the characters alone, High Multitude Tribute Mountain. The character Li that is used, is
the same as the one used for the transliteration Li in the name of the people called Lisu and who are the dominant ethnic
minority group of the area. The exclusive usage in Chinese is that Gaoligong Shan implies the whole range of which Mount
Gaoligong Shan is in the middle. The alternative term that could be used is Shanmai, which means mountain range in
Chinese. This would give the rather cumbersome and never used term Gaoligong Shanmai or more correctly, but even worse
sounding, Gaoligong Shan Shanmai. In this paper, the name used for the whole range will also be Gaoligong Shan (GLGS);
I recommend that alternative names, sometimes seen in print, should be avoided, e.g. “Gaoli’s,” “Gaoligong,” “Gaoli
Gongshan,” or just “Gongshan.” “Mount Gaoligong Shan” should be used for the single peak if needed.

Another point: names in this region are difficult because of diverse ethnicities and dialects, e.g., the commonly
referred to name Gongshan, is used sometimes for the mountains, at other times the county seat for the administrative zone,
and most often, as an abbreviation for an administrative zone itself. This is the Gongshan Dulong Nuzu Zizhixian.
Sometimes the Gongshan administrative zone is referred to as the Dulong area. Officially, it should be the Gongshan
Drungzu Nuzu Zizhixian (Carto. Pub. Hse 1984), and in this paper it will be referred to as (Gongshan County). Drung,
Dulong, and even Delung are the name for same people but spelled in different dialects. The name used can have many
implications (Gros 2004). In this paper, place names are given to be as informative as possible to the general reader (see
also cartography section in the main text). Lastly, GLGS is used in the plural to signify the whole range, as we do for the
Rocky Mountains of the western United States.

Carto. Pub. Hse (1984). Map of the People’s Republic of China. Cartographic Publishing House, Beijing: Esselte Map Service AB, Sweden.
Gros, S. (2004). The Politics of Names: The Identification of the Dulong (Drung) of Northwest Yunnan. China Information. The
Documentation and Research Centre for Modern China, Sinological Institute, Leiden University 18(2):275-302.

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 529

FicurE 1. Regional locator map showing the Gaoligong Shan highlight-
ed in relation to political geography.

usage in Chinese is that Gaoligong Shan includes the whole
range of mountains of which the peak named Gaoligong Shan
is in the middle. Chinese does not distinguish between plural

; FiGurRE 2. Locator map showing the
and singular. Gaoligong Shan highlighted in relation to
The GLGS are a poorly known biodiversity hotspot in local political geography.

Southwest China located mostly in Yunnan Province. They

are the most biodiversity-rich area (Lan and Dunbar 2000; Mackinnon et al. 1996) of Yunnan,
which is China’s most biodiverse province (Zhang and Lin 1985) (see Figs. 1 and 2). The GLGS
occupy about 10.5% of Yunnan Province.

The GLGS are a rugged mountainous border region adjoining Myanmar on the northeast.
From a biogeographic perspective, the GLGS form the junction of several biogeographical realms,
the Indo-Malayan, and Palearctic, and the biogeographical provinces of the Tibetan Plateau and
South China subregion. The GLGS also stand at the junction of three major tectonic plates, which
are discussed below, and, thus, oe 4
three geological provinces. This
position has given them an inter-
esting and complex geological
structure.

The formation of _ the
Hengduan Mountains, of which
the GLGS are a part, preceded
the uplift of the Qinghai-Xizang
(Tibetan) Plateau. However,
today the GLGS are, more or
less, an extension of the Tibetan
Plateau, which extends far to the
south into Yunnan (see shaded

area in Fig. 3). Subsequent to the és STe Tes
uplift of the Plateau, the . FIGURE 3. Regional locator map showing the Gaoligong Shan highlighted
H gan IM ; d GLGS in yellow to the south of the Tibetan Plateau and to the west of the rest of the
engduan Mountains an Hengduan Mountains.

ae 5a SA ES

530 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

i i ee SP = 7 we Pt rés ¥

Ficure 4. Satellite Image of Hengduan Mountains centered on Mt Gaoligong Shan, the Nujiang River can be seen enter-
ing the snow covered Tibetan Plateau at the top of the image (NASA 2004a).

experienced uplift, which has continued throughout much of the Cenozoic, and is associated with
the Himalayan orogeny. The region is divided by a few large north-south flowing rivers, which are
of major importance to Southeast Asia. The rivers run in extremely deep, gorges, which, having cut
into the uplifting mountainous area, gave rise to a series of narrow, north-south-oriented, high
mountain ridges. The rivers, which are associated with major fault zones (see Fig. 4), divide the
area biogeographically.

‘TECTONICS

The north-south orientation of the Hengduan Mountains is orthogonal to the predominant east-
west mountains found throughout eastern Eurasia. The Chinese name ““Hengduan” translates as the
“Transverse” or “Transecting” Mountains. The GLGS comprise the most westerly mountain ridge
of the Hengduan Mountains.

EARLY TECTONIC MOVEMENTS.— The Hengduan Mountains were formed by several differ-
ent major tectonic events. The mountains are at the margins of several plates, the Eurasian Plate to
the north, the Indochina Block to the south, and the Indian Plate to the west. These plates are con-
Strained by the Philippine-Pacific Plates to the east, and the Australasian Plate to the south (Hall
1997). These plates are all moving relative to the stable Eurasian Plate. The Hengduan Mountains
region, being at the plate margins, is an active earthquake zone.

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA S/o)

The very earliest collision involved the subduction of plate fragments (blocks or terranes),
including the Southern China Block, which were driven north and eastwards by the
Philippine/Pacific Plates after they broke away from Pangea and Gondwana. These older move-
ments underlie the eastern part of the Hengduan Mountains in northern Sichuan and their extension
along the Longmen Mountains. From the initial breakup of Pangea, in the early Carboniferous
between 350 to 300 Mya, the South China Block was always slightly ahead of the Indochina Block
as both moved northwards. Nonetheless, the two were always closely associated. The Southern
China Block contacted the Eurasian Plate shortly after the Northern China Plate and before the
Indochina Block; this happened as early as 200 Mya.

The Southern Terranes separated from the Northern Terranes very early, around 300 Mya. The
sub-plate of the Southern Terranes broke away from Pangea much later than did the previously
mentioned Plates and Blocks (South China, Indochina, and Northern Terranes). The Northern
Terranes impacted the Eurasian Plate to the northwest of the South China Block. The Lhasa Terrane
forms part of the GLGS and it belongs to the Northern Terrane group. The Southern Terranes man-
aged to catch up with the Lhasa and Northern Terranes as they were slowed by collision into the
Eurasian Plate. By 100 Mya, the Southern Terranes were abutting the Northern Terranes, on the
south side of the Eurasian Plate and were adjoining the west side of the Hengduan Mountains.
These plates can be seen in Figure 5 at 65 Mya and are already in place at that time. Figures 5—7
were produced using the web service of the Ocean Drilling Stratigraphic Network Plate Tectonic
Reconstruction Service (Soeding 2004), and the general discussion follows maps produced at the
History of Global Plate Motions (Dutch 1998, citing data from Scotese 1994). The Hengduan
Mountains are, thus, the result of these collisions. Formerly, the upper GLGS region would have
been influenced by these early tectonic movements and collisions. However, in the GLGS, any
early signal has now mostly been overwritten by subsequent events.

CENOZOIC TECTONIC MOVEMENTS.— In the early Tertiary, by 55 Mya, both Northern and
Southern terrane groups were enclosed by the Indian Plate to the south, the South China Block to
the east, and the Eurasian Plate to the north. The closing of the Tethyian seaway north of the GLGS
was achieved by the relatively fast collision of the Indian Plate with the Eurasian Plate in the early
Cenozoic. Eventually, both Northern and Southern terranes were sandwiched between the Indian
Plate and the Eurasian Plate and became extruded and highly deformed (see Fig. 6 at 25 Mya). The
present strains on these plates change orientation in the region of the northern GLGS from north-
south to east-west (Bi 2004).

The Indian Plate moves north by as much as 50 mm per year, and the area has absorbed some
1500 km of deformation since first contact between India and Eurasia (Replumaz et al. 2004). In
Myanmar, the amount of annual movement is only 35 mm (Socquet and Pubellier 2003). The
crustal thickness over the Tibetan Plateau is much greater than elsewhere. Remnants of ocean crust
lie now just west of the GLGS in Assam and can be seen as the white patch in Figure 7. The ter-
ranes can be seen as thin strips sandwiched in between the larger plates. The congregation of plates
in the region of the Hengduan Mountains can clearly be seen in Figure 7.

As a consequence of the Indian Plate’s collision into the Eurasian Plate, the eastern Himalaya
syntaxis rotated clockwise, and crustal fragments of the Northern and Southern Terranes extruded
southeastward. The extrusion was along the NW-trending Karakoram-Jiali, N-trending Gaoligong
Shan, and Sagaing Faults (Lin et al. 2004). Ages of the faults indicate that deformation may have
started from the south along the Sagaing Fault in Indochina and propagated toward the north along
the Gaoligong Shan Fault. Subsequently, the deformation proceeded toward the northwest along
the Jiali Fault and then the Karakoram Fault in southern Tibet. Such a deformation trend reflects
continuous deformation caused by the northward indentation of the Indian Plate into the Eurasian

53) PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

(PEF

—s

SSE rt
ial

Ls
1
iy

i

Ny ¢ ie

FIGURES 5-7. (5): Reconstruction of Plate movements for 65 Mya; (6): at 25 Mya; (7): present. Present coastline is
shown in red on the grey plates. White indicates sea floor. Images courtesy of Soeding (2004).

Plate, which has continued during the whole of the Tertiary (Lin et al. 2004).

The Hengduan Mountains are bound by a series of north-and-northwest-striking Cenozoic
faults: to the west by the Gaoligong Shan and Batang-Lijiang strike-slip systems, to the east by the
Longmen Mountain thrust belt and the Xiaojiang Fault, and to the south by the Red River fault
shear zone (Wang et al. 2001). The Cenozoic deformational history of the eastern Indo-Asian col-
lision zone may be divided into three stages: (1) Eocene-Oligocene (40—24 Myr) transpression in
eastern Tibet starting in the Red River Shear Zone just below the GLGS; (2) early-middle Miocene
(24-17 Myr) transtension in eastern Tibet; and (3) late Neogene-Quaternary east-west extension,
widespread in eastern Tibet and Indochina, which created small basins to the east, west and south
of the GLGS (Wang et al. 2001).

QUATERNARY TECTONIC MOVEMENTS.— The newest tectonic arrival, the Australasian Plate,

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 533

has driven the Indochina Block northwards, crushing and distorting the latter’s northern front. The
Indochina Block is highly deformed in the north but behaves approximately like a rigid block in
the south (Wang et al. 2001). Secondary thrusting in the area is now active in the south of the GLGS
as a result of the Australasian Plate subducting beneath Indonesia. For example, in Pupiao—a basin
adjoining the GLGS along the east bank of the Nujiang River in Baoshan County—the
Miocene/Pliocene soft coal beds are uplifted 70 m and tilted so that the adit entrance is at 60
degrees (pers. obs.).

The latest area to deform is south of the GLGS at the point where the Nujiang River first heads
east, then south, and then southwest. The river courses of the Nanding River to the south of the
study area, the Dayang, Wanding, and Longchuan Rivers run along associated en echelon faults in
a newly established rupture zone. In addition, the Nujiang River is strongly diverted westwards by
them. This zone of active faults dates from the Early Pleistocene. The ENE-WSW trending
Longling-Lancang fault zone cuts across the earlier tectonics during the later period (Guo et al.
2000). This extensional drag possibly resulted from the orthogonal friction of the Indian Plate mov-
ing north along the middle of Myanmar (Socquet and Pubellier 2003) or from the Australasian
Plate’s impact along Sumatra and the Andaman Islands. The Tengchong region also exhibits a
series of N-S faults, which contain the upper reaches of the Daying, Longchuan and Mingguan
Rivers.

TECTONICS AND MOUNTAIN BUILDING IN THE GAOLIGONG SHAN.— The Paleozoic and
Mesozoic Era plate movements resulted in faulting, folding, and the formation of metamorphic
rocks and magmatite. These tectonic features were formed in the Paleozoic Era with the breakup
of Pangea. The same trends continued with added impetus throughout the Mesozoic as the plates
assembled on the south side of the Eurasian Plate. Then, in the Cenozoic, the extensive regional
fault system was activated as a result of the collision of the Indian Plate with the Eurasian Plate,
and a collage of terranes and other plate fragments. The complex tectonics of the GLGS region has
resulted in extensive orogeny and erosion. It has also resulted in volcanism, extensive metamor-
phism, and local eruptions. And, in the GLGS, it has resulted in the uplift and exposure of rocks of
much older periods. The movements of the tectonic plates and reentrant terranes were facilitated
through a series of large strike-slip faults, as mentioned above. The courses of the Nujiang River,
Lancang River, the northern part of the Jingsha River, and the Red River to the south, flow in these
very large fault structures. The main branch of the Irrawadi River follows in the the course of
another set of faults zones further to the west. The rivers have been entrained by the uplift, but,
because of their huge watersheds, their large flows were sufficient to keep pace with the uplift
through their down-cutting action. The Nujiang River Gorge Fault facilitates some 17 mm of slip
per year along the Yunnan River Valley fault system (Socquet and Pubellier 2003), a fact highly
relevant to the dams planned for the area. The constitution, trending, and formation period of the
compressional, north-south older tectonics are totally different from those of east-west extension-
al tectonic active in the Longling-Lancang Rupture Zone that formed in the Pleistocene.

EARTHQUAKES.— As a result of extensive and ongoing tectonic activity in the Hengduan
Mountains, it is an active fault zone with many earthquakes (Meyerhoff et al. 1991). To the east of
the Hengduan Mountains, along a line from the Longmen Mountains to east of the Lancang River,
is an active zone of large earthquakes that have registered eight and above on the Richter Scale.
The Nujiang River Fault, Lancang Fault, and the Red River Rupture Zone, are strike-slip faults that
register earthquake magnitudes of typically less than eight and rarely above seven. In contrast, the
Yarlung Zangbo (Brahmaputra) Fault Zone, which encompasses a system of low-angle thrust
faults, experiences larger earthquakes, ones that often register over eight. Strike-slip faults rupture
at lower magnitudes than do thrust faults, which are usually associated with subduction boundaries.

534 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

At first, the axis of the zone of thrust faults seems to have been in Longmen Mountains but moved
west to the Nujiang River in the Permian and now is along the Yarlung Zangbo fault system
(Meyerhoff et al. 1991). Currently, the main thrusting activity has moved south from the Yarlung
Zangbo to the Frontal and Main Boundary Thrust systems in northern India and Nepal. Large earth-
quakes have the potential for tectonic damming of the rivers, that is major slides that often result
from earthquakes generated by fault movement. For example, this happened on the Yi’ ong Zangbo
River just northwest of the GLGS. There a 33-km lake formed behind a 2500 m by 60 m high
dam in 2000. The dam subsequently failed, which resulted a catastrophic flood of over 100 km in
length. Evidence of such damming, and scouring floods should be visible in the river terraces if
they have occurred on the Nujiang River.

BIODIVERSITY IMPLICATIONS OF TECTONICS.— The paleo-separation and subsequent reaggre-
gation of plates from Gondwana and their eventual collision with the Eurasian Plate brought
diverse biotas together from different paleo-continents. The area’s complex uplift history has fos-
tered greater genetic diversity in the region because of complex patterns of exchange, isolation,
adaptation, extinctions, and speciation. Of particular importance has been geographic division due
to the tectonically-driven incision of the landmass by massive rivers that has given rise to oppor-
tunities for vicariant events leading to further diversification. Tectonic activity has implications for
the evolution of diverse host rock and soil types (see below).

GEOLOGY

GEOLOGICAL PROVINCE OVERVIEW.— The geologic provinces of the GLGS broadly agree
with the boundaries of their tectonic elements. The GLGS contain three geological provinces: (1)
the Lhasa Terrane from the Northern Terrane Group, which extends from the north along the
Nujiang River valley to 70 kms south of Fugong Town; (2) the Himalaya Block of the Southern
Terrane Group in the northwest near the Dulong River and south to near Gongshan Town; and (3)
the Tenasserim-Shan Block of the Indochina Block, which includes all of the middle and southern
GLGS. The Qintang Terrane forms the eastern border to the GLGS, but it is seen within only a tiny
portion of the study area near Lishadi Village just north of Fugong Town, (see Figs. 2, 8). Each
province has a set of geologic characteristics that distinguishes it from surrounding provinces.
These characteristics may include the predominant lithologies, the age of the strata, and the struc-
tural style (Steinshouer et al. 1997; Wandrey and Law 1997).

AGE OF THE ROCKS OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN.— The Paleozoic Era GLGS formations are
dominated by fault-, fold-, metamorphic-, and magmatite-deformed rocks. The major outcropping
of Mesozoic Era rocks is more to the east of the study area along the Qintang Terrane; the rocks
have been uplifted and folded, accompanied by compressional foreshortening, giving rise to the
Nushan Mountains. However, smaller outcrops of Mesozoic rocks occur at both ends of the study
zone (Fig. 9). To the southeast and generally along the western edge are large areas of Precambrian-
age metamorphic rocks. Further to the west in the modern Burmese Basin (Myanmar), the
Precambrian is overlain by Tertiary and Quaternary sediments. Many sedimentary strata in the
GLGS have been lifted to being nearly vertical. The whole southern Hengduan Mountains area
underwent more folding and uplift throughout the Cenozoic Era. This high degree of folding led in
the southern GLGS to the exposure of older Lower Paleozoic sequences, some as early as
Cambrian. Cenozoic rocks in the GLGS include further metamorphic changes to host rocks and,
locally, volcanism around Tengchong Town, in the southwest and west of the GLGS in Myanmar
probably reflect extensional tectonics as a result of ongoing subduction of the eastern limb of the
Indian plate. Both Tertiary and Quaternary volcanics and sediments have formed in Tengchong

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 5/35)

County. During the Cenozoic, a series of exten-
sional basins formed and can be seen as small
patches around the GLGS in Figure 9. These
basins are associated with the change in thrust
direction in the Plio-Pleistocene. Recent geo-
logical deposits consist of considerable scree
and colluvium, alluvium, flood facies, and river
terracing that can be seen in a few places in the
river valleys. In the extreme north of the
GLGS, there are extensive glaciers and paleo-
glacial features. The glaciers are shrinking at an
astonishing rate, as can be seen when compar-
ing recent satellite photographs with photos
taken in the 1970s; this is probably as a result
of global warming.

GENERALIZED GEOLOGY

Starting from the north, the geology of the
GLGS will be examined in more detail and
briefly discussed, because geology has an
impact on present landforms and implications
for biodiversity. The data are taken from two
USGS open-file reports for Far East Asia and
South Asia, respectively (Steinshouer et al.
1997; Wandrey and Law 1997). The maps pre-
sented in this paper that were derived from
these data are not accurate beyond | km and the
discussion is of regional overview or general-
ized geologies only.

LHASA TERRANE.— The Lhasa Terrane
comprises the north of the GLGS area, in east-
ern Chayu County (Zayii Xian) and the south-
ern part of Zougong County (Zogang Xian) of
the Tibetan Autonomous Region (Xizang
Zizhiqu). The Lhasa Terrane also forms the
northwestern part of Gongshan Dulong-Nu
Autonomous County of Yunnan Province
(Gongshan Drungzu-Nuzu Zizhixian) (referred
to herewith as Gongshan County). The Lhasa
Terrane is formed into a high mountainous area
of Upper Paleozoic Rocks (PZu) (Figure 10).
The Upper Paleozoic Rocks in general within
the GLGS consist of intercalated beds of car-
bonate, argillaceous deposits, basalts, and
metamorphosed rocks with the upper facies
containing more volcanics. The Lhasa Terrane
is flanked to the northwest (north of the Dulong

FiGurE 8. Map of the Geological Provinces within the

Gaoligong Shan; these provinces broadly agree with the
positions of tectonic plates (data from Steinshouer et al.
1997, Wandrey and Law 1997).

7 yi j wy 7 pe = | oF
Ficure 9. Geologic Map of the Gaoligong Shan showing
the geologic age of the strata.

536

River) by Jurassic- Cretaceous (JK) age
sequences. These sequences occur to the east
where beds of Jurassic-Cretaceous age form the
course of the Nujiang River. In the finger of the
terrane extruded towards the town of Fugong,
the river cuts through the Triassic (Tr) beds of
the Lhasa or Qintang Terrane. Beyond, the
Nujiang River reaches the Precambrian (pC)
beds, which consist of some paratethys and
some metamorphic and basaltic rocks. These
Precambrian rocks form most of the ridge of
the GLGS. The Precambrian metamorphics
also form the ridges in the extreme west of
Gongshan County and part of the ridge of the
Patkai Range. The Patkai Range and other
ridges in Myanmar are not part of the GLGS
and lie outside of the study zone. Small patch-
es of these Precambrian rocks are also exposed
at the junction of the Himalaya Block, Lhasa
Terrane, and the Tenasserim-Shan Block near
to the town of Gongshan.

HIMALAYAN BLocK.— The Himalayan
Block forms the southwest of Zayii County and
forms all of the eastern part of Gongshan
County west of the Dulong River watershed.
The mountains of the Himalaya Block are
lower than those of the Lhasa Terrane. The
Himalayan Block is formed mostly of
Mesozoic intrusive and metamorphic rocks
(Mzim). The Himalayan Block also extends
across the northern end of the Tenasserim-Shan
Block to form the finger that is caught between
the Tenasserim-Shan Block and the Lhasa
Terrane. This finger is formed of Triassic meta-
morphic and sedimentary rocks (Trms), possi-
bly a shallow sea ophiolitic melange. To the
west, mostly outside of the study area, in the
northwest corner of Gongshan County, there
are extensive areas of Precambrian (pC) rocks
belonging to the Himalaya Block. Between
these and the metamorphic core of the
Himalaya Block in Gongshan County is a flank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

FicuRE 10. Map showing the geologic units in the
Gaoligong Shan.

of Carboniferous sedimentary rocks (Cs). On the other flank, between the westerly edge of the
Himalaya Block and the Lhasa Terrane, are small outcroppings of Permian sedimentary rocks,
probably consisting of deep-water turbidites (Meyerhoff et al. 1991).

TENASSERIM-SHAN BLOCK.— MAIN RIDGE OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN IN FUGONG, LUSHUI,
AND KACHIN.— The majority of the GLGS sits on the Tenasserim-Shan Block. The middle reach-

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA aii)

es of the GLGS comprise Fugong and Lushui Counties and to the west, Kachin State of Myanmar.
The middle reaches of the GLGS ridge are in the northern part of the Tenasserim-Shan Block that
extends south from the border with Gongshan County and the Himalaya Block. The GLGS main
ridgeline skirts around the northern edge of Triassic metamorphic and sedimentary rocks (Trms)
and runs south through the middle reaches between Precambrian (pC) on the east and Permian (Pr)
and more Triassic metamorphic and sedimentary rocks (Trms). The Permian beds have more
Tethyian affinities. To the west, the middle reaches of the GLGS are formed of Upper Paleozoic
rocks (PZU). The actual ridge and the eastern flank of the GLGS are formed of Precambrian (pC)
rocks. Small Carboniferous sedimentary (Cs) bodies pop out in the southern part of the middle sec-
tion together with a larger Ordovician sedimentary outcrop, mostly grapholitic shales and meta-
morphic rocks (Osm), probably composed of flysch and paraflysch. At the southern end of the mid-
dle section, in Lushui County, occurs the end of the highest peaks where the ridgeline is above
3500m.

TENASSERIM-SHAN BLOCK: MAIN RIDGE OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN IN BAOSHAN
PREFECTURE.— In the whole of the southern part of the GLGS, the main ridgeline is in Baoshan
Prefecture. To the east of the main Ridgeline, the rocks are mostly Precambrian (pC). There are also
outcrops of undifferentiated Paleozoic age of in northern Baoshan Prefecture; south of these are
rocks of Carboniferous and Permian (CP) age. Around Daxue Mountain in Longling County in the
south of Baoshan Prefecture, there are Lower Paleozoic rocks (PZIl). At the eastern foot of
Daxueshan at the southern extremity of the GLGS main ridgeline, in southeastern Longling
County, is a Jurassic (Jr) intrusion. The Nujiang River flows east of this in a Silurian and
Ordovician (SO) region between Longling and Shidian Counties. The western slope from the main
GLGS ridge in Tengchong County down to the height of the Tengchong Basin is again Precambrian
(pC) south to the Longchuan River. To the south of the Longchuan River in Longling County, the
western and southern slopes of the main GLGS ridge are Lower Paleozoic rocks (PZ1).

TENASSERIM-SHAN BLOCK: ““NE-SW TRENDING RIDGES” OF MYANMAR, AND THE COUNTIES
OF TENGCHONG AND LONGJIANG.— Because these ridges do not have a collective name, hereafter
I will refer to them as the “NE-SW Trending Ridges.” Between Lushui and Tengchong Counties,
the border of China moves away from the GLGS main ridgeline into Myanmar along a line of high
“NE-SW Trending Ridges.” These ridges extend from Lushui County Line near Lushui Town
towards Jiangao Mountain and continue further for 140 kms into Yingjiang County. The tectonic
influences in the southern part and to the west are considerably younger, and have a tighter fold
and fault structure imposed on the area. In the Myanmar part of the GLGS, there has been less
uplift. Below Lushui County, the rock types become numerous, with smaller outcroppings. In the
southern part of the GLGS south of Lushui County, there are similar sequence motifs between the
western branch of “NE-SW Trending Ridges” and the eastern branch of the GLGS main mountain
ridge, although the rock sequences are not identical.

The westernmost flank of the “NE-SW Trending Ridges” is composed of rocks of Precambrian
(pC) age. North of Tengchong County in Myanmar are Ordovician sedimentary and metamorphic
(Osm) rocks, and southwest of these are more Carboniferous sedimentary (Cs) rocks. The
Precambrian rocks return to be replaced further southwest by a small body of Cambrian (Cmsm)
sediments and metasediments. Next to these Cambrian beds are more Ordovician sedimentary and
metamorphic (Osm) rocks. The Precambrian makes up the south-westernmost corner of the GLGS
ridges, except for inclusions of various igneous rocks. These parts of the “NE-SW Trending
Ridges” are all in the Myanmar part of the GLGS.

The eastern flank of the “NE-SW Trending Ridges” in northern Tengchong County is
Ordovician/Silurian (OS) and Permian (Pr). In western Tengchong and Yingjiang Counties, the

538 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

eastern slopes of the “NE-SW Trending Ridges” are composed of Jurassic, Cretaceous, Triassic and
other undifferentiated Mesozoic igneous rocks. West of these are small outcroppings of Tertiary
volcanics, namely basaltic flows, andesitic lavas and pyroclastics, which overlie the Precambrian
(pC) rocks that form the ridges of the “NE-SW Trending Ridges” in Myanmar. Just south of this,
and slightly to the east in Yingjiang County, is an outcrop of Triassic (Tr) rocks along the border
between Yunnan and Myanmar and the east flank of the “NE-SW Trending Ridges.”

TENASSERIM-SHAN BLOCK: CENTRAL BASIN AREA OF YINGJIANG, LONGCHUAN, AND
TENGCHONG COUNTIES.— The area between the eastern flank of the “NE-SW Trending Ridges”
and the western flank of the main ridgeline of the GLGS is a raised area dissected by the Daying
and Longchuan Rivers and their tributaries. Running NE-SW down the middle of the area is a spine
of Ordovician Silurian rocks that separates the drainage of the two rivers. There is a series of N-S
to NE-SW trending faults that split the central area of Tengchong County from the “NE-SW
Trending Ridges” down to the Longchuan River. These open up the Tengchong Basin into a “fan -
folded” series of mountainous ridges. The upper headwaters of the Dayang and Longchuan Rivers
and their tributaries like the Mingguan River run along these fault lines. These can be best seen in
Figure 10.

To the east of the Triassic igneous rocks, which occur along the border with Myanmar, there
are Cambrian (Cm) and Silurian and Ordovician (SO) rocks, which extend towards the Longchuan
River. To the east of the Longchuan River and north to the region of Tengchong Town, the area is
mostly filled with Mesozoic beds of Jurassic-Cretaceous (JK) age, although these are extensively
overlain by Neogene and Quaternary volcanic deposits and some younger volcanically-derived
sediments. Tengchong County is characterized by a horseshoe-shaped opening to the south com-
posed of Neogene sediments surrounding the Jurassic-Cretaceous mountains. The central region of
Tengchong and eastern Yingjiang Counties is probably a zone of extension along the en echelon
fault system that extends from here and further south. These younger faults cut across the older tec-
tonic imprint (Guo et al. 2000). This extension would have exposed different rocks, as well as hav-
ing allowed infilling by volcanic activity and for sedimentation to have taken place. These form the
Quaternary Tengchong Basin, which appears to have subsequently uplifted. The Tengchong
County pyroclastic cone field is not shown on Figure 10. It covers 600 km-2 and has erupted in five
phases since the Tertiary. The nature of the eruption has changed from andesitic lavas in the early
Tertiary to olivine-rich basalt lavas during the Pliocene through to the present. Daying Mountain
Crater, 2865 m at 25.32°N, 98.47°E, last erupted in 1609 in an explosive eruption (Smithsonian
2005). The many preserved cones in this area could be a source of local adaptation and vicariant
speciation of smaller organisms.

SOILS

The heterogeneity of soils in the GLGS is a consequence of the region’s geologic diversity.
The variety of host rocks, of very different ages, has given rise to many soil types. Although the
remotely sensed data for this region are rather coarse (1:4 M), some different dominant soil types
are observable (F.A.O. 2005). The existence of many host rocks with different suites of predomi-
nant minerals and a multitude of microclimates ensure a much greater diversity of soils on the
ground than has been actually mapped. Within the study area, there exists a variety of soils with
PH that varies from limestone-derived alkali types to acidic ones.

In the north, on the Himalaya Block, are found the following lithosoils, humic cambisol, and
eutric cambisol west of the Dulong. From the Lhasa Terrane in the north along the entire eastern
slope and ridge of the GLGS are calcaric fluvisols. The western slope from the northern to the
northwestern part of Tengchong County has lithosoil and humic cambisol. These continue south

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 539

from Tengchong County along the western slope of the main GLGS ridge. In southwestern
Tengchong and northern Yingjiang Counties are orthic acrisols. A tongue between them, from the
central part of Tengchong County south until the Longling County border, is composed of ferric
acrisol. The very southern portion of the study area in Longling County exhibits a more developed
orthie acrisol (FA.O. 2005). The predominant agricultural soil types seem to be latosols, laterite,
red earths, yellow earths, purple earth, and paddy soils (F.A.O. 2005). These are mostly alluvial ter-
races derived from the material of calcareous sedimentary rock, although the orthic acrisols are
more acidic (F.A.O. 2005).

Soils evolve according to the latitude, elevation, temperature, and rainfall regime in which
they are distributed. The same host rock minerals will give rise to different soils depending on the
environment. Soil diversity, in turn, gives rise to floristic diversity and, ultimately, is another source
of biodiversity. The soils at the two ends of the GLGS range are quite different. The great range of
host rocks, elevation, latitude, and monsoon conditions within the GLGS gives rise to considerable
soil diversity, hence contributing to the region’s biodiversity.

HYPSOGRAPHY AND LANDFORM ANALYSIS

The size of physical geographic structures in the Hengduan Mountains is large and the com-
ponent ranges or ridges can extend hundreds of kilometers. The GLGS are the most southerly
reaching of the major ranges. Each range can have many names where it crosses ethnic boundaries.
These names will be given from north to south and will be abbreviated to that shown in brackets.
(1) the most easterly transverse ridge being the Ninjingshan- Yunling-Qingshuilangshan (Yunling
Mountains), which form the eastern bank of the Lancang River; (2) between the Lancang and the
Nujiang Rivers is the Taniantawenshan-Nushan Ridge (Nushan Mountains); and (3) the most west-
erly ridges of the Hengduan Mountains are the GLGS, with the “NE-SW Trending Ridges” of
Jiangao Mountain extending into the Kachin State of Myanmar. The Shanngwa Range west of the
Nmai and Tamai Nmai Rivers is not considered part of the Hengduan Mountains. Neither is the
next ridge beyond the Mali River, the Kumon Range. The transverse ridge joining these Myanmar
ranges in the north (the Patkai Mun Range between upper Myanmar and Assam) is not part of the
GLGS.

NORTHERN LIMIT OF GAOLIGONG SHAN.— The upper GLGS are separated from the eastern
Himalayas by a major tributary of the Yarlung Zangbo River (Brahmaputra), the San Qu River
(Luhit River in Assam, also known as the Sang Qu and Zayii Qu River further north). This tribu-
tary extends as far as the Zayii County and Zogang County border. A few kilometers to the north
of the Zayii Qu rise the Parlung River and Yi’ong Zangbo River, other tributaries of the Yarlung
Zangbo River (Brahmaputra). North of this area, the Nushan Mountains loop over the northern end
of the GLGS. The most southerly of the mountain ranges of the Tibetan Plateau, the
Nyaingetanglashan, are just north of the Yarlung Zangbo River (Brahmaputra). These are separat-
ed from the GLGS by a river that is a tributary of the Nujiang River to the east. This tributary
almost joins the drainage of the Parlung and Yi’ong Zangbo Rivers south of Bomi Town to the
upper course of the Sang Qu River (Luhit). These mark the northwestern river boundary of the
GLGS. Together they form a high valley between the Nyaingetanglashan and the GLGS, near
Baxoi Town, well south of Qamdo. At Baxoi Town, the most southerly road from Sichuan Province
and Lijiang City, Yunnan passes into eastern Zayii County towards towns of Gyigang and Zayii.
This is just north of the Diphu Pass above the headwaters of the Tamai Nmai River. The Diphu Pass
marks the boundary of the Patkai Range and the GLGS. All these structures combine to make a
break in the GLGS that clearly separate it from its higher neighbors. Many of the peaks in the upper

540 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

Nushan Mountains and eastern
Himalaya are 7000 m plus. These
physical features can be seen in
the elevation perspective model
(see Figs. 11-13 and the satellite
image, Fig. 14).

SOUTHERN LIMIT OF GAOL-
IGONG SHAN.— The southern
boundary of the GLGS is clearly
defined. The GLGS end where
the main ridge ends in an encir-
clement by the Nujiang River to
the east, south and west, and its
tributary the Supa River. The
Supa River rises off the north-
west side of the main GLGS
ridge on Daxue Mountain- near
the village of Zhen‘an. The Supa
River runs northeast of the city of
Longling to join the Nujiang
River north of Pingda. This tribu-
tary is almost met by the
Mangshi River, a tributary of the
Longchuan and Irrawadi Rivers,
which rises just southwest of
Longling Town. To the west of
this promontory are the NNE-
SSW ridges of the low mountains
within Luxi County that meet the
GLGS ridge just north of
Longling Town. These are sepa-
rated from the GLGS by a saddle
between the aforementioned
rivers. These physical features
can be seen in the elevation per-
spective model (Figs. 15-17) and
satellite image (Fig. 18).

LAND FORM OF GAOLIGONG

FIGURE 11. Perspective view of the Gaoligong Shan from the north look-
ing towards the southeast. Main ridgeline shown as a yellow line.

FIGURE 12. Close-up perspective view of the northernmost Gaoligong
Shan (GLGS) looking from the west looking northeast, note the valley of the
Luhit-Sang Qu incising into the GLGS and forming a near connection of the
Luhit-Sang Qu-Parlung Zangbo and Nujiang drainages. Main ridgeline shown
as a yellow line.

SHAN.— The elevational nature of physical features is the result of the interplay between tectonic,
geologic, and natural erosional forces. High mountains are formed by tectonics and are maintained
either by hard rocks and slow erosion, ongoing tectonic actions, or both. Harder rocks make for
steeper slopes and more bare outcrops. Rain, wind, and ice work together with gravity to reverse
tectonic uplift. The steep mountains in this area result from ongoing uplift, and the hard nature of
their rock. Despite the fact that rainfall in the area is considerable and biotic productivity high, soil
formation and rock decomposition are unable to wear down the mountains fast enough.

As noted above, the majority of high ground is formed from the Precambrian rocks, mostly
metamorphics. The main ridge of the GLGS runs due N-S and is composed primarily of these

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 541

rocks. To the east of the ridge is
the Gaoligong Shan Fault, which
forms the bed of the Nujiang
River (see Fig. 4). The action of
the fault causes enough breccia-
tion and mylenation of the coun-
try rock to enable the river to
carve a gorge that is thousands of
meters deep and form a non-gla-
cial “U-Shaped” valley. The east-
erly side of the Nujiang River is
the Qintang Terrane composed of
primarily younger rock. It also

i s Sey
has a large fault structure river ~ *: aaa - i... as
complex along the course of the FiurE 13. Close-up perspective view of the northernmost Gaoligong
Lancang River (see Figs. 3-4). Shan, showing the area included in the GLGS in green. Main ridgeline shown

The non-glacial “U-Shaped” as a yellow line.

valley of the Nujiang River is

formed by uplift. The land is currently being uplifted more in the west. This forces the river towards
its east bank and hence undercuts it, thus, widening the valley floor. On the western bank in many
places can be seen a bench that forms about halfway down from the ridge (personal observation,
but it also can be seen on the elevation models; this bench is just visible in Fig. 15.). Most of the
roads and towns of the Nujiang River valley are located on this bench and on the western bank in
general.

Ficure 14. Space Imagery, taken looking ENE along the Luhit-Zayii and Sang Qu Rivers towards the Nujiang. Note the
treeline at the headwaters of the Dulong in the south (right). Image courtesy of the Image Analysis Laboratory, NASA
Johnson Space Center (NASA 2004c).

542 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

SHAPE OF THE MAIN
GAOLIGONG SHAN RIDGE.— The
mountains of the GLGS and
southern Hengduan Mountains in
general rise from the south to
reach impressive heights in the
north. Just north of the GLGS
across the Luhit-Zayii Qu-Sang-
Qu drainage, is a large glacier
field with peaks rising above
5000 m. This glacier is shrinking.
The main GLGS ridge changes
height from the 3001 m peak of
Daxue Mountain Longling
County at the southern terminus, FiGure 15. Perspective view from the southeast looking along the drainage
down through a small saddle at — of the Nujiang. Main ridgeline shown as a yellow line.

1930 m the lowest point of the
ridgeline, to rise _ steadily
upwards to 4500 m proceeding
north as shown in Figures 19 and
20. The maximum height of any
peak in the study area is 6318 m
southeast of Zayii County. The
course of the Nujiang River by
comparison rises only 1500 m
from 600 m in the south to
around 2100 m towards the north
of the study area. Therefore, the
depth of the channel is much
greater in the north than it is in
the south. The valley is more
than 3000 m deep at most points
in the north and almost always — Shan, GLGS main ridgeline shown as a yellow line.

more than 2000 m deep through-

out the GLGS.

The GLGS ridge is traversed by only a few passes. In the south is the pass to Longling County
that is the main route to the Myanmar border. Luoshuidong Pass, between Bawan and Tengchong
Towns, provides another vehicle route to Myanmar. Pianma Pass is near Lushui Town. Other pass-
es include the E’ ga Path just north of Lukiu Town, the Yaping Path north of Fugong Town, and the
Dazhu Path a little south of Gongshan town. A full vehicle road has been built through the high
Dulong Pass in the north. Lastly, the Zayii County and Zogang County border road from Sichuan
to Lhasa forms the northern limit of the GLGS.

CROSS-SECTIONS THROUGH THE GAOLIGONG SHAN.— The cross-sectional profiles of the
GLGS area were taken from the low point at the easternmost edge of the study area in the west to
the Nujiang River in the east. These profiles are remarkable for showing the steep walls of the
peaks and deeply incised river valleys. The northernmost profile (Fig. 21) from the Zayii River to
the Nujiang River shows uniformly high ground. The cross-section of Bingzhoulou Town,

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 543

Gongshan County (Fig. 22) has
some interesting features. To the
east is the land that is lower in
the upper Nmai-Irrawadi Rivers
and generally lower across the
eastern extreme of the Himalaya
Block. The harder rocks of the
tectonically deformed Lhasa
Terrane stand very high. The
Dulong River cuts a swathe
through them almost as deep as
that of the Nujiang River ’s val-
ley on the other side of the main
GLGS ridge. To cut this deep,
there may be another fault active,
although it is not shown on
small-scale maps available. The
Nujiang River runs in a very
deep and steep valley at this
point.

The next profile at Lukiu
Town (Fig. 23) is across the area
where the rocks are more uni-
form Paleozoic and form the
“NE-SW Trending Ridges” that
extend towards Jiangao Moun-
tain from the main ridgeline. The
main GLGS ridge stands higher
and there is little penetration of
the rivers that here tend to run
either north or south from the
“NE-SW_ Trending Ridges”.
There is little in the way of river
erosion in the mountains here
because of their smaller catch-
ment basins. Although the
Nujiang River flows in a steeper
valley than at its outlet, it is at an
elevation little changed from its
exit from the GLGS. The most
southerly profile, through the top
of Tengchong (Fig. 24), is from
where the GLGS has been
opened by N-S trenches along
which flow the Longchuan River
to the east and the Dayang River

FIGURE 17. Close-up perspective view et the senses Gaoligone
Shan, showing the study area included in the GLGS in green.

FIGURE 18. Space Imagery, taken looking east along the Longchuan River
towards the Gaoligong Shan Ridge. Image courtesy of the Image Analysis
Laboratory, NASA Johnson Space Center (NASA 2004b).

in the West. The southern profile is longer and lower than the rest andl shows a series of peaks and

544

valleys where the tributaries of the Irrawadi
River have cut into the Tengchong County
region. These rivers also arise within the GLGS
so have less volume or down-cutting potential.
Uplift in this area is mostly lower than it is fur-
ther north or it has been reduced by extension.
The Nujiang River in the south is at about the
same elevation as the Burmese Plain.

SLOPE AND SLOPE DIRECTION OR
ASPECT.— What is unusual about the GLGS
area profiles is that the deep valleys are cut into
rocks able to support steep slopes. The average
slope angle for the whole study area is high and
is much higher in the north (see Fig. 25). There
are very few flat areas of large size in the
GLGS.

The N-S trending mountains of the main
ridge of the GLGS together with the “NE-SW
Trending Ridges” in the lower part both have
unusual face aspects (see Table 1). Aspect is
determined from the average direction that a
slope faces relative to the sun. Throughout the
study area, there is a paucity of north or south-
facing slopes. The east-facing slopes are small-
er than those to the west because they are steep-
er. There are many facing to the west and north-
west and then again to the northeast and then
east.

This fact, combined with the angle of the
slope, means that many of the surfaces in the
GLGS receive lower intensities of insolation
relative to an ideal “suntrap.” Maximum inso-
lation is received on a slope that is facing south
and that is raised to the same azimuth as the
sun; in the GLGS this is about 25 degrees. The
low energy capture seen in the GLGS is
because not much of the energy of the sun is
trapped by the slopes that face away from the
sun. When the sun shines on a surface that is
steeply inclined and angled away from the sun,
its energy is dissipated over a much larger area.
The steep terrain will also affect the local sun-
rise, Or sunset, or both, especially in a “U-
shaped” valley. Therefore, the day length of
direct sun, and hence the biotic productivity,

will be much curtailed in the steep, “U-Shaped’

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

See Fig. 24

See Fig. 23

Seeshig. 22

See Fig. 21

FiGurE 19. Plan of cross sections. See also accompany-
ing figures 2lough 24

* valley bottoms. These factors produce temperate

conditions, which prevail further south in the GLGS than in most places in the world. The magni-

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 545

Ridge Profile Zayu Profile

OO 6000
5000
4000
3000
HS lone =O :t«C:s«‘i CSCO at 20000 40000 60000 60000
Meters meters

Bingzhongluo Liuku Profile

5000
4000
3000
2000 fl
1060 G

0 50000 100000 150000 0 eco te) S000 Earn) rer)

meters meters
lie n g C h on g E rofl | € FiGurRE 20. Profile of the main Ridgeline.
3000 5
2500 FIGURE 21. Cross section at Zayii.
2000 FIGURE 22. Cross section at Bingzhongluo.
1500
4000 FIGURE 23. Cross section at Liuku.
500 :
0 FIGURE 24. Cross section at Tengchong.
0 50000 100000 150000

meters

tude of this effect can be calculated using advanced GIS analy-
sis but this is too detailed to be carried out here.

LANDFORMS AND BIODIVERSITY.— The unusual physical
features of the GLGS and their great latitudinal and elevation-

TABLE |. Aspect faces of the GLCS.

Aspect Direction Plan Area %

al range provide for the easy maintenance of biodiversity. The North 5.5
north-south conduit enables exchange with the high mountains Northeast 13.0
and plateau to the north. This provides a corridor for temperate East 15.5
animals to migrate southward during harsher conditions. The Southeast 12.7
high elevation equally acts as a barrier for warm-adapted South 112

organisms seeking to migrate from west to east or vice versa.
: : Southwest 1355

The deep, large rivers also act as barriers. The lack of south-
: . West 16.8

facing slopes and the deep valleys combine to make the area
Northwest ES

relatively more temperate than land at similar latitudes. Cold

546 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

BR North 0-225) :
a Northeast (22.5-67.5)
ea East (67.5-112.5)

Legend

Slope
Degrees

He 0.00-5

5.01 - 15

BB 15.01 -30

S| Southeast (112.5-157.5)
|_| South (157.5-202.5)

| Southwest (202.5-247.5)

oo West(247.5-292.5)

Ce Northwest (292.5-337.5)

BR North (337.5-360)

FIGURE 26. The plan view showing the Aspect of the
Gaoligong Shan

FIGURE 25. The plan view showing the Average Slope of
the Gaoligong Shan.

air can flow into the valleys from high ground surrounding them. These “frost traps” lead to fre-
quent fogs and temperature inversions. The high hills with damp air coming from the west have
significant amounts of rainfall on their western slope. These conditions can lead to Foehn heating
as damp air is forced over the ridge by the prevailing southwesterly winds. The unusual physical
features combine to multiply the number of opportunities for microclimates. Furthermore, these
physical features are not fixed in time but are dynamic due to the nature of the underlying geolog-
ical processes. This dynamism provides ample opportunity for adaptation and vicariant events to
further promote biological diversification.

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 547

HYDROLOGY

The large N-S flowing rivers
of the Hengduan Mountains are
of major importance to East and
Southeast Asia. The rivers are
long, stretching from the Tibetan
Plateau to three different seas,
the Yellow Sea, the South China
Sea, and the Andaman Sea in the
Bay of Bengal. Because of their
length, each one of the rivers can
have many names where they
cross ethnic boundaries. These
names will be given from north
to south and in this paper they
will be abbreviated to those
shown in brackets, which are
their names as used in the GLGS
region. These are not necessarily
the rivers’ more widely used
common English names. When
using the abbreviated name the
intention is for the reader to think
of the whole drainage not just
that portion in western Yunnan.

From east to west the main
rivers are the Wulanmulunhe-
Muluwusuhe-Tongtianhe-Jinsha-
Cang Jiang-Yangtse River
(Jinsha River), the Lancang-
Mekong River (Lancang River)
and the dNgul-chu-Naquehe-
Nujiang-Thanlwin-Salween
River (Nujiang River). An impor-
tant tributary of the Nujiang
River is the Nanding River, flow-

FicureE 27. Drainage pattern of major rivers through the Hengduan
Mountains emphasizing the interdigitated nature of the drainages. Data from
HydrolK (USGS 2000).

FiGuRE 28. The modern drainage catchment basins data from Hydro 1K
(USGS 2000).

ing just below the southern end of the GLGS. Starting in China and flowing into Myanmar are the
south-southwesterly flowing tributaries of the Irrawadi. They are, from north to south, the Dulong-
Taron River joins the Nmai Hka River (Dulong River), Dayang River, Wanding River and
Longchuan-Shweli Rivers (Longchuan River). In the southern part of western Yunnan, just to the
west of the GLGS, is the source of the Lishehe- Yuanjiang-Hong River (Red River) rising between
the Lancang and Jinsha Rivers and its large tributary is the Black River. In the north are the Yarlung
Zangbo-Brahmaputra River (Yarlung Zangbo River) and its two easternmost tributaries the Luhit-
Zayii Qu-Sang Qu River (Sang Qu River) and the Yi’ong Zangbo River and Parlung Zangbo River.
These form the northwest border of the GLGS. They flow to the Bay of Bengal in the west.

It must be strongly stressed that the drainage pattern around the Hengduan Mountains is com-

548 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

plexly interleaved. This complicated pattern interdigitates to cause formidable barriers (see Fig.
27). To the north the Yarlung Zangbo River (Brahmaputra)and its easternmost tributaries form a
natural barrier. The Yarlung Zangbo River (Brahmaputra) loops in a big bend from flowing east for
hundreds of kilometers to turn south, then west, and on to flow southwest to the sea. This loop
forms a major obstacle to migration or dispersal. Any migration from the west would be caught in
this big bend and would have to back track or go north to get around it. From about the 10 Mya,
the climate and ecology to the north would have been very different than that in the big bend area
(Jablonski 1998). Today the barrier is complete as the ecology changes from humid tropical to tem-
perate to alpine tundra within a few kilometers along the hills of Arunchal Pradesh. The Jinsha
River makes a similar big bend in the opposite direction flowing to the south then east, and then
north to turn eventually east again to the Pacific. Between these two, the Yarlung Zangbo
(Brahmaputra) and Jinsha Rivers, the following Rivers, Lancang, Nujiang, the Dulong Nmai, and
Irrawadi proper, all flow north-south. To the east, starting near the big bend of the Jinsha River is
the source of the Red River and to the west of the Red River is its tributary the Black River that
runs parallel to it. The Black River rises near to the Lancang River just east of the GLGS. Further
east of the source of the Red River is the source of the Pearl River. These form NW-SE river
drainages that cut off the approach to the Hengduan Mountains from southern China. The approach
from due south to the GLGS (but not the Nushan Mountains) is cut off by the Lancang River and
Nanding River and by the eastward flowing section of the Nujiang River. The approach to the
Hengduan Mountains from the southwest is blocked by the Nujiang River and the Shweli-
Longchuan River, Dayang River and other tributaries of the Irrawadi River. The approach from the
west is blocked by the Yarlung Zangbo River (Brahmaputra), Irrawadi River, Tamai Nmai River,
and the Dulong Nmai Rivers. West to east migration would be the most difficult because of the
need to cross rivers and change elevation across the ridges of western Myanmar. The most isolat-
ed of the Hengduan Mountains ranges is the GLGS. The GLGS is highly isolated by its almost con-
tiguous surrounding rivers.

The rivers of the Hengduan Mountains make them exceedingly good biological barriers to ter-
restrial organisms (Mackinnon et al. 1996). For many terrestrial organisms, migration into the
GLGS or dispersion from them is very difficult. Fording the rivers is not easy because they run in
very deep, precipitous valleys cut into the mountains. The ridges of the Yunling Mountains, Nushan
Mountains, and the GLGS are steep, and traversing them requires agility and considerable environ-
mental adaptability. The steepness of the riverbeds makes the current strong; some of the rivers
have dangerous category five rapids. The rivers also carry high volumes of water and experience
occasional catastrophic floods.

BIODIVERSITY IMPLICATIONS OF THE HYDROLOGY NETWORK.— It can be seen from Figure 28
that within the GLGS very little of the area belongs to the Nujiang River watershed. Most of the
land area falls within the Irrawadi system. This can be inferred from the ridge profile as well. The
Irrawadi is a much newer system than the Nujiang River because it does not drain north of the con-
tact zone with India. A number of factors influence aquatic diversity, including age, temperature,
and current.

In the past, these rivers would have been even more of a barrier than are today. The evidence
strongly suggest that the larger rivers predate the closing of the Tethys Sea. The present rivers and
the paleo-rivers drained regions as far north as the Kunlung Mountains an area north of the paleo-
shore of the Tethys Sea.. Before the formation of mountains, there was no rain shadow. The moun-
tains rose in sequential thrust belts developing in the west of the GLGS as the Indian Plate impact-
ed the Eurasian Plate. Therefore, the paleo-rivers would have had to drain the area that is now
behind the Himalaya. The area to the north is now in the Himalayan rain shadow. The rain shadow

EL ————

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 549

was absent throughout most of the history of these rivers. Therefore, they would have captured
larger volumes of water than the impressive amounts they do today (see Fig. 28). The final uplift
of the Himalaya to their current elevations has been in the last 7-3 million years of the 55 million
years since India first contacted Eurasia. It was not until after this time that the rain shadow was
extensive enough to cause aeolian erosion and loess started to be blown from the rising Tibetan
Plateau. The main north-south flowing rivers divide the area biogeographically and socially. The
antiquity of the rivers has insured that the areas divided by them accumulated considerable pre-
Neogene diversity. Their large size and long length provide opportunity for aquatic diversity to
evolve in multiple habitats. The changing levels in the rivers gave rise to fast currents and rough
water, which have limited aquatic diversity and prevented migration and dispersal of endemics,
while opening the possibility of local adaptation. Their encirclement of the GLGS has created one
of the most isolated regions in the world, with a high number of endemic species. Another, biolog-
ically significant aspect of the large rivers is that they have provided unusually deep and secluded
valleys, which have acted as refugia. Species can move up and down elevational gradients to main-
tain thermal equilibrium during periods of rapid temperature fluctuation. The unusual climates of
the river valleys have promoted the successful survival of species extirpated elsewhere. The depth
of the valleys effectively limits biotic productivity through reduced insolation relative to latitude
and high humidity reduces light levels further. The rivers buffer extremes of temperature due to
cloud and fog formation from high humidity. The river valleys allow warmer wind from the south
to penetrate far to the north during the winter monsoon.

DEFINITION OF GAOLIGONG SHAN
Previous Definitions and Biogeography

The GLGS have been previously defined by several workers and environmental organization.
Some definitions use the physical features to define the area. The best previous definition of the
GLGS is that of Li: “The Gaoligong Shan is: the mountain range between Nujiang River and
Irrawadi River, it is located in N 24°40’—28°30’, covering totally 111,000 square kilometers, which
includes the whole territory of Tengchong County, part but most of Longling, Baoshan, Lushui,
Gongshan County area, besides N Burma area (Kachin State)” (Li 2000:vii). Although, this defini-
tion has a straight-line, latitudinal cutoff in the north and omits the SW ridge in Yingjiang County
it covers most of the GLGS as it is defined in this paper. Lan and Dunbar define the Gaoligong
Shan Region differently: “The region referred to as Gaoligong Shan here includes all lands west of
the Salween (Nujiang) River in Yunnan. The entire region is situated at the southern edge of the
eastern Himalayas, the westernmost region of Yunnan Province, and in the western part of the
Trans-Himalayan Mountains” (Lan and Dunbar 2000:275-276). In practice, however, they used an
essentially political definition; therefore, all of the land in Myanmar including the interconnected
“NE-SW Trending Ridges” and the territory on the western side of the main GLGS main ridgeline
in Lushui and Fugong Counties were excluded. Although politically this was not unreasonable, nat-
ural phenomena do not follow political constructions. The World Heritage listing definition of the
Three Parallel River Region of Yunnan includes only the northern part of the GLGS ending at
Lushui County at the end of the very highest ridgeline. It emphasizes the role of the gorges more
than that of the mountains (UNESCO 2003). The GLGS are included in the recently revised and
corrected definition of “Mountains of Southwest China, Biodiversity Hotspot” used by
Conservation International (Conservation International 2005). However, it includes the whole
Hengduan Mountains and Longmen Mountains and so is of little use in discussing just the GLGS.

550 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

Other workers defined the area according to biogeographical or ecological considerations. The
Hengduan Mountains subalpine conifer forests zone (PAQ509) used by the World Wide Fund for
Nature (WWF) does not extend so far south or west as does the GLGS (Carpenter 2001a). The part
of the GLGS region is included in Nujiang River Lancang Gorge Alpine Conifer and Mixed Forests
(PAO516). “The Nujiang River Lancang Gorge ecoregion includes the valley system through which
rivers flow down from the Tibetan Plateau into the tropical hills of northern Indochina” (Carpenter
2001b). This definition missed the western slopes of Myanmar that are in Northern Triangle sub-
tropical forests (IMO140) (Than et al. 2001). The GLGS are spread between three different eco-
zones according to the WWE. Similarly, the GLGS are split by many other biogeographers and
ecologists. Because of its elevation and latitude, the northern part of the GLGS is often classed as
part of the Tibetan Plateau; the middle reaches with Yunnan Plateau; and the southern parts as sub-
tropical forest continuous with that of Myanmar or Thailand (Mackinnon et al. 1996; Zhao 1986).
The area of western Gongshan County and Fugong County is included in the Himalayan Southern
Slope Region by Zhao (1986). Mackinnon (1996) includes most of the GLGS in the Paleartic
Realm, Southwest China Province but makes a new subunit for the Nujiang River Lancang Gorges
Area 39f, the middle of the GLGS is within sub-unit Yunnan Plateau 39a, whereas, the south is in
the Indo-Malayan Realm, Tropical South China Province, sub-unit 10 the Thailand Subtropical
Monsoon Forest (Mackinnon et al. 1996).

THE DEFINITION OF THE GLGS AS USED IN THIS PAPER

The name GLGS refers to mountain features, so it is best that it is defined by its physical geog-
raphy. Therefore, the GLGS comprise the contiguous mountain ridges between the drainages of the
Nujiang River (Salween River) and the Irrawadi River systems. In the north beyond the Irrawadi
River headwaters the GLGS are between the Sang Qu River (Luhit), a tributary of the Yarlung
Zangbo River (Brahmaputra) and the Nujiang River (Figs. 12—14).

The contiguous ridges were defined as land over 1800 m. The areas above 1800 m form inter-
connected ridges that join the Hengduan Mountains. This elevation was chosen as it is the cutoff
of the “Monsoon Evergreen Broad-Leaves Forest” belonging to the Castanopsis hystrix and
Castanopsis echidoncarpa forest type. This forest is distributed in moist ravines, on the east-fac-
ing slope in the southern part of the region, at elevations rising to but not above 1800 m (Li 2000).
Using “Monsoon Evergreen Broad-Leaves Forest” for choosing the elevation for the ridges was
helpful for two reasons. First, there are no barriers between “Monsoon Evergreen Broad-Leaves
Forest” within the Gaoligong Shan and the same zone that spreads throughout a large area to the
south and east covering broadly most of Myanmar and much of Southeast Asia. Second, above
1800 m the ridges are complete and continuous within the GLGS (Fig. 29).

In areas where there is neither a river barrier nor an extending ridge, the study area was cur-
tailed at the 1000 m mark. This was necessary for only two small areas to the southwest of the “NE-
SW Trending Ridges.” Here the essentially flat area north of the Dayang River and south of the
next tributary of the Irrawadi extend far into Myanmar before joining the Irrawadi. This area is also
extensively farmed.

The Dayang River was followed as the boundary in the south until it turned to the north near
Nansong Town. Then the boundary was cut across the top of Lianghe County from Nansong to
Pingshan and the Longchuan River. The Longchuan River provides the boundary of the GLGS
until it reaches the western slope of the GLGS ridge. Here the Longchuan River turns north along
the border of Tengchong and Longling Counties. The final section of the GLGS southern border is
encompassed by a line following the lowest contours round the end of the Mangshi River until it

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA a)

reaches the first tributary of the Nujiang River
the Supa River. The Supa River rises north of
Zhen‘an Village and runs from the northwest
slope of Daxue Mountain on the GLGS ridge to
travel west, before traveling south, southeast,
and then eventually east to encircle the south-
ern point of the GLGS main ridge. This defini-
tion provides the shortest route between the
Nujiang River and Irrawadi drainages that
encompasses the entire ridge complex.

As per the discussion of the GLGS above,
the low ridges to the southwest of the GLGS,
low ridges in Yingjiang Lianghe Counties and
those in western Longling that extend into Luxi
County could be argued to be also a part of the
Gaoligong Shan. However, the decision not to
include them was based on hypsographic argu-
ments alone. The ridges are not contiguous but
are separated by low points or watershed
boundaries. These lower ridges all belong to
the Irrawadi system not the Nujiang River
drainage system. Therefore, they lie outside of
the watershed between the Nujiang River and
Irrawadi. The Nujaing-Irrawadi drainage
boundary is at the Longchuan River, which
forms the border between Longchuan, Lianghe, =
and Luxi Counties and this boundary is north of
those County’s southernmost ranges.

The Nujiang River and Irrawadi River f
Valleys provide the cutoff points to the ¥
Gaoligong Shan as these are the lowest points. :
The GLGS are defined as a hypsographic fea-
ture. On the opposite bank of these river
drainages the slope must, by definition, rise again. Therefore, the contiguous slope runs only
between the rivers.

The main observations about the physical features of the GLGS are presented in Table 2.

¢ : ht *¥

we

cei
oe.
=
*

a

i ;
aad

<
fo

MOA Saye

FIGURE 29. Map indicating all contiguous land over 1800
m in brown.

CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS FOR BIODIVERSITY

The Hengduan Mountains are a haven of biodiversity. The GLGS are the most isolated of the
ranges of the Hengduan Mountains, due in large part to the drainage pattern. The potential of the
GLGS for preserving biodiversity, as well as causing it, may be unique in Eurasia. The position of
the GLGS in Eurasia enables them to be a reservoir of biodiversity for all of East Asia.

The GLGS straddle the Indo-Malayan and the Paleartic biogeographic realms and have been
split into different biogeographic provinces by different workers. The descriptions of these
provinces have not caught up with modern understanding of tectonics, leading to considerable con-
fusion. The physical geography of the GLGS is the result of tectonic activity. All of the plates form-

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

TABLE 2. General Facts about the Gaoligong Shan

Maximum Linear Length along Main Ridge 585 km.

Minimum Linear Length along NE-SW Ridge 565 km.

Maximum Width 150 km in the south near Tengchong.

Maximum Width 100 km in the north near Gongshan Town.
Minimum Width 48 km near Fugong Town.

Bounding Box 97.47°E, 29.51°N and 99.03°E, 24.37°N decimal degrees.
Maximum Elevation 6318 m southeast of Zayii County.

Minimum Elevation 183 m Drainage of the Nmai River in Myanmar.
. Minimum Elevation 620 m Drainage of the Nujiang River.

. Mean Elevation 2638 m.

. 62% of the land lies between 1500-3500 m.

. 11% of the land is above the approximate tree-line of 4500 m.

SEMIN DAARYWNS

a
NF

t

13. Only 7.8% of the surface area is essentially flat (slope < 3%).
14. Mean slope for the whole area including the drainages is 13.4%.
Elevation Band Surface Area 3d Surface Area Area in Band 3d % of Total 3d Area
In Plan View km-? Along Slope kn? Surface km-? in Band
0-499 41937 44147 279 0.63
500-999 41661 43867 1642 Bwi2
1000-1499 40056 42226 4078 9.24
1500-1999 36114 38147 8395 19.02
2000-2499 28007 297153 8453 QS)
2500-2999 199 sil 21300 6040 13.68
3000-3499 14309 15260 4520 10.24
3500-3999 10133 10740 349] EO
4000-4499 6891 7249 3334 TDS
4500-4999 3763 SMI) B12 7.05
5000-5499 778 803 798 1.81
5500-5999 4 2 5 0.01
Total Area 41937 km2 44147 km2

ing the GLGS are from Gondwanaland, but some of them have been in contact with the Eurasian
Plate (Paleartic Biogeographic Realm) for upwards of 200 million years. The Indo-Malayan region
is physically an assembled unit composed of units of vastly different ages. For a review of current
usage of China’s zoogeographical zonation refer to Mackinnon et al. (1996).

Tectonic forces themselves create a genetic “melting pot” for biodiversity. The paleo-separa-
tion and subsequent re-aggregation of plates from Gondwana and the collision of plates from dif-
ferent paleo-continents laid a foundation of high genetic diversity. This was accentuated by the
region’s long and complex uplift history. Slowly rising landmasses provided opportunities for
adaptive changes in resident organisms. Geographic isolation due to the tectonically driven inci-
sion of the landmass by massive rivers has further enhanced biodiversity through vicariance.

Tectonic forces give rise to a diversity of host rock and soil types. This diversity has further
enhanced the potential for increased biodiversity. The great range of host rocks, elevations lati-

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA S52)

tudes, and monsoon conditions within the GLGS has given rise to considerable soil diversity. This,
in turn, gives rise to floristic diversity and heightened biodiversity at all higher trophic levels.
Adaptive forces related to tectonics operate at both the macro as well as the micro landscape scale.
The many preserved volcanic cones in the area of Tengchong resulting from tectonic melting, could
be a source of local adaptation and vicariant speciation of smaller organisms as is known from
other volcanic fields, e.g., Drosophila on Hawaii.

SUMMARY

ta Se

fey oe LL ee NS BY Se EI) A A Se A A FEY
HOE, HP oR MRA BORMUA, ERE AU A. AAA
AA SHIEA, SRT SSAA. MPa RARE 28, CE REE LL
AUPE A ERY. ZERIT eT REL, DAK Be Bee Ze ez
FIG HK RE POR. PE LUA BTS BSE LE RT Uf IIE LD FFG RENAE
RRB, WA RR EER il TEA EP Re. A HE, Be ea
HT MMM Sass SRN Rin Ain. EMAAR i MA, ESET EA
AY 2 ee OO SD RIE NLS

RUT ANAS BRL HE, Te AR EE IR Kk EE EEE LY BY
AA. MRE BANWREANLAA Fae ae, OR eer uA RS
FO K RR IT RK. RIAA hE ES Tax Ke ~CJablonski and Pan

1988) . Am SET SACHA APE (Mackinnon et al. 1996) . WHWHI REEVE
Fibikatt, FERPA KASD R OP ATI RE SEE. RAY
Fi — VE FA ee EES AR rt BE A EE BT 2 SO A Hee AE He ey PA TT HE
ABR A A Ee. RIA ARE aM ST ABE EE HK RB Be
ASM. ASR Kinet: “RE-KZAWEDH”.

Bie ,

eo 1 A Ha RU ER Ia), EB RABE F ARR.
Tt, MARA A. BAM, BARAFTRARR. BEA
(EER FLA AD EHR. ABRAF RIE YO CA eT MAbe, ED
SEGHEMEAAME. MILA ear BAA EE ay ELE T A BUR BI
fi. PRD FI FUER EEA SAR MEDS EA rte eR al
7S fa}. DOVE S abe RA ZEKE ETF a, TO PERE MK
ESKER ae em LBA eA, NEBR AN, EMS
FALE AR Pe aE a H.R CE FE Ee Ee
BRAN WEMBES HY Lt. FSR. AR or ee ERE SEY
ZRPVEMW EE, TERA UAIEHIAY 7 “SHB AO RAL Ae ese ER Hl T EA AS

A, MMMtHAWZHEBA PER.

554 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Thanks for support to Environmental Systems Research Institute (ESRI) for supplying data
and software to the California Academy of Sciences. Thanks also to Dr. Nina G. Jablonski for
advice and help with editing and to Dr. Peter Fritsch and Dr. Bruce Bartholemew for comments on
an earlier draft and to several anonymous reviewers whose comments led to a greatly improved
presentation. Thanks also to Dr. Nina G. Jablonski for the invitation to visit the GLGS. Dr. Lihua
Zhao, Department of Botany, California Academy of Sciences, prepared the Chinese versions of
the conclusions and summary statements that accompany this paper. This publication represents
Contribution No. 39 of the Center for Biodiversity Research and Information (CBRI) and
Contribution No. 27 of the China Natural History Project, both at the California Academy of
Sciences.

CARTOGRAPHY AND DATA.— Care was taken to ensure that political borders were depicted rep-
resentatively; however, they are provided only for indicative purposes and do not represent any ter-
ritorial claim or agreements. Representation of borders will depend on the dataset used and differs
slightly between maps. The reader should note that the borders are disputed in a number of areas
within the Hengduan Mountains region. No opinion is expressed or implied in the cartography or
text. Place names are given to be as informative as possible to the general reader; they do not mean
to imply any special meaning to the names used in this paper. Place names are taken from the Map
of the People’s Republic of China (Carto. Pub. Hse., 1984) and from common usage.

The data used in this paper came from a variety of sources. The following datasets were used
either alone or in combination to produce the maps (ESRI 1996; F.A.O. 2005; Steinshouer et al.
1997; USGS 1993, 2000, 2004; Wandrey and Law 1997). All maps are original maps produced
from the data using ArcGIS© and ArcView© (ESRI 1999, 2004).

REFERENCES

ANONYMOUS. 1984. Map of the People’s Republic of China. Beijing, Cartographic Publishing House Esselte
Map Service AB Sweden.

Bi, S. 2004. Study on Dynamic Numerical Simulation of Mountain System in Tibet Plateau. Journal of
Mountain Science 1(3):211-222.

CARPENTER, C. 200la. Hengduan Mountains subalpine conifer forests (PAO509). <http://
www.worldwildlife.orgvildworld/profiles/terrestrial/pa/pa0509_full.html>

CARPENTER, C. 2001b. Nujiang River Langcang Gorge alpine conifer and mixed forests (PA0516).
<http://www.worldwildlife.org/wildworld/profiles/terrestrial/pa/pa05 16_full.html> 2005, 4 Feb.

CONSERVATION INTERNATIONAL. 2005. Mountains of Southwest China. Biodiversty Hotspots. <http://www.bio-
diversityhotspots.org/xp/Hotspots/china/> 2005, 27th Feb 2005.

DutcuH, S. 1998. History of Global Plate Motions. Wisconsin. </ttp:/Avww.uwgb.edu/dutchs/platetec/
plhist94.htm> 2005, Feb 07.

ESRI. 1996. ArcAtlas: Our Earth. Environmental Systems Research Institute, Data CD ROM

ESRI. 1999. ArcView. Computer Program by Environmental Systems Research Institute, Redlands, California,
USA.

ESRI. 2004. ArcGIS. ArcInfo. Computer Program by Environmental Systems Research Institute, Redlands,
California, USA.

F.A.O. 2005. The State of the world land, water and plant nutrient resources: People’s Republic of China. Food
& Agriculture Organization: United Nations. <http://www.fao.org/ag/agl/swlwpnr/reports/y_ea/
z_cn/en/e_soils.htm> 2005, 2 Feb 2005.

Guo, S.-M., H.-F. XIANG, R.-Q. ZHOU, X.-W. Xu, X.-Q. DONG, AND W.-X. ZHANG. 2000. Longling-Lancang

CHAPLIN: GEOGRAPHY OF THE GAOLIGONG SHAN, SOUTHWEST CHINA 55)

fault zone in southwest Yunnan, China A newly-generated rupture zone in continental crust. Chinese
Science Bulletin 45(4):369-372.

HALL, R. 1997. Cenozoic plate tectonic reconstruction of SE Asia. Pages 11—23 in A. Fraser, S. Matthews, and
R. Murphy, eds., Petroleum Geology of SE Asia, vol. 126. Geological Society of London, London, UK.
JABLONSKI, N.G. 1998. The response of catarrhine primates to Pleistocene environmental fluctuations in East

Asia. Primates 39:29-37.

JABLONSKI, N.G, AND Y.R. PAN. 1988. The evolution and palaeobiogeography of monkeys in China. Pages
849-867 in P. Whyte, ed., The Palaeoenvironmenta of East Asia from the Mid-Tertiary, vol. Ul. Centre of
Asian Studies, Hong Kong, China.

Lan, D.-Y., AND R. DuNBAR. 2000. Bird and mammal conservation in Gaoligong Shan Region and Jingdong
County, Yunnan, China: Patterns of species richness and nature reserves. Oryx 34(4):275—286.

Li, H. 2000. Flora of Gaoligong Mountains. Science Press, Beijing, China. 1344 pages.

Lin, T., C. Lo, H. Ler, T. LEE, AND M. YEH. 2004. New geochronological data on the Jiali fault zone,
Southeastern Tibet, and its tectonic implication. Eos. Transactions of the American Geophysical Union,
Western Pacific Geophysical Meeting, Supplement, Abstracts 85 (28) T13 B 50.

MACKINNON, J., M. SHA, C. CHEUNG, G. CAREY, Z. XIANG, AND D. MELVILLE. 1996. A Biodiversity Review of
China. World Wide Fund for Nature International, Hong Kong, China. 529 pages.

MEYERHOFF, A., M. KAMEN-KayE, C. CHEN, AND I. TANNER. 1991. China: Stratigraphy Paleogeography and
Tectonics. Kluwer, Dordrecht, Netherlands. 188 pp.

NASA. 2004a. Visible Earth Modis Cloud Free Data. Goddard Space Flight Center.

NASA. 2004b. Pan-folded Ranges, Image No. STS102-711-9_3.JPG. International Space Station, Image
Analysis Laboratory, NASA Johnson Space Center.

NASA. 2004c. Zayii R. V., Hengduan Mts., Snow Image No. ISSO10-E-7344.JPG 28.5N 98.0E. International
Space Station, Image Analysis Laboratory, NASA Johnson Space Center.

REPLUMAZ, A., H. KARASON, R. VAN DER HILST, J. BESSE, AND P. TAPPONNIER. 2004. 4-D evolution of SE Asia’s
mantle from geological reconstructions and seismic tomography. Earth and Planetary Science Letters
221:103-115.

ScOTESE, C. 1994. Continental Drift, Edition 6. University of Texas at Arlington., Arlington, Texas, USA. Part
of the Paleomap Project. <http://www.scotese.com/earth.htm>

SMITHSONIAN. 2005. Global Vocanism Program, Tengchong Summary. Global Volcanism Program,
Department of Mineral Sciences, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution,
Washington DC. <http://www.volcano.si.edu/world/volcano.cfm?vnum=0705-11-> 2005, Febuary Ist.

SOCQUET, A., AND M. PUBELLIER. 2003. Cenozoic to Active Deformation North Western Yunnan (Myanmar
China Border). Geophysical Research Abstracts 5, 10157.

SOEDING, E. 2004. Ocean Drilling Stratigraphic Network Plate Tectonic Reconstruction Service. Ocean
Drilling Stratigraphic Network, Bremen & Kiel. <http://www.odsn.de/odsn/services/paleomap/
paleomap.html> 2005, January.

STEINSHOUER, D., J. QIANG, P. MCCABE, AND R. RYDER. 1997. Maps showing geology, oil and gas fields, and
geologic provinces of the Asia Pacific Region. Page 16 in World Energy Project of the U.S. Geological
Survey, Menlo Park, California. U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 97-470F.

THAN, U.-T., T.-A. Mog, AND E. WIKRAMANAYAKE. 2001. Northern Triangle subtropical forests (IMO0140).
<http://www.worldwildlife.org/wildworld/profiles/terrestrial_im.html>

UNESCO. 2003. Three Parallel Rivers of Yunnan Protected Areas, (Paragraph 27, Communique 8C.4). World
Heritage. United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, Paris.

USGS. 1993. Global Topographic 30 Arcsecond Data Set (GTopo30). U.S. Geological Survey’s EROS Data
Center, Sioux Falls. Digital Data <http://edcdaac.usgs.gov/gtopo30/gtopo30.asp> Acessed 2003.

USGS. 2000. HYDROIk Elevation Derivative Database. U.S. Geological Survey in cooperation with
UNEP/GRID, Sioux Falls. <http:/pdaac.usgs.gov/gtopo30/hydro/> Accessed 2003.

USGS. 2004. Shuttle Radar Topography Mission 3 Arcsecond Data Set Series 1. U.S. Geological Survey’s
EROS Data Center, Sioux Falls. Digital Data <http://edcsns17.cr.usgs.gov/srtmdted2/> Accessed 2004.
WANDREY, C., AND B. LAw. 1997. Maps Showing Geology, Oil and Gas Fields and Geologic Provinces of

South Asia. Page 12 in World Energy Project of the U.S. Geological Survey, Menlo Park, California. U.S.

556 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 28

Geological Survey Open-File Report 97-470C.

WANG, J.-H., A. YIN, T. HARRISON, M. GROVE, Y.-Q. ZHANG, AND G.-H. XIE. 2001. A tectonic model for
Cenozoic igneous activities in the eastern Indo Asian collision zone. Earth and Planetary Science Letters
188:123-133.

ZHANG, Y.-Z., AND Y.-L. LIN 1985. The distribution tendency of land mammals in China and adjacent areas.
Acta Zoologica Sinica 31:187—197.

ZHAO, S.-Q. 1986. Physical Geography of China, C. Salter, ed. Science Press and John Wiley, Beijing and
New York. 221 pp.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 29, pp. 557-599, 65 figs., 3 tables December 30, 2005

The Giant Pill-Millipedes of Madagascar

Revision of the Genus Sphaeromimus,
with a Review of the Morphological Terminology
(Diplopoda, Sphaerotheriida, Sphaerotheriidae)

Thomas Wesener! and Petra Sierwald
! Department of Animal Morphology & Systematics, Ruhr University of Bochum,
Universitdtsstrasse 150, D-44701 Bochum, Germany; ? Zoology, Insects, Field Museum of Natural
History, 1400 South Lake Shore Drive, Chicago, IL 60605, USA; Email: sierwald@ fieldmuseum.org

The Malagasy sphaerotheriid genus Sphaeromimus DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1902
is revised. Known heretofore from a single male specimen, the genus now contains
three species, Sphaeromimus musicus (DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1897), Sphaero-
mimus splendidus sp. nov. and Sphaeromimus inexpectatus sp. nov. The female of S.
musicus is described here for the first time. The mouthparts of giant pill millipedes
were observed for the first time using scanning electron microscopy and species- and
genus-level characters are illustrated. Intraspecific variation of the female stridula-
tory organ, the ‘washboard’ is described. For the first time in Malagasy
Sphaerotheriida, some ecological comments are given. Characters found in the male
telopods and the female stridulatory organ (the washboard) indicate that characters
employed previously for the definition of subfamilies and tribes cannot be main-
tained and the monophyly of such groups remains questionable.

KEYWORDS: Sphaeromimus, Sphaerotheriida, giant pill-millipedes, Madagascar, Diplopoda.

Based on its species-richness and high level of endemism (Myers et al. 2000), Madagascar was
recently listed among the eight eminent biodiversity hotspots of the world. Madagascar, as the
fourth largest island of the world, harbors a diversity of different ecosystems, resembling in this
regard a small continent. Due to its over 150 million years of isolation from the closest continen-
tal landmass Africa (Rabinowitz et al. 1983; Wells 2003), its flora and fauna are unique and very
distinct from that of other regions of the world. Furthermore, the fauna and flora of Madagascar are
extremely poorly known, as is the case for many species-rich regions outside northwestern Europe
and North America. Ongoing faunistic research on the island of Madagascar continues to discover
numerous new species, even among vertebrates (Jenkins 1993; Glaw and Vences 1994; Sparks and
Stiassny 2003). Since the destruction of natural habitats is advancing on the island at an alarming
rate, alpha-taxonomic research with regards to invertebrates is extremely urgent, as many species
may vanish before ever being described. Three Malagasy ecosystems, the east coast littoral forest,
highland vegetation and the western dry deciduous forests have shrunk by over 90% of their for-
mer distributions and belong now to the most threatened ecosystems of the world (Ganzhorn et al.
2001; de Gouvenain and Silander 2003; Vincelette et al. 2003).

The millipede genus Sphaeromimus revised below illustrates the understudied invertebrate
diversity as well as the threatened status of its species. The diverse arthropod class Diplopoda is

557

558 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

one of the severely understudied animal groups. Over 9,000 species have been described so far (an
exact species catalog does not yet exist) and estimates of millipede species richness are given as
approximately 80,000 species worldwide (Hoffman 1980). As far as it is known, millipede species
are often microendemic with very small distribution ranges; in some cases related species may
occur just 20 km apart (Enghoff 1983; Hamer and Slotow 2002; Mesibov 1998) Despite the fact
that most millipedes are macroinvertebrates (adult size from a few millimeters to 28 cm body
length in Archispirostreptus gigas (Peters 1855)) and are of considerable ecological importance for
litter breakdown within the decomposition cycle (Wolters and Ekschmitt 1997; Curry 1994;
Crawford 1992; Schaefer 1990), biological research on the class suffers from lack of alpha-taxo-
nomic attention, mainly due to the paucity of taxonomic experts for the group.

The Malagasy giant pill-millipede genus Sphaeromimus was heretofore known from a single
male specimen of Sphaeromimus musicus. Among recently collected material by the senior author
and from survey work by Goodman (Field Museum) and Griswold (California Academy of
Sciences), female specimens of S. musicus and material of two new species of the genus were dis-
covered. The four-jointed anterior telopods are the distinguishing feature of the genus. In
Zoosphaerium Pocock, 1895, the other genus of giant pill-millipedes occurring in Madagascar, the
anterior telopods have only three joints. Furthermore, features of the female vulva in
Sphaeromimus do not agree with characters used by Jeekel (1974) in the most recent classification
of the millipede order Sphaerotheriida and further phylogenetic analyses of the order will be
required to clarify its internal classification.

The two newly discovered species of Sphaeromimus described below are each known only
from small, isolated remnants of the southern littoral forest on Madagascar. This very limited dis-
tribution, the still ongoing anthropogenic influence in these remaining littoral forest patches and
further possible disturbance of the habitat by mining projects may make these two new species like-
ly to be among the most endangered millipede species of the world.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

The senior author (T.W.) collected specimens of the two new species described here during
fieldwork in Madagascar in March and April 2003. Specimens of $. musicus were borrowed from
the California Academy of Sciences (CAS) and the Field Museum (FMNH).

Specimens were euthanized using ethyl acetate, straightened and preserved in 70% ethanol. All
measurements are in mm.

DISSECTIONS, ILLUSTRATIONS.— Dissections were made with a scalpel, in very small speci-
mens with a dissecting pin. The following structures were dissected (a) the anterior and posterior
pair of telopods, which were separated from each other using a needle; (b) the left leg of the 9" pair
in males and females; (c) the 2"4 leg pair in females; (d) the 1s‘ leg pair with 1s‘ sternite in females
and males, (e) the subanal plate with ‘washboard’ in females; and (f) a section of the endotergum
from a tergite in the center of the body, removed using scissors. Dissected specimen parts were
cleared in clove oil. Drawings were done using a camera lucida mounted on a dissecting or com-
pound microscope depending on size of specimen. Small specimens were held in position using
clean sand at the bottom of dissecting dishes.

For scanning electron microscope examinations the following parts were dissected: (a) The
right/left antennae were cut off with a scalpel near the insertion in the head. (b) The gnathochilar-
ium was removed by cutting along its base with a scalpel and separating the tentorium with scis-
sors. After removal of the gnathochilarium, (c) the mandibles were cut easily at the first joint with
scissors and scalpel. (d) The epipharynx was separated from the head with a needle and then pulled

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 559

out with forceps. (e) The remaining head capsule was separated from the body using forceps. (f)
The 2"4 leg coxa of males was removed from the body.

SEM PREPARATIONS.— Specimens were dehydrated through a series of alcohol to 100%
ethanol, mounted on stubs using sticky tabs and air-dried overnight. The 2™ leg coxa of the male
with the gonopore was critical point-dried. Stubs were sputter-coated with gold and observed with
an AMRAY 1810 SEM (Field Museum).

TERMS

As is true for many millipede groups, systematic treatments of the order Sphaerotheriida are
scant and were done by a few authors, e.g., Verhoeff (1927, 1928, German) and Attems (1897,
German), Silvestri (1917, Latin), Jeekel (1974, English) and recently by VandenSpiegel et al.
(2003, English). Authors used terms in the various languages and the equivalency of such terms in
the different treatments is sometimes difficult to determine. Since millipede morphology is less
well known than that of other arthropod groups, which in the past have been explored more exten-
sively with high quality light microscopy and scanning electron microscopy, the nomenclature of
several morphological terms is currently neither standardized nor stabilized in the Diplopoda. For
that reason we list terms used in this paper, along with terms used by other authors for apparently
the same structure. Our use of such terms does not necessarily imply homology.

Anal shield.— Formed by the fused tergites of the last 3(?) diplosegments (= pygidium of
authors, e.g., VandenSpiegel et al. 2003). In males of some sphaerotheriid species the anal shield
is invaginated in the middle (Fig. 1TH). Such invagintion may play a role in mating behavior.

Antennae.— The first visible joint of the antennae, inserting in the antenna socket, is termed
1st antennomere.

Anterior paratergite depressions.— Denotes the anterior rim of the lateral extensions of the
tergites (Paratergite, see below), a well circumscribed slightly concave area which glides under the
posterior margin of the proximal tergite during volvation (Figs 1, 28—29, 50). Recent treatments on
Sphaerotheriida did not explicitly discuss this morphologically distinct area.

Bursa.— Jeekel (1974) applied this term for the structures of the female vulva below the oper-
culum. The ‘bursa’ consists of two sclerites, the exterior and inner plate (EP and IP) (Figs 5, 33,
55).

Endotergum.— The underside of the posterior margin of the tergites carries crenulations,
spines and bristles, often in a species-specific arrangement (see VandenSpiegel et al. 2003;
‘Unterblatt’ sensu Verhoeff 1928: plate 10, fig. 123).

Gnathochilarium.— Since homologies with sclerites of helminthomorph gnathochilaria are
unresolved (see Hoffman 1976:125), the sclerite terminology used here for sphaerotheriid
gnathochilaria is descriptive. Usage of the term lamellae linguales below does not constitute a
statement of homology.

Harp.— A set of ridges located on a discrete plate on the first joint of the anterior telopods of
males (Figs 8, 37, 58).

Inner horns of posterior telopods.— Lobe-like projections attached mesally to the syncoxite,
termed coxal horn by VandenSpiegel (2002), and ‘Hérner des Syncoxit’ by Verhoeff (1928:676).
Indicated here by IH = inner horn. Also, see below under “Telopods’ (Figs 11, 35, 57).

Lamellae linguales.— Two longitudinal sclerites between the left and right paramentum of the
gnathochilarium. In Sphaeromimus, the two sclerites are partly fused. At the distal tip of the lamel-
lae linguales are pads carrying sensorial cones (Fig. 48). These pads were termed
‘Zapfchenkappen’ by Verhoeff (1928:872). The homology of these two sclerites with the lamellae

560 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

linguales of the Helminthomorpha is questionable (see Hoffman 1976).

Male gonopore.— Opening of the vas deferentia on the posterior wall and the inside margin
of the coxa of the 2" leg pair (Fig. 27). Verhoeff (1928:695) stated that in Sphaerotheriida the male
genital opening consists of a small, inconspicuous pore; other authors (e.g., VandenSpiegel et al.
2003) described somewhat more complex structures and denoted them with the terms penes and
pseudopenes. DeSaussure and Zehntner (1897/1902) illustrated the male gonopore in several
species and genera of the Sphaerotheriida showing different structural elements.

Molar plate process.— Elongated process attached to the upper side of the molar plate towards
the roof of the head (Figs 18, 40), as it occurs in the millipede clade Pentazoniida (comprising the
orders Glomerida, Glomeridesmida and Sphaerotheriida). This structure is very prominent in
sphaerotheriids and can be found on illustrations of other pentazonid mandibles (e.g., in glomerids
by Kohler and Alberti 1990, fig. 2-3; in sphaerotheriids by Silvestri 1917, fig. 2). No term has been
coined for this structure.

Paratergite (Verhoeff 1928:385, German).— Lateral extensions of the tergites. The anterior
paratergite depressions (see above) are located on the dorsal side of the anterior margin of the lat-
eral extensions of the tergites (Figs 1, 28-29, 50). Verhoeff (1928:385) also used the term ‘Seiten-
lappen.’ These lateral tergite extensions were sometimes called paranota. Paranota is commonly
used for the metazonite extensions in Polydesmida. Since the latter denotes a different anatomical
part than the “Paratergite’ sensu Verhoeff in the Pentazonia, we prefer to call the structure lateral
tergite extensions or paratergite.

Sensorial cones.— Myriapods feature a variety of sensorial structures, one of which are cones
with a small pore on their tip. All such structures called sensorial cones in this paper have this par-
ticular anatomy. The distribution of such cones may reveal species- or genus-specific characters.

Subanal plate.-— Hypoproct or ventral scale of authors, equipped with a stridulatory organ
(washboard) in females of Sphaeromimus.

Telopods.— In the Pentazonia, males have two pairs of modified legs, the anterior and poste-
rior telopods, at the end of their bodies. These telopods are involved in mating behavior and sperm
transfer. It is commonly assumed that these are homologous to walking legs and thus the most
proximal joint is called the coxite. In Sphaerothertida, the coxites of each telopod pair are fused,
forming a ‘syncoxite.’ The homology of the more distal joints with podomeres is uncertain. Here,
the joints distal to the syncoxite are indicated by numbers 1—3 (posterior telopods) or 1+ (anter1-
or telopods) respectively. Some authors (Mauriés 2001) distinguish between the anterior and pos-
terior telopod by using the terms “paratelopod’ (anterior telopod) and telopod (posterior telopod).

Thoracic shield (“Brustschild’ sensu Verhoeff 1928:473).— Formed by the enlarged tergite of
the 2" body segment, the one following the collum. It features wide lateral lobes with a distal con-
cave groove (“Gruben des Brustschildes’ sensu Verhoeff 1928:473) and a conspicuously raised
brim, involved in volvation (Verhoeff 1928:473).

Vulva.— The vulva consists of the bursa and the operculum. Many authors used the term
‘cyphopods’ for the female organs in millipedes.

Washboard.— A stridulatory apparatus termed washboard by Jeekel (1999) is located on the
subanal plate (=Hypoproct or ventral scale) at the caudal end of the body of females (Figs 7, 34,
a5):

ABBREVIATIONS
CAS California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, USA
FMNH Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, USA

MNHN Muséum National d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris, France

a a

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 561

12T 12* tergite

Al Anal shield invagination

AS Anal shield

EP Exterior plate of vulva

IH Inner horns on syncoxite of posterior telopods.
IP Inner plate of vulva

O Operculum of vulva

BE Pleurite

S Sternite

TO Toémésvary organ

RESULTS

Genus Sphaeromimus DeSaussure and Zehutner, 1902

Sphaeromimus DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1902.
Sphaeromimus, Attems 1942.— Jeekel 1971, 1974, 1999 — Enghoff 2003.

TYPE SPECIES.— Sphaeropoeus musicus DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1897. Other species
included: Sphaeromimus splendidus sp. nov., Sphaeromimus inexpectatus sp. nov.

The Malagasy sphaerotheriid genus Sphaeromimus was first described by DeSaussure and
Zehntner (1902) in their important work on the Diplopoda of Madagascar. Originally, the genus
contained a single species, Sphaeromimus musicus (DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1897, sub
Sphaeropoeus), known only from a single male. Consequently, only male sexual characters were
given with descriptive details focusing on the telopods. The unusual features of the species prompt-
ed Jeekel (1999) to suggest that the then known Sphaeromimus specimen may have been “misla-
belled or [represents] an introduced Indian sphaerotheriid”’. With the collection of male and female
specimens of S. musicus at three different localities and the discovery of two new Sphaeromimus
species, described below, it is now demonstrated that Sphaeromimus forms an established part of
the endemic Malagasy fauna. Since the genus is no longer monotypic, genus-specific characters
can be given.

The genus Sphaeromimus can be distinguished from the only other Malagasy sphaerotheriid
genus Zoosphaerium Pocock, 1895, on the basis of numerous characters. The genus description
given below includes the characters DeSaussure and Zehntner (1902) mentioned in the original
description of the genus.

DIAGNOsIs.— Members of the genus Sphaeromimus can be distinguished from Zoosphaerium
by the following combination of characters: antennae short, with six joints, antennomeres without
small spines and first antennomere without indentation. Apical antennomere rounded with numer-
ous (up to 77) sensorial cones (apical antennomere cylindrical with four or more sensorial cones in
Zoosphaerium), number of cones species-specific. Tarsi in Sphaeromimus broad (2.5—3 times
longer than broad, Zoosphaerium up to 4.5 times longer than broad), tarsal tip densely covered with
ventral spines. Anterior telopods with four joints (Zoosphaerium with three joints). Males with
numerous strong stridulatory ridges on a plate termed ‘harp’ located on the first joint of the anteri-
or telopods. Females with prominent, long stridulatory ridges on the subanal plate called “wash-
board.” Washboard divided into two parts by a suture of variable length depending on species.
Cyphopod sclerites in the bursa of Sphaeromimus of unique shape. In Sphaeromimus, operculum
of vulvae much longer than the 2™4 leg coxa, without a central depression (operculum subreniform
in Zoosphaerium). This high number of characters allows easy differentiation between the two
Malagasy sphaerotheriid genera.

562 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

DESCRIPTION.— Known members of the genus range from 15 to 35 in body length, thoracic
shield width ranges from 6.8 to 17.6.

Head: only antennae with genus-specific characters, remaining features of head agree well
with those found in most other sphaerotheriids. Eyes with numerous greenish ocelli, two of which
are larger and one ocellus laterally displaced and separated (Figs. 24-25). Clypeus with single tooth
(called labrum tooth by other authors), surrounded by hairs set in small pits. Tom6svary organ
developed as a small round pit as in all known members of the order (Fig. 25). Center of posterior
edge of head with or without patch of very small bristles (Figs 14, 39).

Antennae: antennae short, six visible antennomeres more or less short and rounded. First
antennomere without spines, 6'* antennomere prominent, big, flat and longer than the others, car-
rying many (40-77) sensorial cones (Figs 20, 43, 61).

Mouth parts: external tooth of mandible with a distinct ‘step’ (Figs 18, 40), with 6 or 7 pecti-
nate lamellae, apical teeth of pectinate lamellae broad and short (Figs 19, 41), number of teeth
declining from apical to proximal pectinate lamellae. Gnathochilarium more or less hairy, with a
few sensorial cones lateral of the palpi (Figs. 15—16, 47, 49). Centrally located pads (=*Zapfchen-
kappen’ sensu Verhoeff) on the anterior edge of the lamellae linguales with sensorial cones (Fig.
48). Tip of palpi with numerous sensorial cones distributed regularly around the tip. Epipharynx
very similar in shape as known from other sphaerotheriid taxa (see Verhoeff 1928:841, fig. 419)
(Fig. 45).

Thoracic shield: ridges on lateral lobes of thoracic shield absent. Anterior rim of lateral lobes
broad, used in volvation.

Tergites: surface varies somewhat but mostly hairless and almost polished, except for the ante-
rior paratergite depressions (see Material and Methods) which are more or less densely covered
with hairs. Tergites always without a median keel. Tergites 3—12 each with a black carina ventral-
ly on the anterior section of the tergites. Carinae apparently function as a locking device (Verhoeff
1928:479), fitting over the rim of the lateral extension of the thoracic shield (Figs. 1, 28—29, 50).
Endotergum variable, species-specific crenulations, marginal ridge and bristle patterns, marginal
bristles branched (Figs. 17, 23, 44, 62).

Sternite: first sternite with a sclerotized ledge along the anterior sternite lobe (Figs 4, 31, 53).
Sternite lobe long, curved towards the legs, reaching the apical edge of coxa. Coxae and sternites
without spines, but sternites three and beyond with a spine-like process which reaches about to the
stigma opening of the anterior sternite.

Anal shield: shape of anal shield not variable within genus. Males of S. musicus with a small
invagination as described in other sphaerotheriids (VandenSpiegel et al. 2003; Jeekel 1986). Anal
shield sometimes with a few small isolated hairs and a patch of hairs in the corners towards the 12'
tergite. Ventral side of anal shield with single black locking carina (=’ Verschlussleiste’ Verhoeff
1928:479) on each side, locking carina with a slight central constriction (Figs. 3, 30, 52).

Legs: remarkably short and broad, especially the tarsus, being only 2.5—3 times longer than
broad. Tarsi of first two leg pairs with three to five ventral tarsal spines and a straight apical claw.
Tarsi of leg pair 3—21 with 10-15 ventral spines on the apical part and a curved apical claw with
one apical spine. Coxal lobes present, with small black triangular spines, variable in the genus.
Femur with toothed ridge (Figs. 2, 26, 33, 51). Prefemur of last pair of legs basally with a small
sclerotized knob on posterior side.

Female sexual characters: subanal plate with washboard, consisting of well-developed stridu-
lation ridges. Stridulation ridges always very long, ending just in front of the anterior margin of the
washboard. Washboard with distinct median longitudinal groove, posterior rim of washboard with
a central invagination. Shape of vulva unique. Operculum rounded and very long, always longer

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 563

than the coxa and can reach about half of the length of the prefemur. Exterior and inner plates (EP,
IP) below the operculum (termed bursa by Attems 1928; Jeekel 1974). Cyphopod sclerites consist-
ing of two triangular apical sclerites and a much larger smoothly rounded third sclerite, all visible
as dark structures near the suture of the vulva between inner and exterior plate (Figs. 5, 32).

Male sexual characters: male gonopore conspicuous, located slightly above the middle and
near the inside margin of the coxa of second pair of legs. Gonopores apparently complex, partial-
ly closed by a round sclerotized plate carrying a few long hairs and featuring at least two membra-
nous folds (Figs. 6, 27). Anterior telopods: with four joints in addition to the syncoxite. Harp on
plate of first joint with three or more prominent stridulation ridges (Figs 8, 37, 58). Posterior side
of second joint always with a large immovable lobe-like flat projection. Lobe-like projection with
some crenulation on the border juxtaposed the third and fourth joints. Fourth joint much thinner
and longer than the proximal joints, about as long as the second and third joint combined. Apically
with a single long sclerotized spine (spine A) on posterior surface, basally with two non-sclerotized
spines (spines B). Spination sometimes variable within individuals, especially on the fourth joint.
Distally with fringe of thick, long hairs (Figs. 9, 10, 38, 59). Posterior telopods: Syncoxite mesal-
ly with lobe-like projections, termed inner horns (IH). Tips of inner horns (IH) with apical thorn
and patch of hairs; terminal portion of inner horn bent posteriorly more than 90°. Subanal lobe
densely covered with hairs (Figs. 11, 56). The 2"4 joint forms an immovable finger, the third joint
forms a movable finger. Three characteristic non-sclerotized spines on the inside of immovable fin-
ger, spaced at ‘4 intervals. Small triangular non-sclerotized lobe next to most proximal spine. Stout
tip of immovable finger hook-shaped. Posterior face of movable finger with several sclerotized
ridges.

VARIATION.— Members of Sphaeromimus are small in comparison to Zoosphaerium, the lat-
ter can reach a length of 100 mm (e.g., Z. hippocastanum), but moderate in size when compared to
others in the order Sphaerothertida. The number of stridulation ridges on the female washboard is
correlated with the length of the individual, with three ridges on each side in the smallest females
of Sphaeromimus splendidus sp. nov. and up to five ridges in the largest females. The number of
ridges on each side of the washboard may vary in the same specimen.

NATURAL HISTORY, BEHAVIOR.— Life observations of the two newly described species
revealed that the first pair of legs is not used when walking on flat ground. The first pair of legs is
held up, above the ground and next to the head. Upon encountering an obstacle such as a leaf or
twig (personal observations, senior author), the first pair of legs touches the obstacle. The first leg
differs morphologically from the remaining legs by having fewer ventral spines and lacking the
typical apical spine. The 3™4—21s' leg pair show identical characters with little variation, even in the
same leg pair, regarding to the number of ventral spines and length of the claw.

Living animals of S. splendidus sp. nov. and S. inexpectatus sp. nov. seem to avoid climbing
on steeply inclined twigs. When lightly touched while on branches the animals quickly roll up and
drop down. Haacker and Fuchs (1972) reported a different behavior from apparently arboreal
species observed in South Africa: when touched while sitting on a branch, the animals coil up the
head and anterior body, but hold on firmly to the branch using the posterior legs. Only after repeat-
ed and aggravated disturbance the animals roll up and drop from the branch. One of the authors
(T.W.) observed identical behavior as described by Haacker and Fuchs (1972) in one Zoosphaerium
species found in Sainte Luce and Mandena, where they co-occur with the Sphaeromimus-species.
This Zoosphaerium species was sometimes also found up to 250 cm high on trees and shrubs, feed-
ing on the trunk. The behavioral differences may indicate different ecological niches for these sym-
patric sphaerotheriid species.

Discussion.— Currently, too few specimens are known to evaluate sexual dimorphism with

564 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

regards to the number of sensorial cones on the antennae as is known to occur in other sphaerotheri-
id genera (Verhoeff 1928: 791). Regenerated antennae were observed in some specimens. In these,
the number of sensorial cones was reduced.

The black locking carinae on the inside of the anal shield show a central invagination in some
specimens, which may indicate a fusion of originally two separate carinae. Verhoeff hypothesized
that the anal shield of sphaerothertids results from a fusion of at least two segments, the 13 seg-
ment and the telson (Verhoeff 1928:448, Bitelotergit). The characteristics of the carinae described
here represent further support for this notion.

Species-specific characters found on the endotergum have also been reported from the South
African genus Sphaerotherium (VandenSpiegel et al. 2003).

The distribution of the here observed toothed ridge on the femora of all walking legs within
the order is currently unknown, it may have been overlooked by other authors (Silvestri 1917: figs.
5-10 and 17, Jeekel 1986, fig. 4). This ridge is present in all Malagasy sphaerotheriids examined to
date by the senior author. Because of the rarity of female specimens, the vulvae were not dissect-
ed. Thus, the exact form of the cyphopod sclerites cannot be illustrated here.

The movable finger of the chela of the posterior telopods carries sclerotized ridges on its pos-
terior surface. DeSaussure and Zehntner (1902) suggested these to represent another stridulation
organ (Figs. 11—12, 35-36, 56-57). Haacker (1969:455) and VandenSpiegel et al. (2003) describe
a similar feature in the South African Sphaerotherium and suggest that it may provide a better grip
on the female legs during mating and we agree with this suggestion. The lobe-like projection on
the 24 joint of the anterior telopods with its small crenulations may serve a similar purpose. The
function of the inner horns of the syncoxite of the posterior telopods is uncertain. It can be suggest-
ed that the big spine on the inner horn of the syncoxite is used to open the female vulvae or to trans-
fer the sperm, while the posterior and anterior telopods hold the female. Unfortunately, matings
have been reported for only one sphaerotheriid species (Haacker 1968, 1969, 1974) who mentioned
transfer of a spermatophore with the male legs. His observations appeared to indicate that females
take the spermatophore into their mouths shortly after transfer of the spemathophor. However, dis-
sections of the entire male and female head and SEM studies of the mouth parts revealed no spe-
cial structure in the male mouth parts for sperm transfer and no visible sperm bag in the female’s
head.

CONSERVATION.— The two new species were found in two of the four remaining small patch-
es of the southern littoral rainforest, in Mandena (1,103 ha, 160 ha slated as conservation area) and
Sainte Luce (1,947 ha; Ramanamanyjato et al. 2002, Vincelette et al. 2003). More field collecting in
other areas may reveal other species of this interesting genus. Considering the fast destruction of
the last isolated remaining forest patches (e.g., Green and Sussman 1990) and the endemism of the
here described new Sphaeromimus species in Madagascar, new studies in other areas of the island
are urgently needed.

Sphaeromimus musicus (DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1897)
Figs 1 — 27

Sphaeropoeus musicus DeSaussure and Zehntner, 1897 (publication of figure).
Sphaeromimus musicus, Saussure and Zehntner 1902 (publication of description).— Jeekel 1999 (lists species
name) — Enghoff 2003 (lists species name).

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— TYPE MATERIAL: Male holotype; Madagascar, Province: unknown, coll. A.
Grandidier, MNHN, CH038, vidi, without telopods, specimen figured in atlas published 1897, plate 4, figure
| a-e. NON-TYPE MATERIAL: 16 males, 3 females. Madagascar, Province: Toliara, coll. RNI Andohahela, par-

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 565

cel II, camp 6, ~120m NN, 24°49.0’S 46°36.6’E, 7-15.XII.1995, leg. S.Goodman, 2 males, 1 female; FMNH
5378. 2 males; FMNH 5372. 1 male; FMNH 5409. | male, pitfall trap 16-18; FMNH 5407. Province: Toliara,
1 male coll. Foret Analavelona, mid altitude forest with western and eastern elements, ~1050m NN, 9-
15.11.1998, 22°40.7’S 44°11.5’E, leg. S. Goodman, 1 male; FMNH 5439. 2 males; FMNH 5427. Province:
Toliara, coll. RP Berenty, Foret Bealoka, Mandrare River, gallery forest; ~35m NN, 24°57’25”S 46°16/17’E;
3-8 11.2002, leg. B.L. Fisher et al., 5 males; 2 females, BLF 5315; CAS. 2 males, BLF 5314; CAS.

DIAGNOsIS.— Sphaeromimus musicus can be most easily distinguished from any other
Malagasy sphaerotheriid by its unique coloration and pattern (Fig. 13), which identifies the species
unambiguously. The body is orange, with an irregular black pattern near the posterior margin of
each tergite. Each of the paratergites wears a median distinct thick black stripe. S. musicus is
markedly more hairy than the other species of the genus, with hairs covering the head, legs,
gnathochilarium, sternites and anal shield (Figs. 1-2, 4, 14-15). The anterior paratergite depres-
sions carry an elongated patch of hairs on each. The body is less highly arched than in S. splen-
didus sp. nov. The coxal lobes of the walking legs are only weakly developed, but somewhat big-
ger than in S. inexpectatus sp. nov. (Fig. 2). Remarkable is also the high number of over 75 sensu-
al cones (Fig. 21) on the last antennomere, which is much higher than those of S. splendidus sp.
nov. (Fig. 43). The female washboard (Fig. 7) and the male harp (Fig. 8) are the biggest known in
all Malagasy sphaerotheriids, with the highest number of stridulation ridges in the genus
Sphaeromimus. The shape of the female operculum is unique and shorter in S. musicus than in the
other species of the genus. Its mesal margin is more strongly developed than in its congeners (Fig.
5). The lower part of the inner plate (IP) of the female vulvae is not sclerotized and carries some
triangular black spines. Molar plate process of the mandible with a single step (Fig. 17). In S. musi-
cus, the endotergum features a distinct band of flattened nodules between the marginal bristles and
the internal area covered with short spines and hairs (Fig. 17).

DESCRIPTION.— Body length: 17.2—34.5; width of thoracic shield: 13.3—17.6; height of tho-
racic shield 7.5—10.1.

Habitus: In general, the tergites of this species seem to be higher than in most other Sphaero-
theriida, with the exception of Sphaeromimus splendidus sp. nov.

Coloration: body orange, with irregular black pattern near the posterior margin of each tergite.
Each paratergite with a distinct thick black stripe, thoracic shield with even thicker black stripe,
collum mostly black. Anal shield almost completely black (Fig. 13); head, antennae and legs
orange-red. In alcohol, pattern and coloration, especially orange and red, are lost over time, either
through exposure to light and/or alcohol; black stripe may fade completely, the black pattern
becomes very irregular. The illustrated specimen in the original description shows this loss of col-
oration clearly. For this study, we examined a number of specimens in different stages of coloration
and pattern loss, from specimens featuring almost lifelike color and pattern to the stage illustrated
by DeSaussure and Zehntner (1897).

Head: with numerous hairs and setiferous pits mostly around the clypeus and lateral of the
eyes. Some long, isolated hairs around the eyes and more distributed over the rest of the head.
Posterior margin of the head towards the collum with dense field of very small hairs (Fig. 14).

Antennae: shape as given in genus description. Length of antennomeres: 1>2>3=4=5<6; 6
antennomere being broadest and longest (Fig. 20), flat, reaching broadest point near the middle and
does not taper towards the sensual plate, with up to over 75 sensual cones (Fig. 21).

Mouth parts: mandible with six pectinate lamellae; number of teeth of pectinate lamellae
declining from apical to proximal (Fig. 19). Molar plate process with a sharp single step near the
apical border (Fig. 18). Gnathochilarium ventrally with many hairs on the lamellae linguales. Field
of four sensorial cones, three grouped together, the fourth displaced towards posterior margin,

566 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

located laterally of the palpi (Fig. 16). Epipharynx as in the genus description.

Collum: anterior margin with two rows of isolated long hairs, posterior margin only with few
isolated hairs, rows of hairs of the endotergum visible.

Thoracic shield: with an area of numerous thick hairs on the concave lateral extension
(‘Brustschildgruben’ sensu Verhoeff) towards the marginal rim. Anterior rim of the lateral exten-
sions broad (Fig. 1).

Tergites: posterior margins of tergites three to seven with a visible fringe of short hairs, which
originates from the endotergum. The anterior paratergite depressions of the tergites four to ten are
densely covered with hairs, anterior paratergite depressions of the anterior tergites with several
ridges each. Anterior paratergite depressions of tergites 11 and 12 also with pads of dense hair, but
ridges not visible in intact specimens. Tips of posterior margins of paratergites project posteriorly.
The endotergum features a distinct band of flattened nodules between the marginal ridge and the
internal area covered with short spines and hairs (Fig. 17). /°* Sternite: lobe long, reaching beyond
the length of the coxa, covered with many long hairs and curved towards the leg pair (Fig. 4). The
upper margin is smoothly rounded and completely covered with individual long hairs, lower mar-
gin hairless (Fig. 4).

Anal shield: rounded, neither bell-shaped nor tapered, in males there is a weak invagination
not seen in females and less distinct than in the South African genus Sphaerotherium (Fig. 1:AI).
The anal shield carries on both sides a black locking carina, sloping towards the posterior end of
the anal shield (Fig. 3). The locking carinae in this species are well-developed, but narrow and of
medium length compared to other species.

Legs: tarsi of leg pair one and two with only four ventral spines and only weakly curved claws.
Claws of the tarsi of following legs are curved wearing 12—14 ventral spines. Ninth pair of legs
with a small lateral lobe and many small black triangular spines (Fig. 2). Coxae of all legs at the
inside margin densely covered with many long hairs, also on the following leg joints at the inside
margin some very long, isolated hairs.

Female sexual characters: second pair of legs with coxal lobe. Operculum (Fig. 5:0) of vul-
vae very broad and long, reaching '4 of the prefemur length. Mesal section of operculum drawn out
apically and longer than lateral section. Center of operculum without indentation (=not subreni-
form), lower margin straight. Exterior plate (Fig. 5:EP) of vulvae long and broad, its anterior mar-
gin reaches around the base of the operculum. Inner plate (Fig. 5:IP) not as long as exterior plate,
anterior margin of former ends below base of operculum. Posterior margin of inner plate not scle-
rotized, sloping lower than exterior plate, with short, triangular black spines (Fig. 5).

Subanal plate rounded, center of anterior margin with a broad shallow invagination. The wash-
board with six strong, symmetrical stridulation ribs which end just in front of the anterior margin.
Subanal plate divided by central suture not reaching anterior and posterior margins of subanal plate
(Fig. 7).

Male sexual characters: second pair of legs with a pronounced coxal lobe (Fig. 6). Anal shield
with a weak invagination (Fig. 1:AS). Anterior telopods: first joint with a large stridulation harp
and 5 stridulation ridges (Fig. 8), posterior side of second joint with a lobe-like projection, which
reaches the 4th joint (Fig. 9). On its inside face two long, thin non-sclerotized spines (Figs.
10:G—H). The outside face of the lobe carries a patch of very small (sensorial) hairs (Fig. 9:H). The
third joint is short and slightly invaginated towards the lobe of the second joint. Near the invagina-
tion insert two short (E) and one longer thin non-scletorized spine (F) (Figs. 9:E—F). The 4" joint
carries basally a low knob (C) and a lateral non-sclerotized thin spine (D) (Figs. 9:C—D). The api-
cal portion of the 24 joint lobe is juxtaposed the low basal knob of the 4 joint (Figs. 9-10).
Posterior telopods: telopod syncoxite densely covered with hairs. Outer surface of 2"4 joint basal-

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 567

ly with hairs, apically hairless. Stout tip of immovable finger hook-shaped. Chela without species-
specific characters, movable finger with genus-specific dentition and row of crenulated teeth. The
opposite finger (2™4 joint) features crenulations juxtaposed to the crenulated teeth of the movable
finger. Base of movable finger laterally with some long hairs, more densely towards the outer mar-
gin, apical section with a few sensorial hairs (Fig. 22).

DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY.— According to current collection records, S$. musicus appears
to be restricted to the southwestern region of Madagascar. To date, S$. musicus is known from three
localities, indicating a wider distribution range than some other sphaerotheriid species on
Madagascar, e.g., S. inexpectatus sp. nov. and S. splendidus sp. nov. Sphaeromimus musicus was
collected in gallery forests as well as in over 1,000 m elevation. It is remarkable that no specimens
of this species were found in the spiny dry forest so widespread in its range, but the species appears
to be restricted to semi-humid habitats such as gallery forests. The species was not found among
other sphaerotheriid material, e.g., of the genus Zoosphaerium, collected in the eastern Hylaea
areas or the western dry-deciduous forest. Collections
took place during the wet season, December, cates specimens used for drawings and SEM;
February and the first half of March. Members of the iy: male: f: female: TS w: width of thoracic
genus Zoosphaerium were found at all three sites shield; SR: number of stridulation ridges of
(Fig. 65) from which S. musicus were collected. No harp in males and washboard in females on
eggs were found in a dissected female collected dur- _ left/right body side.
ing the wet season (Dec. 7-15, 1995 in RNI Sex TSw SR Location
Andohahela, parcel II). It is unknown whether this
species is active in the dry season.

CONSERVATION.— The currently fragmented dis-
tribution of S. musicus is most likely the result of the
continuing destruction of the natural vegetation.
Habitat protection is vital for the survival of highly
endemic species such as the type species of the genus
Sphaeromimus.

DiscussIon.— Males and females in Sphaero-
theriida molt after maturity (pers. obser.). Onto-
genetic changes of characters described above have
not been investigated to date, e.g., it is possible that
the number of stridulation ridges increases with the
age and size of the animal. This seems to be the case
in females, the number of stridulation ridges on the
male harp remain constant (Table 1). The small size
of the vulva in this species is remarkable when com-
pared to the relatively larger female vulvae in the
much smaller females of S. splendidus sp. nov. and S.
inexpectatus Sp. nov.

TABLE |. Variation in S . musicus. * indi-

m* 17,0 5/5. RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
m* 16,0 5/5 RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
f* 14,5 6/6 RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
17,4 5/5. RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
15,8 5/5. RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
17,0 5/5 | RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
16,5 5/5. RNI Andohahela, parcel 2
15:9 5/5 Foret Analavelona

15,4 5/5. Foret Analavelona

15,6 5/5 Foret Analavelona

17,4 5/5 RP Berenty

16,7 5/5 RP Berenty

16,7 5/5 RP Berenty

16,7 5/5 RP Berenty

13;3 5/5 RP Berenty

16,2 8/8 RP Berenty

1535 7/8 RP Berenty

17,6 5/5 RP Berenty

16,5 5/5 RP Berenty

Sie tek Tams fen 5} IS) iS) Sy Si Sto iS) fs) IE) veh GS)

Sphaeromimus splendidus sp. nov.
Figs 28-49

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— TYPE MATERIAL: | female holotype; paratypes: 1 male; 3 females, | male
immature, coll. Madagascar, Province: Toliara: Sainte Luce, littoral forest, 24°47’S 47°10’E; 08.1V.2003, leg.
Wesener; FMNH 6702, 6703. 1 female (mature), identical collecting data; CAS. OTHER MATERIAL EXAMINED:
2 males (immature), 2 females (immature), coll. Madagascar, Province: Toliara: Sainte Luce, littoral forest;

568 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

24°47’S 47°10°E, 06.04.2003, leg. Wesener, 2 juvenile, (width of thoracic shield: 3.4 mm, 2.9 mm; body
length 7.6 mm, 7.0 mm), same collection data; vouchers, deposited at the Université Antananarivo.

DiaGnosis — S. splendidus is distinguishable from other Sphaeromimus species by its com-
pletely black coloration and tergites with a satin sheen. This species is almost hairless, with only a
few individual hairs on the anterior paratergite depressions and on the thoracic shield (Figs. 28-29).
The body is more highly arched than in other Sphaeromimus-species. The coxal lobe is very long
and well-developed which is one of the main characters by which this species can be distinguished
from S$. musicus and S. inexpectatus sp. nov. (Fig. 33). Remarkable is also the small number of only
20-45 antennal cones and the 6‘ antennomere (Fig. 43) is very slender. The male anterior telopods
differ from the telopods in S. musicus by possessing a small pointed process on the anterior side of
the first joint, reaching the 3™4 joint. The operculum of the vulva reaches over the middle of the
prefemur; its anterior margin is well rounded. The black locking carinae of the anal shield are short-
er than in the other two species. The molar plate process of the mandible possesses one small and
one big step (Fig. 40). The endotergum features only one row of marginal bristles and unique,
rounded crenulations between the marginal ridge and the internal area, which is covered with short
spines and hairs (Fig. 44).

DESCRIPTION.— Body length up to 23.6; width of thoracic shield: 8.2—11.8 (mature); height of
thoracic shield up to 6.5.

Habitus: In general, the tergites of this species seem to be higher than in other Sphaerotheriida
and higher than in all other species of this genus (Figs. 28-29).

Coloration: The body is shiny black. Smaller specimens are créme-white with only a black
posterior margin at each tergite. As the animals grow the black margins on the tergites expand until
the tergites are completely black. Head and collum brown, antennae olive-blackish, but anten-
nomeres five and six remarkably lighter in color. Legs also olive-blackish, but apically lighter in
color.

Head: with numerous hairs and setiferous pits mostly around the clypeus and lateral of the
eyes. Few long, isolated hairs around the eyes and distributed over the rest of the head. Posterior
margin of head towards the collum hairless (Fig. 39). Field of little crenulated teeth near the anten-
nal socket with one small spine (Fig. 46).

Antennae: shape as given in genus description. Length of antennomeres: 1>2>3=4=5<6. Sixth
antennomere being longest (Fig. 42), flat, reaching broadest point near the middle, but is not broad-
er than other antennomeres. Tapering only slightly towards sensorial disc. Only 20 to 45 sensorial
cones (Fig. 43).

Mouth parts: mandibular molar plate process with two steps near apical end (Fig. 40); with
seven rows of pectinate lamellae, teeth short and broad; apical pectinate lamella with 18 teeth,
number of teeth declining proximally (Fig. 41). Gnathochilarium ventrally with few hairs (Fig. 47),
group of 4 sensorial cones located in a pit laterally of the palpi (Fig. 49). Epipharynx genus-like
(Fig. 45).

Collum: anterior margin with some isolated long hairs, posterior margin only with few isolat-
ed hairs.

Thoracic shield: with only very few small hairs on the concave lateral extension of the tho-
racic shield towards the margin. Brim of anterior margin of lateral extension only slightly broader
than remaining brim.

Tergites: hairless, shiny, only the anterior paratergite depressions and their anterior margins
with very few short hairs. Anterior paratergite depressions of the anterior tergites with several
ridges each. Anterior paratergite depressions of tergite 12 also with few hairs, but ridges not visi-
ble in intact specimens. Tips of posterior margins of paratergites project posteriorly, stronger in ter-

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 569

gites 9-11 (Figs. 28-29).

1s Sternite: lobe as long as coxa and curved to the leg pair. Upper margin smoothly rounded,
isolated long hairs near the border. Rest of sternite hairless (Fig. 31: S = sternite).

Anal shield: rounded, neither bell-shaped nor tapered (Figs. 22—23). Anal shield with distinct,
broad, but short black locking carinae on each side, sloping towards the posterior end (Fig. 30).
Remarkable is a very small invagination at the middle of the carinae.

Legs: 9% Jeg pair with a pronounced coxal lobe and many small black triangular spines (Fig.
33). Tarsi of first two leg pairs with only three to four ventral spines and only weakly curved claws.
Tarsi of following leg pairs curved, with 10—14 ventral spines and the apical spine. Coxae mesally
with many dense long hairs; other podomeres with few, very long, isolated hairs.

Female sexual characters: second pair of legs with well-developed coxal lobe. Operculum (QO)
of vulvae: very broad and long, reaching over ‘4 of prefemur length; reaches its maximum length
in center. Anterior margin without indentation (=not subreniform), lower margin with invagination
in center. Exterior plate (EP) of vulvae long and broad, its anterior margin ends below base of oper-
culum. Inner plate (IP) not as long as exterior plate, anterior margin of former extends below base
of operculum (Fig. 32: O = operculum, IP = inner plate, EP = exterior plate).

Subanal plate rounded, center of anterior margin with a very broad shallow invagination.
Washboard with three to five strong, symmetrical stridulation ribs, ending just in front of anterior
margin. Washboard divided by central suture reaching anterior and posterior margins of subanal
plate (Fig. 34)

Male sexual characters: second pair of legs with coxal lobe. Anterior telopods: first joint with
a small harp and three stridulation ridges (Fig. 37) and on its posterior side with a very small pro-
jection, reaching the third joint. Posterior side of 2"4 joint with a lobe-like projection, reaching 4
joint (Fig. 38: A = big spine; B = two small spines). Third joint short, 4'* as described in genus
description (Figs. 37-38). Posterior telopods: telopod syncoxite nearly hairless. Chela without
species-specific characters, movable finger with genus-specific dentition and row of crenulated
teeth. Opposite finger (2"4 joint) features crenulations juxtaposed the crenulated teeth of the mov-
able finger. Base of movable finger laterally with some hairs. Stout tip of immovable finger hook-
shaped (Figs. 35-36). Immature males with bud-shaped anlagen (primordia) in the place of
telopods as in mature male.

DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY.— Some females collected in the beginning of April were carry-
ing up to eight eggs, suggesting that the breeding season was in progress. Assuming a single annu-
al breeding season and collecting adult egg-carrying females and juveniles with 19 leg pairs at the
same time suggest that the adults are at least 2 years of age.

So far this species of Sphaeromimus was collected only from a fragment of littoral rainforest
on sand in Sainte Luce. This particular patch of littoral rainforest is virtually undisturbed and may
represent the best preserved of all four still existing southern littoral forest patches (Dumetz 1999;
Vincelette et al. 2003; deGouvenain and Silander 2003). Juveniles and adults could be found in
thick (30-80 mm) leaf litter, containing mostly big leaves of trees. The leaf litter was wet and did
contain also a large numbers of Spirostreptida, Isopoda, winged Blattodea, Diplura and
Collembola. In this assemblage, the giant pill-millipedes were the biggest arthropods found. This
species was found together with two species of the genus Zoosphaerium (description in progress)
one of which occurs also in the littoral rainforest in Mandena and in the eastern lowland rainfor-
est. The second Zoosphaerium species appears to be restricted to Sainte Luce. The forest patch of
Mandena was intensively searched for 18 days without success for S. splendidus sp. nov. In addi-
tion, S. splendidus sp. noy. was not found in any other collection samples. These observations sug-
gest that S. splendidus sp. noy. is endemic to the littoral forest patch of Sainte Luce. Also, with

570 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

regards to the isopod fauna and vegetation (Dumetz 1999), the littoral forests of Mandena and
Sainte Luce, albeit separated by a distance of only 20 km, display distinct faunal and floral differ-
ences. Currently, both patches of littoral forests are separated by pseudosteppe with apparently lit-
tle humus and soil arthropods (pers. observation). Maps showing forest distribution dating back to
1950 indicate that continuous forest vegetation disappeared before 1950. Lehtinen et al. stated
2003: “At present, the landscape at Mandena and Sainte Luce is a series of littoral rainforest frag-
ments in a matrix of extremely degraded anthropogenic sand-scrub. This barren sand-scrub is the

result of previous forest clearing, burning, and TABLE 2, Variation im) S) splendidusieemnens
attempts at cattle grazing and is presumably a hos- x indicates specimens used for drawings and
tile environment for forest-dwelling organism (Pp. SEM: m = male; f = female: TS w: width of tho-
1359).” Our studies are comparable with this sug- racic shield; SR: number of stridulation ridges of
gestion: no pill millipedes or other soil arthropods harp in males and washboard in females on
were found in the sand-scrub, no humus layer is vis- _ left/right body side. * small, bud-shaped anlagen
ible in the pseudosteppe. Actually, there are no geo- _ (Primordia) of telopods present.

graphic barriers between the Mandena’s and Sainte Sex status oS SR
Luce’s littoral rainforest, such as rivers and hills,

: : rive m mature 8,0 (4th segment!) 3/3
which in other cases often form borders of a milli- ; rig a
: ty t i
pede species ranges. The only difference between a) eee
the two localities is the annual precipitation, with f mature 11,2 s/5
higher rainfall in Sainte Luce (Donque 1972). f mature 9,0 4/5
CONSERVATION.— The forest at Sainte Luce is f mature 8.4 4/5
subject to human impact and wood removal as one f sat eal 82 4/5
of us (T.W.) observed. Protecting this unique and se the ae
: : a : : m immature E *
still relatively pristine littoral forest should receive ,
highest priority. Say ane Zl 3
DISCUSSION.— Coloration not suitable for field m immature 3,1 :
identification, since shiny black Zoosphaerium f immature 62 4/4
species occur sympatrically. The only male known f da thal 51 3/3
also shows the juvenile coloration, but has fully . ; ‘ ry,
2 a i Vv 5 =
developed telopods and thus is most likely sexually beats
active. ? juvenil 2,9 -

Sphaeromimus inexpectatus sp. nov.
Figs. 50-63.

TYPE MATERIAL.— | male holotype (width of thoracic shield: 7.3mm), 1 female paratype, in parts
(width of thoracic shield: 6.8mm); Madagascar, Province: Toliara, Mandena; littoral forest; in leaf litter with
small fruits. 24°57/15”S 046°39’22’E ; IV.2003; leg. Wesener; FMNH 6701.

DIAGNOsIS.— Coloration unique in the genus, males of S. inexpectatus pink to red (Fig. 63).
Species almost hairless, except for some isolated hairs on the anterior paratergite depressions and
thoracic shield (Fig. 50). Sixth antennomere broader than in the other two Sphaeromimus species,
with well over 70 antennal cones (Figs. 60-61).

Coxal lobes only weakly developed. Lobe-like projection at the 24 joint of the anterior
telopods protruding laterally and reaching the distal end of the 34 joint (Fig. 58: F = one thin
spine), a unique feature for this species. Sphaeromimus inexpectatus sp. nov. differs from S. musi-
cus by the possession of a small process inserting on the anterior side of the first joint of the ante-
rior telopods, extending to the 3™ joint. Very remarkable is the curved, hook-like end of the immov-
able finger of the posterior telopods (Figs. 56-57). The operculum of the vulva is large and extends

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS Sel

over the middle of the prefemur. Its anterior margin is well rounded. The black locking carina of
the anal shield is longer than in the other two species (Fig. 52: AS = anal shield; PL = pleurite).
External tooth of the mandible with one big and a second small step. The endotergum features only
one row of marginal bristles, which are separated by a wavy marginal ridge from the intermediate
area covered with short spines and hairs (Fig. 62).

DESCRIPTION.— Body length: circa 15; width of thoracic shield: 6.8 (f)—7.3; height of thoracic
shield up to 4.5.

Habitus: In general, the tergites of this species seem to be lower than in all other species of
this genus.

Coloration: body of mature male pink, posterior margin of each tergite with thin black line;
immature female créme-white to reddish, posterior margin of each tergite with a broad, brown line.
Head and collum in male type pink, anterior paratergite depressions gray to reddish; antennae and
legs remarkably silver-gray to yellow.

Head: with numerous hairs and setiferous pits mostly around the clypeus and lateral of the
eyes. There are some long, isolated hairs around the eyes and more distributed over the rest of the
head. The posterior margin of the head towards the collum is hairless.

Antennae: shape as given in genus description; length of antennomeres: 1>2>3=4=5<<6, last
antennomere as long as antennomeres 4+5 combined; last Antennomere flat and very broad (Figs.
60-61).

Mouth parts: mandibular molar plate process with one big and a second smaller step near the
apical tip; with seven pectinate lamellae, 20 teeth in apical pectinate lamella, number declining
proximally.

Collum: anterior margin with some isolated long hairs, posterior margin only with few isolat-
ed hairs.

Thoracic shield: with only very few short hairs on the concave lateral extension of the thoracic
shield towards the marginal rim. Rim around anterior margin only slightly broader than around the
rest of the thoracic shield.

Tergites: hairless with very few short hairs in the anterior paratergite depressions and with
some more longer hairs on the anterior margin. Tips of posterior margins of paratergites do not
project posteriorly (Fig. 50).

Ist Sternite: lobe as long as coxae, with some isolated long hairs, curved towards leg pair,
upper margin irregularly rounded with two invaginations (Fig. 53: S = sternite), a few isolated long
hairs near the margin. Rest of the sternite hairless.

Anal shield: rounded, neither bell-shaped nor tapered. Anal shield with black locking carinae
on each side, sloping towards the posterior end of the anal shield (Fig. 52: AS = Anal shield; PL =
pleurite). The locking carinae in this species are well-developed and broad, remarkably longer than
those of the other Sphaeromimus species. Locking carinae with distinct but very small invagination
at the center.

Legs: the first leg pair with only three, the 2"¢ with four to five ventral spines and only weak-
ly curved claws. Claws of the following leg pairs are curved. Coxal lobe at 9‘ leg pair very weak-
ly developed, with many small black triangular spines (Fig. 51). Tarsi of remaining legs with 12-
15 ventral spines and one apical spine (damaged in specimen). Coxae at mesal margin with many
dense long hairs, also on following podomeres some very long, isolated hairs.

Female sexual characters: 2" pair of legs without coxal lobe but with one black spine.
Operculum (QO) of vulvae very broad and long, reaching */ of the prefemur length, maximum length
in the center. Center of operculum rim without indentation (=not subreniform), lower margin with
weak invagination in the center. Exterior plate (EP) of vulvae long and broad, its anterior margin

572 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

ends below the base of the operculum. Inner plate (IP) is not as long as exterior plate, anterior mar-
gin of former ends below base. (Fig. 54: O = operculum, EP = exterior plate, IP = inner plate)

Subanal plate rounded, center of anterior margin with a broad invagination. The washboard
with three strong, symmetrical stridulation ribs, ending just in front of the anterior margin. 1st and
3d ribs smaller than 2"¢ . Subanal plate divided by short median suture only in the center (Fig. 55).

Male sexual characters: 2°4 pair of legs without a coxal lobe. Anterior telopods: 1%' joint with
small harp and three stridulation ridges (Fig. 58: F = one thin spine), posterior side of 15t joint with
a small projection which reaches the 3" joint. Lobe-like projection laterally on posterior side of 24
joint reaching 4" joint (Figs. 58-59). 3'4 joint short and slightly invaginated towards the lobe of the
second joint, with one longer thin non-scletorized spine (F) juxtaposed the second joint lobe (Figs.
58-59: A = big spine, B = two small spines, D = small lateral spine, F = longer spine). Posterior
telopods: Movable finger of chela with genus-specific dentition and row of crenulated teeth. The
opposite finger (2"4 joint) features crenulations juxtaposed to the crenulated teeth of the movable
finger and also one non-slerotized spine on its anterior side (Fig. 56). Movable finger almost hair-
less. 24 joint with some hairs on the immovable finger. Stout tip of immovable finger curved and
hook-shaped (Figs. 56-57). Telopod coxa densely covered with hairs.

DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — So far this species of Sphaeromimus was collected only from
a fragment of littoral rainforest on sand in Mandena. This particular patch of littoral rainforest is
little disturbed, with 50-75% forest cover (QIT Madagascar forest map). The holotype was found
in thin (5—30mm) dry leaf litter, containing mostly leaves and some tree fruits. A few winged
Blattodea were found as well. A new species of genus Zoosphaerium (unpublished/in preparation),
which occurs also in the littoral rainforest in Sainte Luce and in the eastern lowland rainforest, was
common in this area (>300 mature and mostly immature where detected).

Body rings of spirostreptid and small sphaerotheriid tergites were found in a layer of arthro-
pod remains around ant holes of a big red ant species. It is unknown how the ants are able to hunt
these well-armored animals. Rolled up sphaerotheriids were placed near ants, but the ants showed
no interest. A large Zoosphaerium specimen (34 mm long, 16 mm broad (2"¢ segment)) was put in
a cage with one Carnivora: Galidia elegans inside, which was caught and kept at the Pepiniére in
Mandena. Galidia was able to detect the rolled up specimen, broke the tergites with a few bites of
the lateral teeth and ate internal parts, ignoring the intestine tergite pieces. It is likely that Galidia
elegans may represent a predator of pill millipedes, including Sphaeromimus inexpectatus.
Predation of pill millipedes by mongoose was reported by Eisner and David (1969).

The female collected in the middle of April was carrying two eggs, suggesting that the breed-
ing season was in progress. The forest patch of Mandena was intensively searched for 18 days dur-
ing rain and at night without locating more specimens. This fact prompts us to suggest that S. inex-
pectatus is either a very rare species or was not active during the collection time. S. inexpectatus
was not found in any other collection samples or in nearby littoral forest patches of Petriky and
Sainte Luce. Additionaly it was not present in the collections of CAS, FMNH or in the huge col-
lections of the MNHN. People living in the area are familiar with pill millipedes, calling them
“Mia, but were not aware of this red-colored species. These observations may indicate that S.
inexpectatus is endemic or now restricted to the littoral forest patch of Mandena. According to the
isopod fauna and vegetation (Dumetz 1999), the littoral forests of Mandena are different from those
of Petriky and Sainte Luce, albeit a distance of only 20—30 km separates these.

CONSERVATION.— Currently, the observed patch of littoral forests is separated by pseu-
dosteppe or Eucalyptus plantations with apparently little humus and soil arthropods (per. observa-
tion). In the past 50 years almost 73% of the original forest was destroyed (Vincelette et al. 2003).
Currently, the small study area is efficiently protected by QIT Madagascar. It is however, uncer-

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS SI6

TABLE 3. Species separation in Sphaeromimus. No. = Number; gn = gnathochilarium; a.t. = anterior
telopods; p.t. = posterior telopods; SR = stridulation ridges.

Character: Sphaeromimus musicus Sphaeromimus splendidus Sphaeromimus inexpectatus

sp. Nov. sp. Nov.

Tergite coloration: orange with black pattern black pink

Body length: up to 34.5 mm up to 23.6 mm at least 15 mm

No. of SR in female 7-Aug 5-May 3

No. of SR in male 5 3 3

antennal cones up to 75 up to 45 up to 75

Sensorial cones lateral of 4, 1 displaced 4, all together 2

gn-palpi

Surface of tergites few hairs bald bald

Patch of hairs on the head present absent absent

towards the collum

Molar plate process of with | large step with 2 steps with 2 steps (2nd small)

mandible

No. of pectinate lamellae 6 7-Jul Gq

No. of ocelli >80 50-60 4

Coxa! lobe of legs weakly developed strongly developed nearly absent

Endotergum: marginal straight straight curved

ridge

Endotergum: flattened oval rounded rounded

nodules

Endotergum: No. of rows 3-Mar 1-2 1

of marginal bristles
a.T. process of 2nd joint — only posterior of joint 3&4 only posterior of joint 3&4 posterior and lateral of joint 3&4
visible

p.t.: 2nd joint apical end stout apical end stout apical end hook-like

tain, whether the protected area is large enough to sustain viable populations of this species. The
senior author noted the lack of old large trees in the area and wood removal by humans is ongoing.

DISCUSSION

The three species of Sphaeromimus are easily distinguished from each other, see Table 3.
Jeekel (1974, Fig. 64 B) presented the most recent classification of the order Sphaerotheriida, while
Hoffman (1976) and Mauriés (2001) modified Jeekel’s classification of the sphaerotheriid family
Sphaeropoeidae (Fig. 64 A). Jeekel employed characters found in the shape of the female vulva and
the stridulation organs (harp in males, washboard in females) to separate tribes and subfamilies.
The genus Sphaeromimus belongs to the family Sphaerotheriidae, sharing the main synapomorphy
of its genera: basis of the vulval operculum embraced by the bursa (consisting of the exterior and
inner plate, Fig. 64, character 1). Jeekel considers the presence of a female stridulation organ, the
washboard (Fig. 64, character 2) as the synapomorphy for the subfamily Arthrosphaerinae, to
which the genus Sphaeromimus is currently assigned. The other synapomorphy of the subfamily
cited by Jeekel, the median protrusion of the bursa, is not present in Sphaeromimus (Fig. 64, char-
acter 3). In Jeekel’s classification, Zoosphaerium and Sphaeromimus, the two Malagasy
sphaerotheriid genera, are placed in the tribe Zoosphaeriini, based on the possession of the harp in
the males (occurs in both genera, character 4). Jeekel also listed the shape of the subreniform

574 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

female operculum (character 5), as it occurs in Zoosphaerium, as an apomorphy of the tribe.
However, now that females of Sphaeromimus are known, this latter apomorphy cannot be support-
ed. Females of Sphaeromimus have a round operculum with a smooth edge.

Furthermore, Sphaeromimus shares characters with members of the Indian genus
Arthrosphaera, currently placed by Jeekel (1974) in the tribe Arthrosphaerini of the
Arthrosphaerinae. Such shared characters are: 6 antennomere flat and broad (cylindrical in
Zoosphaerium, Fig. 64, character 8), and the four-jointed anterior telopods (Attems 1936, Fig. 64,
character 9). Thus, males of Sphaeromimus share on the one hand a characters with the genus
Arthrosphaera (characters 8 and 9) and on the other hand a character, the harp (character 4), with
the genus Zoosphaerium (DeSaussure and Zehntner 1902; Pocock 1895). In Sphaeromimus, the
washboard features a rather deep median groove (character 10) of variable length. The presence of
the groove may indicate the fusion of two separate plates. In contrast, all Zoosphaerium species
examined to date possess a completely fused subanal plate without a suture or groove. A groove 1s
also present in at least one species of the Indian genus Arthrosphaera. Unfortunately, the form of
the subanal plates are known for only few members of both genera. These morphological details
indicate clearly that the current classification scheme (Fig. 64) lacks sufficient character support
and that more characters are needed to define monophyletic clades within the Sphaerotheriida
unequivocally.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The senior author gratefully acknowledges the support and advice by Prof. Dr. J.-W. Wagele.
We thank the Direction des Eaux et Foréts and the Commission Tripartite for their authorization to
carry out this work. QIT Madagascar Minerals and their environmental and conservation team
headed by Manon Vincelette and Jean-Baptiste Ramanamanjato provided excellent support. The
paper is part of the Accords de Collaboration between the Université d’ Antananarivo (Dept.
Biologie Animale and Anthropologie et Biologie Evolutive), QIT Madagascar Minerals and
Hamburg University. The support by O. Ramilijaona and D. Rakotondravony is gratefully
acknowledged. During fieldwork QIT Madagascar provided logistics support (arranged by J.B.
Ramanamanjato). Collecting permits were arranged by Dr. O.Ramilijaona (Department de Biologie
Animale, Université d’ Antananarivo). Special thanks go to the Direction des Eaux et Foréts,
Antananarivo for arranging collecting and export permits. The senior author conducted the field-
work on an expedition organized by Prof. Dr. J.U. Ganzhorn (University of Hamburg). Expenses
for the fieldwork were defrayed through personal funds. We thank Mr. Charles E. Griswold and Mr.
Darrell Ubick (California Academy of Sciences) for the loan of material. Special thanks go to Dr.
C. Schmidt (Ruhr-University Bochum) for continuous advice throughout the study. Ms B. Strack
(Field Museum) assisted us during the preparation of the SEM images. We thank Drs.
VandenSpiegel, Hamer and Ganzhorn for helpful suggestions on previous drafts of the manuscript.
A one-month internship of the senior author at the Field Museum of Natural History and the work
on the manuscript was supported by NSF grant DEB 97-12438 to P. Sierwald and W.A. Shear
(Hampden-Sydney College, Virginia). A 20-day visit of the senior author at the Muséum National
d'Histoire Naturelle to study the type collection and the undetermined material was supported by
Synthesys grant FR-TAF-186. Special thanks go to J.-J. Geoffroy and L.E. Leoz for the organisa-
tion of this visit.

LITERATURE CITED

ATTEMS, C. 1897. Myriopoden. Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden
Gesellschaft 23:473-536 + 4 Tafeln

:
|
|
|
;

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 575

AtTeMs, C. 1928. The Myriopoda of South Africa. Annals of the South African Museum 26:213—240.

AtTems, C. 1936. Diplopoda of India. Memoirs of the Indian Museum 11:136-195

AtTems, C. 1942. Neue Sphaerotheriden des Wiener Museums. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in
Wien 53 I1:60—73; plates VU-IX.

CRAWFORD, C. S. 1992. Millipedes as model detritivores. Berichte des Naturwissenschaftlich-Medizinischen
Verein Innsbruck 10:277-288.

Curry, J.P. 1994. Grassland Invertebrates. Chapman and Hall, London, UK. 437 pp.

DE GOUVENAIN, R.C., AND J.A. SILANDER. 2003. Littoral Forest. Pages 103-109 in S.M.Goodman and
J.P.Benstead, eds., The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Illinois,
USA.

DeESAUSSURE, H., AND L. ZEHNTNER. 1897. Atlas de "histoire naturelle des Myriapodes. /n Grandidier, Histoire
physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar 27(53): pls. 1-12.

DeSAussurE, H., AND L. ZEHNTNER. 1902. Myriapodes de Madagascar. In Grandidier, Histoire physique,
naturelle et politique de Madagascar 27(53): 1 — viii, 1 — 356, pl. 13, 14, 15.

DonaQuE, G. 1972. The climatology of Madagascar Pages 87—145 in R.Battistini and G. Richard-Vindard, eds.,
Biogeography and Ecology in Madagascar. Monographiae Biologicae No. 21. The Hague, Netherlands.

DuMETZ, N. 1999. High plant diversity of lowland rainforest vestiges in eastern Madagascar. Biodiversity and
Conservation 8:273—315

EISNER, J.C.. AND J.A. Davin. 1967. Mongoose throwing and smashing millipedes. Science
155(3762):577-579.

EnGuHoFF, H. 1978. Arthrosphaera ctf. brandti (Humbert), a giant pill-millipede found in Tanzania, probably
introduced from Sri Lanka. Revue Zoologique Africaine 91(4):997-999.

ENGHOoFF, H. 1983. Adaptive radiation of the millipede genus Cylindroiulus on Madeira: habitat, body size,
and morphology (Diplopoda, Julida: Julidae). Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 20:403-415

ENGHOoFF, H. 2003. Diplopoda, Millipedes. Pages 1617-1627 in S.M.Goodman and J.P.Benstead, eds., The
Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Illinois, USA and London, UK.

GANZHORN, J.U., P.P. Lowry I, GE Scuatz, AND S. SOMMER. 2001. The biodiversity of Madagascar: one of
the world’s hottest hotspots on its way out. Oryx 35(4):346-348.

Giaw, F., AND M. VENCES. 1994. A Fieldguide to the Amphibians and Reptiles of Madagascar, 2"4 ed. Moos-
Druck, Leverkusen, Germany. 480 pp.

GREEN, G.M., AND R.W. SUSSMAN. 1990. Deforestation history of the eastern rain forests of Madagascar from
satellite images. Science 248: 212-215.

HAACKER, U. 1968. Sperma-Transport beim Kugeltausendftissler. Die Naturwissenschaften 55(2):89.

HAACKER, U. 1969. Das Sexualverhalten von Sphaerotherium dorsale (Myriapoda, Diplopoda). Zoologischer
Anzeiger, Supplement, (Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft) 32:454—463.

HAACKER, U. 1974. Patterns of communication in courtship and mating behaviour of millipedes (Diplopoda).
Pages 317-328 in Symposium of the Zoological Society in London No. 32.

HAACKER, U., AND S. Fucus. 1972. Tree climbing in pill-millipedes. Oecologia 10:191—192.

Hamer, M.L., AND R.H. SLotow. 2002. Conservation applications of existing data for South African milli-
pedes (Diplopoda). African Entomology 10; 1; 29-42

HOFFMAN, R.L. 1976. The systematic status of the diplopod genus Rajasphaera Attems, 1935. Entomologische
Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Hamburg 5:117-126.

HOFFMAN, R.L. 1980. Classification of the Diplopoda. Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, Genéve, Switzerland.
238 pp.

JEEKEL, C.A.W. 1971. Nomenclator generum et familiarum Diplopodorum: A List of the genus and family-
group names in the Class Diplopoda from the 10' edition of Linnaeus, 1758, to the end of 1957.
Monografieen van de Nederlandse Entomologische Vereniging, No. 5 Amsterdam, Netherlands. 412 pp.

JEEKEL, C.A.W. 1974. The group taxonomy and geography of the Sphaerotheriida (Diplopoda). Pages 41—52
in Symposium of the Zoological Society in London No 32

JEEKEL, C.A.W. 1986. Millipedes from Australia 10. Beaufortia 36(3): 35-50.

JEEKEL, C.A.W. 1999. A new pill-millipede from Madagascar, with a catalogue of the species hitherto
described from the island (Diplopoda, Sphaerotheriida). Myriapod Memoranda 1:5—20.

576 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

JENKINS, P.D. 1993. A new species of Microgale (Insectivora:Tenrecidae) from eastern Madagascar with an
unusual dentition. American Museum Novitates (3067):1—11.

KOHLER, H.-R., AND G ALBERTI. 1990. Morphology of the mandible in the millipedes (Diplopoda,
Arthropoda). Zoologica Scripta 19:195—202.

LEHTINEN, R.M., J.-P. RAMANAMANJATO, AND J.G RAVELOARISON. 2003. Edge effects and extinction prononess
in a herpetofauna from Madagascar. Biodiversity and Conservation 12:1357—1370.

Mauries, J.-P. 2001. Sur lVidentité de Zephronia hainani Gressit, 1941, a propos de la description d’un nou-
veau Prionobelum (Diplopoda, Sphaerothertida, Sphaeropoeidae) de Hainan, Chine. Zoosystema 23(1):
131-142.

Mesrpov, R. 1998. Species-level comparision of litter invertebrates at two rainforest sites in Tasmania.
Tasforests 10:141—157

Myers, N., R.A. MITTERMEIER, C.G. MITTERMEIER, G.A.B. FONSECA, AND J. KENT. 2000. Biodiversity hotspots
for conservation priorities. Nature 403:853—858.

Pocock, R.I. 1895. Description of new genera of Zephronidae, with brief preliminary diagnoses of some new
Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (zoology, botany and geology), ser. 6, 16:409-415.
RABINOWITZ, P.D., M.F. COFFIN, AND D. FALVEY. 1983. The separation of Madagascar and Africa. Science 220:

67-69.

RAMANAMANIATO, J.-P., P.B MCINTYRE, AND R.A. NUSSBAUM. 2002. Reptile, amphibian, and lemur diversity
of the Malahelo Forest, a biogeographical transition zone in southeastern Madagascar. Biodiversity and
Conservation 11:1791—1807

SCHAEFER, M. 1990. The soil fauna on a beech forest on limestone: Trophic structure and energy budget.
Oecologia 82:128—136.

SHELLEY, R.M. 2003. A revised, annotated, family-level classification of the Diplopoda. Arthropoda Selecta
11(3):187—207.

SILVESTRI, F. 1917. Specie di Sphaeroteridae delle regioni australiana e neozelandse a me note. Bollettino del
Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della R. Scuola Superiore d’Agricoltura in Portici 12:61—85.

SPARKS, J.S., AND M.L.J. STIAssNy. 2003. Introduction to the freshwater fishes. Pages 849-863 in
S.M.Goodman and J.P.Benstead, eds., The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press,
Chicago, Illinois, USA.

VANDENSPIEGEL, D. 2002. On the occurrence of Sphaerotherium punctulatum in Malawi (Diplopoda:
Sphaerothertidae). Annals du Museum Royal Africa Central (Zoologique) 290:171-174.

VANDENSPIEGEL, D., S. I. GOLOVATCH, AND M. HAMER. 2003. Revision of some of the oldest species in the mil-
lipede genus Sphaerotherium, Brandt, 1833, (Diplopoda, Sphaerothertida, Sphaerotheriidae), with new
synonymies. African Invertebrates 43:143-181.

VERHOEFF, K.W. 1927. Myriapoda: Diplopoda. Results of Mjdberg’s Swedish scientific expeditions to
Australia 1910-1913. Arkiv for Zoologi 16(5):40—69; pl. 2.

VERHOEFF, K.W. 1928. Diplopoda I. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreiches 5(2.11):1—1071.
Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft, Leipzig, Germany.

VERHOEFF, K.W. 1932. Diplopoda H. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreiches 5(2.11):1073—2084.
Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft, Leipzig, Germany.

VINCELETTE, M., L. RANDRIHASIPARA, L., J.-B. RAMANAMANIJATO, P.P. Lowry II, AND J.U. GANZHORN. 2003.
Mining and Environmental Conservation: The Case of QIT Madagascar Minerals in the Southeast. Pages
1535-1537 in S.M.Goodman and J.P.Benstead, eds., The Natural History of Madagascar. University of
Chicago Press, Chicago, Illinois, USA.

WELLS, N.A. 2003. Some epitheses on the Mesozoic and Cenozoic paleoenvironmental history of
Madagascar. Pages 16—34. in S.M.Goodman and J.P.Benstead, eds., The Natural History of Madagascar.
University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Illinois, USA.

WoLteRS, V., AND K. EkSCHMITT. 1997. Gastropods, isopods, diplopods, and chilopods: neglected groups of
the decomposer food web. Pages 265-306 in G. Benckiser, ed., Fauna in Soil Ecosystems. Marcel Dekker,
Inc., New York, New York, USA.

|
|

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS S/T

ILLUSTRATIONS

578 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

Coxa

4
FIGURES 1+. Sphaeromimus musicus, male. 1: habitus; 2: left 9th leg, posterior view; 3: anal shield, dorsal view of black
locking carinae; 4: Ist right sternite with coxa of Ist pair of legs. AI = invagination of anal shield; 12T = 12th tergite; PL =
pleurite; AS = anal shield; S = sternite. Scale bars: 1 mm.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS a9

FiGuRES 5—7. Sphaeromimus musicus, female and male. 5: 2nd left leg: coxa (female) with vulva; 6: 2nd left leg: coxa
(male), posterior view; 7: washboard. O = operculum; IP = inner plate; EP = exterior plate. Scale bars: 1 mm.

580 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

y 2 i} avail ER
\ : pt \ ly
ANS NS SY \ \ \ f a wall \iylt ny Nie y
a nei) ey
R= era’ ot) At IU Ue) Yy
WS = ; “At Tn Lely
= l! tH hf
aps LL Ue
i Gy

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 581

FIGURE 13 (above). Sphaeromimus musicus. Photo of freshly preserved male.

Ficures 8-12 (left). Sphaeromimus musicus, male. 8: left anterior telopod, anterior view; 9: left anterior telopod, pos-
terior view; 10: anterior telopod, lateral view; 11: posterior telopods, anterior view; 12: posterior right telopod, posterior
view. A = 4th joint big spine; B = 4th joint 2 small spines; C = 4th joint knob; D = 4th joint 1 small lateral spine; [= 2nd
joint sensorial hairs; G = 2nd joint lobe crenulation; H = 2nd joint lobe 2 spines; IH = inner horns. Scale bars: 1 mm.

582 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

Imm

FiGuReES 14-19. Sphaeromimus musicus, male SEM. 14: patch of hairs on head to collum; 15: gnathochilarium, ventral

view; 16: field of sensorial cones lateral of palpi of gnathochilarium; 17: endotergum 18: right mandible, general view; 19:
right mandible, pectinate lamellae.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 583

FiGurRE 20. Sphaeromimus musicus, male SEM, antennae, lateral view.

584 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

FIGURES 21—25. Sphaeromimus musicus, male SEM. 21: 6th joint of antennae; 22: apical part of movable finger of pos-
terior right telopod; 23: bristle of endotergum; 24: right ocelli; 25. antennal groove with Tomésvary organ (TO) and aber-
rant ocellus.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS

P oe ete:

a= eer ee
grt ee

FiGuRES 26-27. Sphaeromimus musicus, male SEM. 26: posterior side of 9th femur with toothed ridge; 27: 2nd coxa,
posterior view, coxal lobe and male gonopode.

586 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

FIGURES 28-31. Sphaeromimus splendidus, female holotype. 28: habitus, right side; 29: habitus, left side; 30: anal
shield, dorsal view of black locking carinae; 31: 1st right sternite; 12T = 12th tergite; AS = anal shield; PL = pleurite; S =
sternite. Scale bars: | mm.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 587

Figures 32-34. Sphaeromimus splendidus, female holotype. 32: left vulva; 33: left 9th leg, posterior view; 34: wash-
board; O = operculum; IP = inner plate; EP = exterior plate. Scale bar: 1 mm.

588 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

38

syncoxite

FiGuRES 35-38. Sphaeromimus splendidus, male paratype.
telopod, posterior view; 37: left anterior telopod, anterior view:
two small spines; IH = inner horns. Scale bar: 1 mm.

syncoxite

35: left posterior telopod, anterior view; 36: left posterior
38: left anterior telopod, posterior view; A = big spine; B =

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS

" is

FIGURES 39-41. Sphaeromimus splendidus, female SEM. 39: patch of hairs on head t
plate process; 41: right mandible, pectinate lamellae.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

(gesassseasssas
100 um

N 44

FIGURES 42-44. Sphaeromimus splendidus, female SEM. 42: antennae lateral; 43: 6th antennomere; 44: endotergum.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS

ial
100 ume

FiGures 4546. Sphaeromimus splendidus, female SEM. 45: epipharynx, anterior side; 46: edges of antennal groove
with crenulated teeth and one spine.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

: et ‘ t3F
FIGURES 4749. Sphaeromimus splendidus, female SEM gnathochilarium. 47: gnathochilarium, ventral view; 48: sen-
sual cones on medial pads; 49: pit laterally of palpi with sensual cones.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 393

FIGURES 50-53. Sphaeromimus inexpectatus, male holotype. 50: habitus; 51: left 9th leg, posterior view; 52: anal shield,
dorsal view of black locking carinae; 53: left Ist sternite; AS = anal shield, PL = pleurite; S = sternite. Scale bars: 1 mm.

594 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

FIGURES 54-55. Sphaero-
mimus inexpectatus, female
paratype; 54: vulva (macerat-
ed); 55: washboard right; O =
operculum; IP = inner plate;
EP = exterior plate. Scale bars:
0.5 and 1 mm.

54=0.5mm

ee

:

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 595

FIGURES 56-59: Sphaeromimus inexpectatus, male holotype; 56, left posterior telopod, posterior view; 57, posterior
telopods, anterior view; 58, anterior telopods, anterior view; 59, anterior telopods, posterior view; A = big spine; B = two
small spines; D = small lateral spine; F = longer spine; IH = inner horns of posterior telopod. Scale bar: 1 mm.

596 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29

1 mm

—
100 wn

FIGURES 60-62. Sphaeromimus inexpectatus, male holotype SEM. 60: antennae lateral; 61: 6th antennomere; 62:
endotergum.

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS ay]

FIGURE 63. Sphaeromimus inexpectatus, male holotype, photo.

598 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Sphaerotheriinae

Sphaerotheriidae

Arthrosphaerini

Arthrosphaerinae

Zoosphaeriini

Sphaeropoeinae

"Sphaeropoeidae"

Sphaerotheriinae 6
(2), (3)
Sphaerotheriidae (6)
1 Arthrosphaerini
(4)

Arthrosphaerinae

2,2

4

Zoosphaeriini

"Sphaeropoeidae”

(1)

B (7)

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 29
Sphaerotheriini South Africa
Cyliosomatini Australia, New Zealand
Arthrosphaera

India

other Arthrosphaerini

Zoosphaerium
Madagascar
Sphaeromimus
Sphaeropoeini Southeast Asia
Indosphaerini india
Castanotheriini Malaysia, Philippines
Rajasphaerinae Borneo
Sphaerotheriini South Africa
Cyliosomatini Australia, New Zealand
Arthrosphaera
8,9,10,11 -
4 India
other Arthrosphaerini
Zoosphaerium
5, (8), (9), (10), (11) Madagascar
Sphaeromimus
(5),8,9,10,11
Sphaeropoeinae Southeast Asia, incl. India
Castanotheriini Malaysia, Philippines

WESENER AND SIERWALD: REVISION OF THE GENUS SPHAEROMIMUS 39

Sphaeromimus
As splendidus
Wi soinexpectatus
@ musicus
Elevation, ft.
————-— 1000
—— 5000

7000
Cities

wo

Fass ral anari
‘s — a nanarivo
2 as

a8)
\ oe? ‘é
i Oe es Fort Dauphin
Ss,

0 75 150
Kilometers

FiGuRE 65. Distribution map of Sphaeromimus.

FicureE 64 (left). Classification of the order Sphaerothertida translated into a cladogram, with geographical distributions
of clades. A. After Hoffman 1976, 1980, with modifications by Mauriés 2001 incorporated. B. After Jeekel 1974. Shelley
(2003) recommended use of the family name Zephronidae instead of “Sphaeropoeidae.” Numbers 1-7 on branches of Fig.
64 B indicate group-defining characters used by Jeekel (1974), numbers in parentheses indicate absence of character; 1=vul-
val operculum embraced by bursa, 2=female washboard present, 3= medium protrusion of bursa, 4= male harp present at
anterior telopod, 5= vulval operculum subreniform, 6= stridulation organ on posterior male telopods, 7= movable digit of
posterior telopod consists of two distinct podomeres, (7)= movable digit of posterior telopod consists of single podomere.
Numbers 8-10 indicate characters and their distributions discussed in this study: 8= 6th antennomere flat and broad, (8)=6th
antennomere cylindrical, 9= four-jointed anterior telopod in males, 10= female washboard divided (known from only a sin-
gle Arthrosphaera species), (10)= female washboard undivided (with other variable features in Zoosphaerium), 11= oper-
culum well rounded, (11)= operculum with central depression.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

600 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES |
Fourth Series, Volume 56

|
'

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 30, pp. 601-605, 4 figs. December 30, 2005

A Remarkable New Species of Acropyga
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae) from Gabon,
with a Key to the Afrotropical Species

John S. LaPolla! and Brian L. Fisher?
! Department of Entomology, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington,
D.C. 20013-7012 USA; Email: lapollaj@si.edu; * Department of Entomology, California Academy of
Sciences, San Francisco, California, 94103, USA; Email: bfisher@calacademy.org

A new species of Acropyga, A. bakwele sp. nov., is described from Gabon. This is an
intriguing species because unlike any other known because its worker possesses a
median ocellus, unlike any other known Acropyga. This species is the largest
Acropyga known from Africa, and one of the largest in the world. In overall appear-
ance, the worker resembles the southern African A. arnoldi. A key to Afrotropical
Acropyga is provided.

KEYWORDS: Acropyga, Afrotropical, Formicinae, Gabon, Hymenoptera, Lasiini, trophophoresy.

Acropyga are small formicine ants known for their habit of tending mealybugs underground
on plant roots (Biinzli 1935; Weber 1944; Johnson et al. 2001; LaPolla et al. 2002). The relation-
ship between the ants and mealybugs is complex (LaPolla et al. 2002; LaPolla 2004), and perhaps
the most spectacular expression of this complexity is the fact that virgin queens emerge from their
birth nests carrying a mealybug between their mandibles to presumably serve as a seed individual
for the new ant colony. This behavior has been termed trophophoresy (LaPolla et al. 2002).

A recent world revision of Acropyga revealed 37 species (LaPolla 2004). One of the surpris-
ing results of that study was the lack of Acropyga species diversity from the rainforests of West and
Central Africa. In other rainforest areas, such as in Southeast Asia and the Neotropics, Acropyga
species diversity surpasses at least a dozen species in each region. LaPolla (2004) reported only
two species from Africa, A. arnoldi and A. silvestrii. It remained unclear if Africa simply possessed
a lower number of Acropyga species for unknown reasons (there are now a total of three species
known from the continent), but the relatively few collections from western and central Africa may
be indicative of a collecting artifact. In support of a collecting bias giving a lower number of
Acropyga species than actually present in West and Central Africa, we report here on a new, inter-
esting species recently collected in Gabon. Given the recent world revision by LaPolla (2004), we
were able to recognize this new species and place it within a comparative framework.

MATERIALS AND METHODS

In February 1998, BLF participated in a biological inventory of the Minkébé forest, an area of
about 32,000 km2, in northeastern Gabon. Goodman et al. (2001) provides additional details on the
inventory. The Minkébé forest is composed of a large block of Guineo-Congo lowland forest that
drains a vast area. The northern area of that forest is part of the Ntem River watershed and the rest
enters into the Ivindo River. The inventory was near the northwestern boundary of the Minkébé

601

602 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 30

Protected Area in an area of pockets of mixed heterogeneous and Maranthaceae forests within a
vast area of marshland. This region is part of the Aya River drainage, which forms one of the main
tributaries of the Ntem River. Our camp was in place between 5 and 17 February 1998 and was
located in the Province de Woleu-Ntem, 28 km ESE Minvoul 2°05.2’N, 12°22.5’E, 600 m a.s.1. We
began our trek into the forest from the Baka village of Doumasi, along the Ntem and to the east of
Minvoul. Three distinct habitats types were found adjacent to the camp: marshlands dominated by
Raphia, heterogeneous forest, and homogeneous forest composed of Gilbertiodendron. The leaf lit-
ter transect that collected the Acropyga described here (BLF1684) was from forest adjacent to the
marsh. The soil was moist and sandy.

All measurements were taken at 80 x power with a Leica MZ 12 microscope using an orthog-
onal pair of micrometers and recorded to the nearest 0.001mm and rounded to two decimal places
for presentation. All measurements are given in millimeters. Digital images (Figs. 1-4) were cre-
ated using a JVC KY-F75 digital camera and Syncroscopy Auto-Montage (v 5.0) software.
Morphological terminology employed throughout follows Bolton (1994), with modifications
where noted. Anatomical abbreviations are elaborated here:

TL: Total Length: HL+ML+GL.

HL: Head length: the length of the head proper, excluding the mandibles; measured in full-face view from
the midpoint of the anterior clypeal margin to a line drawn across the posterior margin from its highest
points (to accommodate species where the posterior margin is concave).

HW: Head Width: the maximum width of the head in full-face view (excluding the portion of the eyes that
extend pass the lateral sides of the head).

SL: Scape Length: the maximum straight line of the antennal scape excluding the condylar bulb.

ML: Mesosoma Length: the length of the mesosoma (=alitrunk) in lateral view from the anterior most point
of the pronotum (including the “neck” of the pronotum) to the posteriormost point of the metapleuron.
GL: Gaster Length: the length of the gaster in lateral view from the anteriormost point of first gastral seg-

ment (third abdominal segment) to the posteriormost point of the acidopore.

Cl: Cephalic Index: HW = 100/HL.

SI: Scape Index: SL = 100/HW.

SYSTEMATIC TREATMENT

Acropyga bakwele LaPolla and Fisher, sp. nov.
Figures 1-4.

HOLOTYPE WORKER.— GABON: Province Woleu-Ntem, 31.3 km 108° ESE Minvoul, 2°04.8’N,
12°24.4’E, elev. 600 m 11.ii.1998, sifted leaf litter, rainforest (coll. B.L. Fisher) collection code: BLFO1684,
specimen code: CASENT0104123 (CASC)

DIAGNOSIS.— 8-toothed mandible; mandibular apical tooth about twice as along as other teeth;
median ocellus present; total length > 3 mm.

DESCRIPTION.— WORKER: Overall appearance similar to Acropyga arnoldi and A. silvestrit,
see LaPolla (2004) for details of these two species. Head (see Fig. 2): reddish-yellow; head slight-
ly longer than wide; covered in a thick layer of appressed hairs, with short erect hairs along poste-
rior margin; posterior margin slightly concave medially; median ocellus present; eyes relatively
large for an Acropyga (ca. 10 facets) and placed at lower 4 of head; 11-segmented, incrassate
antennae; scape surpasses posterior margin by about half length of pedicel; scape with thick layer
of appressed hairs, scattered erect hairs throughout; clypeus slightly convex medially; mandible

Ficures 1 (right). Acropyga bakwele, sp. nov. 1) lateral view; 2) head in full-frontal view; 3) mandible in full frontal
view; 4) dorsal view.

LAPOLLA AND FISHER: NEW SPECIES OF ACROPYGA FROM GABON 603

604 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 30

broad, with six distinct teeth; mandibular basal angle distinct, but not forming seventh tooth; api-
cal tooth twice as long as other teeth (Fig. 3). Mesosoma (see Figs. 1, 4): reddish-yellow; in later-
al view, pronotum with short anterior shelf; dorsum covered in layer of appressed hairs, with scat-
tered erect to suberect hairs throughout; metanotal area distinct; propodeum rounded; declivity
steep. Gaster: petiole think and erect, with erect hairs; gaster reddish-yellow, with thick layer of
appressed hairs and scattered erect to suberect hairs throughout.

QUEEN.— Unknown.

MALE.— Unknown.

ETYMOLOGyY.— The species epithet, bakwele, is in honor of the Bakwele pygmies who assist-
ed BLF during his fieldwork in Gabon.

MEASUREMENTS.— (Holotype worker) TL: 3.24; HL: 0.902; HW: 0.870; SL: 0.751; ML:
1ROGI SIGE 27249645 Sl8623 22

DISCUSSION.— This new Acropyga species is not only the largest species presently known
from Africa, but it is also one of the largest in the world. Only four other species are known to
exceed 3 mm in total length (all are Old World): A. acutiventris, A. butteli, and A. myops all have
been observed to exceed 3 mm in total length, whereas A. rubescens has been observed over 5 mm
in total length.

The most remarkable attribute of A. bakwele is the presence of a median ocellus. In the exten-
sive review of Acropyga by LaPolla (2004), ocelli were never observed on workers (they are pres-
ent in queens and males). Unfortunately, with only a single specimen of A. bakwele available for
study it is impossible to know if the presence of a median ocellus is typical for this species or if the
specimen 1s simply an aberrant worker. Nonetheless, its presence is intriguing and the collection of
a nest series will hopefully clarify the point.

Nothing is known about the natural history of this Acropyga, except that was collected from
sifted leaf litter (a method that commonly collects Acropyga) in moist, sandy soil rainforest, near
an extensive network of marshland. Where the natural history is known, Acropyga are found to nest
close to soil in leaf litter, rotting logs, and under stones. They form large colonies with thousands
of workers, and some species are possibly polygynous.

The relationship of A. bakwele to other species is uncertain, but superficially all African
species and A. paleartica (known only from Greece) appear closely related. Pending the discovery
of A. bakwele males, the species remains unplaced in a species-group. The holotype worker resem-
bles A. arnoldi in many respects. However, A. bakwele is significantly larger than A. arnoldi, pos-
sesses a longer mandibular apical tooth, and has erect hairs scattered throughout the mesosomal
dorsum. One interesting characteristic of A. bakwele is that, like A. arnoldi and A. paleartica, it
possesses a 5:4 palpal formula, a characteristic that may be associated with more basal Acropyga.
In fact, LaPolla (2004) hypothesized that A. arnoldi represented that most basal extant species. All
African Acropyga have worker morphologies that suggest a more basal placement. The mandible
in all species can possess over six teeth, with A. arnoldi known to possess up to nine teeth. A. sil-
vestrii 1s Known to possess up to seven teeth, although some specimens have been recorded with
as few as four.

LAPOLLA AND FISHER: NEW SPECIES OF ACROPYGA FROM GABON 605

Key to Afrotropical Acropyga species (workers)
The following key is modified from LaPolla (2004)

“Ee Viera Lilo OS sys ci Reet gan eee ee en OR eS A. silvestrii

= GAG! WHICH CEST CTT Geen ait Res ta er een Mena: “Renae on son WNC Tate ae eee D

2. Head width < 0.7 mm; total length < 3 mm; erect hairs concentrated on the posterior prono-

Mane Gian Ocelluszabsent. SouthermAtriCaiy rants cree ee ees ee se ee A. arnoldi

Head width > 0.7 mm; total length > 3 mm; erect hairs scattered throughout dorsum; median

ME CUUSHONESEMIsAVVES LEAT ICA aaah tas & hoje dene 6 enchants Me cata oa ave A. bakwele, sp. nov.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Funding for the BLF’s field research was provided by WWF-US. Travel for JSL to California
was provided by the Smithsonian Institution’s Office of Sponsored Research and National Science
Foundation under Grant No. INT 9998672 to BLF. We thank April Nobile for creating the images.
We thank Wojciech Pulowski and Donat Agosti for their reviews of the paper.

REFERENCES

Botton, B. 1994. Identification guide to the ant genera of the world. Harvard University Press, Cambridge,
Massachusetts, USA. 222 pp.

BUNzLI, GH. 1935. Untersuchungen iiber coccidophile Ameisen aus den Kaffeefelden von Surinam.
Mitteilungen der Schweizerischen Entomologischen Gesellshaft 16:455—-593.

GOopMAN, S.M, R. HUTTERER, AND P. R. NGNEGUEU. 2001. A report on the community of shrews (Mammalia:
Soricidae) occurring in the Minkébé Forest, northeastern Gabon. Mammalian Biology 66:22—34.

JOHNSON, C., D. AGosti, J. H. C. DELABIE, K. DUMPERT, D. J. WILLIAMS, M. VON TSCHIRNHAUS, AND U.
MascuHwitz. 2001. Acropyga and Azteca ants (Hymenoptera: Formicidae) with scale insects (Sterno-
rhyncha: Coccoidea): 20 million years of intimate symbiosis. American Museum Novitates 3335:1-18

LAPoLLa, J.S. 2004. Acropyga (Hymenoptera: Formicidae) of the World. Contributions of the American
Entomological Institute 33(3):1—130.

LAPOLLa, J.S., S.P. COVER, AND U.G. MUELLER. 2002. Natural history of the mealybug-tending ant Acropyga
epedana, with descriptions of the male and queen castes. Transactions of the American Entomological
Society 128(3):367-376.

Weer, N.A. 1944. The Neotropical coccid-tending ants of the genus Acropyga Roger. Annals of the
American Entomological Society 37:89-122.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

606

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 31, pp. 607-617, 5 figs. December 30, 2005

New and Reconsidered Mexican Acanthaceae XI:
Justicia in the Yucatan Peninsula

Thomas F. Daniel’, German Carnevali2, and José L. Tapia Munoz?
! Department of Botany, California Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard Street,
San Francisco, California 94103, U.S.A.; Email: tdaniel@ calacademy.org.

2 Herbario CICY, Unidad de Recursos Naturales, Centro de Investigacién
Cientifica de Yucatan A.C., Calle 43. No. 130. Col. Chuburna de Hidalgo
97200 Mérida, Yucatan, Mexico

Two new species (Justicia edgarcabrerae and J. luzmariae) and a new combination (J.
leucothamna based on Jacobinia leucothamna Standl.) are proposed for the acantha-
ceous flora of the Yucatan Peninsula. Distribution maps, images of pollen, and illus-
trations/photos are presented for all three species. Studies of Acanthaceae in the
three states (Campeche, Quintana Roo, and Yucatan) composing the Mexican por-
tion of the Yucatan Peninsula reveal the presence of at least 38 native species of
Acanthaceae there. Five of the 13 species of Justicia there are endemic to these states.

RESUMEN

Dos especies nuevas (Justicia edgarcabrerae y J. luzmariae) y una combinacién nueva
(J. leucothamna basado en Jacobinia leucothamna Standl.) se proponen para la flora
de acantaceas de la Peninsula de Yucatan. Se presentan mapas de las distribuciones,
imagenes de polen, e ilustraciones/fotos para cada especie. Estudios de las
Acanthaceae en los tres estados (Campeche, Quintana Roo y Yucatan) que compren-
den la porcién mexicana de la Peninsula de Yucatan revelan la presencia por lo
menos de 38 especies nativas de Acanthaceae alli. Cinco de las 13 especies de Justicia
que crecen alli son endémicos a estos estados.

Leonard (1936) treated 59 native species in the plant family Acanthaceae from the Yucatan
Peninsula of southern Mexico and northern Central America. Twenty-seven of these were reported
from the three states (Campeche, Quintana Roo, and Yucatan) that compose the Mexican portion
of the peninsula. Recent studies (Daniel, unpublished and this study) reveal the presence of 38
native species of Acanthaceae in these three Mexican states. Nine of them (24 percent) are endem-
ic there. Although the acanthaceous flora of the Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula is not
especially rich in species, the level of endemism there at that taxonomic rank is significantly
greater than that noted for several other regions of Mexico, including: Chiapas with 13 percent
(Daniel 2005a), “El Bajio” with 5 percent (Daniel and Acosta 2003), Sonora with 3 percent (Daniel
2004), and the Tehuacan-Cuicatlan Valley with 14 percent (Daniel 1999). However, it is nearly
equal to the 26 percent endemism reported by Daniel (1997) for species of Acanthaceae in the
peninsula of Baja California, another very dry region that is not rich in species. The level of
endemism for the Acanthaceae in the Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula is also high com-
pared to the estimated 8.2 percent endemism for the total vascular flora of this region (Carnevali et
al. 2003).

607

608 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 31

Justicia is the largest genus of Acanthaceae with more than 700 species recognized worldwide.
It is also the largest genus of Acanthaceae in the Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula with at
least 13 species native there. Two of these species from the Yucatan Peninsula are newly described
below and a combination is made in Justicia for the species previously known as Jacobinia leu-
cothamna Standl. Five species of Justicia (J. cobensis Lundell, J. dendropila T.F. Daniel, J. edgar-
cabrerae, J. leucothamna, and J. lundellii Leonard) are endemic to one or more of the three states
composing the Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula. Another one, J. luzmariae, is known only
from this region and adjacent northern Belize.

Ongoing studies toward a comprehensive taxonomic account of the Acanthaceae of the
Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula (Daniel, in progress), including field and herbarium
research since 2002, have identified undescribed species (Daniel 2003) and new distribution
records (Carnevali et al. 2005; Daniel 2005b) for the family. Additional discoveries and a taxonom-
ic renovation are provided herein.

Justicia luzmariae T.F. Daniel, Carnevali, and Tapia, sp. nov.
Jenga Ne

TYPE.— Mexico: Quintana Roo: Mpio. Lazaro Cardenas, along hwy. between Kantunilkin and
Chiquild, 7 km S of Chiquila, 21°22.7’N, 87°22.3’W, 10 m, disturbed evergreen seasonal forest, 25 February
2003, T: Daniel, G. Carnevali, & J.L. Tapia Munoz 10315 (holotype: MEXU!; isotypes: BR!, CAS!, CICY!,
CIQR!, ENCB!, F!, GH!, K!, MICH!, MO!, NY!, TEX!, UCAM!, US!).

Frutices usque ad 5 m longi vel alti. Folia petiolata, laminae (ovato-ellipticae vel) ellipticae vel
subcirculares, 21-90 mm longae, 12-63 mm latae, 1.0—2.6-plo longiores quam _ latiores.
Inflorescentia floribus in spicis vel paniculis spicarum. Bracteae obovatae vel obovato-ellipticae,
3-9 (-14) mm longae, 1—5 (—7) mm latae. Calyx 5-lobus, 6—11 mm longus, lobis homomorphis.
Corolla viridi-alba vel viridi-lutea et intus maculata, 12-23 mm longa, extus pubescens trichomat-
ibus eglandulosis. Stamina thecis 1.4—2 mm longis, impariter insertis, pubescentibus, basi cal-
caratis; pollinis granae 3-aperturatae. Capsula 8.5—14 mm longa, glabra.

Clambering (sometimes appearing vinelike) shrubs to 5 m long or tall. Young stems sub-
quadrate to quadrate, bifariously pubescent with retrorse eglandular trichomes 0.1—0.4 mm long.
Leaves petiolate, petioles to 25 mm long, blades subcoriaceous, somewhat discolorous (lighter
green abaxially than adaxially), (ovate-elliptic to) elliptic to broadly elliptic to subcircular, 21—90
mm long, 12-63 mm wide, 1.0—2.6 times longer than wide, rounded to acute to subcordate and
often asymmetric at base, rounded to acute at apex, surfaces and margin glabrous (or with a few
eglandular trichomes along midvein on adaxial surface), margin entire, sometimes + revolute.
Inflorescence of axillary and/or terminal sessile or pedunculate dichasiate spikes or panicles of
dichasiate spikes to 132 mm long (including peduncle, if present), axillary spikes (or panicles of
spikes) (alternate to) opposite, 1 per axil, fertile portion of spikes 7-14 mm in diameter near mid-
point (excluding flowers), peduncles of spikes to 47 mm long, pubescent like young stems, rachis
bifariously pubescent with flexuose to retrorse to antrorse eglandular trichomes 0.2—0.5 mm long,
inflorescence bracts (i.e., when panicles of spikes present) subulate to elliptic, 2-5 mm long, 1—2
mm wide; dichasia opposite, | per axil, 1-flowered, sessile. Bracts obdeltate to obovate to obovate-
elliptic, 3—9 (-14) mm long, I—5 (—7) mm wide, apically (rounded to) truncate to emarginate, abax-
ial surface sparsely pubescent with antrorse to antrorsely appressed eglandular trichomes 0.1—0.3
mm long (trichomes mostly or entirely restricted to midvein), margin ciliate with flexuose to
antrorse eglandular trichomes. Bracteoles linear to linear-elliptic to lunate to lanceolate (sometimes

DANIEL, CARNEVALI, AND TAPIA: JUSTICIA IN THE YUCATAN PENINSULA 609

Ficure 1. Justicia luzmariae. a. Habit (Crane 509), x0.5. b. Inflorescence (Gémez-Pompa 1352), x3. c. Distal portion
of stamen with anther (Gémez-Pompa 1352), x13. d. Distal portion of style with stigma (Gémez-Pompa 1352), x23. e.
Capsule (Crane 509), x5, opening capsule (top) and inner side of a single valve (bottom). Drawn by Meg Stalcup.

asymmetric), 2.5—7 mm long, 1-2 mm wide, abaxial surface pubescent like bracts. Flowers sessile.
Calyx 5-lobed, 6-11 mm long, lobes homomorphic, lanceolate, 5-10 mm long, 1-2 mm wide,
abaxially glabrous or with a few trichomes like those on bracts. Corolla greenish externally, green-
ish white to greenish yellow internally and with maroon markings on both lips (or with the lower
lip sometimes light to dark maroon with yellowish green markings), 12-23 mm long, externally
pubescent with erect to flexuose eglandular trichomes 0.2—0.5 mm long, tube + abruptly expanded

610 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 31

in proximal ‘5 to + gradually
expanded distally, 5.5-10 mm
long, 3.5—5 mm in diameter near
midpoint, internally densely
pubescent near base of stamens,
upper lip 6-12 mm long, 2-lobed at
apex, lobes to 0.5 mm long, lower
lip 6-14 mm long, lobes rounded,
1-3 mm long, 1.3—-2 mm wide.
Stamens inserted between base and
midpoint of corolla tube, 8-17 mm
long, filaments glabrous, thecae
greenish turning maroon, parallel
to subparallel, 1.4-2 mm long
(including basal appendage), equal
to subequal, unequally inserted
(overlapping by 0.5—1.2 mm), both
dorsally pubescent with flexuose
eglandular trichomes, both with
blunt basal appendages 0.3—0.7
mm long (appendage of lower
theca larger than that of upper

E FiGuRE 2. Scanning electron micrographs of pollen. a,b. Justicia
theca); pollen (Fig. 2) 3-aperturate, edgarcabrerae (Cabrera & Duran 624), apertural view (a) and interapertur-
apertures flanked on each side by 1 al view (b). c,d. Justicia leucothamna (Leal & Rico-Gray 111), apertural
row of insulae. exine reticulate. View (©) and interapertural view (d). e. Justicia luzmariae (Cabrera et al.
16373), apertural view. f. Justicia luzmariae (Gémez-Pompa 1352), interap-
ertural view. All scales = 2 um.

Style 7-19 mm long, proximally
pubescent with eglandular tri-
chomes, becoming glabrous distally, stigma 0.1—0.2 mm long, asymmetric, lobes sometimes incon-
spicuous. Capsule 8.5—14 mm long, glabrous, stipe 2.54 mm long, head ellipsoid to obovoid, 6—10
mm long. Seeds 4, plano-convex, 3.2-3.5 mm long, 2.2—2.3 mm wide, surfaces smooth
(micropapillate), lacking trichomes.

PHENOLOGY.— Flowering: January—March; fruiting: February—April.

DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT.— Yucatan Peninsula of Mexico (Campeche, Quintana Roo) and
northern Belize (Corozal); plants occur in evergreen seasonal forests (“selva mediana subperenni-
folia”) and tropical subdeciduous forests (“selva baja subcaducifolia’) at elevations of 10—301 m.

PARATYPES.— Mexico: Campeche: Mpio. Calakmul, 3 km E del poblado La Lucha, 18°26’N,
89°25’W, D. Alvarez & C. Jiménez J. 4205 (CAS); Mpio. Calakmul, 3 km E del poblado Chichonal, carretera
Xpujil—Escarcega, 18°31’N, 89°32’W, D. Alvarez & C. Jiménez J. 4238 (CAS); Mpio. Calakmul, 4.2 km N
del poblado La Nueva Vida, 18°50’N, 89°22’W, D. Alvarez & C. Jiménez J. 4369 (CAS); Mpio. Calakmul,
Puente Papagayo, 25 km N de Xpujil, 18°44’N, 89°24’W, J. Caldnico S. et al. 21795 (CAS); Mpio.
Hopelchén, S de Xpujil rumbo a la frontera, 18°09.5’N, 89°27.5’W, C. Chan 4572 (CICY, GH, MO, UCAM):
30 km de Sohlaguna, A. Gomez-Pompa 1352 (CAS, CICY). Quintana Roo: Mpio. Carrillo Puerto, 6-10 km
NE de Felipe Carrillo Puerto, camino a Vigia Chico, E. Cabrera et al. 16373 (CAS); 7-8 km S de Chiquila,
a lo largo de la carretera Chiquila-Kantunilkin, ca. 21°22’42”N, 87°22’18’W, G Carnevali et al. 6733 (CAS,
CICY, HUH, MEXU, MO, NY, UCAM, UJAT, US, XAL); Mpio. Felipe Carrillo Puerto, ca. 6 km NE of
Felipe Carrillo Puerto on road to Vigia Chico, 19°35.9’N, 88°00.3’W, T. Daniel 10298 (BR, CAS, CICY,
CIQR, K, MEXU, MO, NY, US): Mpio. Lazaro Cardenas, 6 km ENE of San Angel along road (departs
Kantunilkin—Chiquila hwy. 30 km S of Chiquila) to E. Zapata, 21°14.2’N, 87°23.2’W, T. Daniel et al. 10316

DANIEL, CARNEVALI, AND TAPIA: JUSTICIA IN THE YUCATAN PENINSULA 611

(BR, CAS, CICY, K, MEXU). BELIZE: Corozal: Cerros Maya Ruins, Lowrey’s Bight, C. Crane 509 (BRIT,
LL).

Vegetatively, Justicia luzmariae appears superficially similar to (and has occasionally been
identified as) Bravaisia berlandieriana (Nees) T.F. Daniel. Putative relatives of this species are not
obvious among known species of Justicia from Mexico and Central America, nor does it conform
to any of the sections of the genus recognized by Graham (1988). Among other species of Justicia
occurring in the Yucatan Peninsula, J. Juzmariae resembles J. lundellii in the shared characters of
densely bracteate spike-like inflorescences with prominent bracts, equally 5-lobed calyces, dorsal-
ly pubescent thecae, and 3-aperturate pollen. In the latter species, however, the calyx is 2.5—3 mm
long, the corolla is 7-9 mm long, the pollen is pseudocolpate (lacking insulae), the capsule is
pubescent, and the seeds are bacculate.

The species appears to be widespread in eastern and southern regions of Yucatan Peninsula
(Fig. 3); it has yet to be collected
in the state of Yucatan. Within J.

: 5 ©. J. edgarcabrerae
luzmariae, plants from northern a cl lenccteennn
Quintana Roo (Carnevali et al. Cy UL neaancs
6733, Daniel et al. 10315, and
Daniel et al. 10316; Fig. 4) differ
from those from central Quintana
Roo, southern Campeche, and
Belize (all other collections
cited; Fig. 1) by their longer
corollas (17-23 mm vs. 12-14
mm), stamens (14-17 mm vs.
8—9 mm), and styles (17-19 mm
vs. 7-12 mm). Variation in col- ZC Shiapas_)
oration of corollas is also evident FicurE 3. Map of the Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula (with

in the two populations from _ States, clockwise from left: Campeche, Yucatan, and Quintana Roo), showing
distributions of Justicia edgarcabrerae, J. leucothamna, and J. luzmariae.

northern Quintana Roo. There,
the internal surface of the lower
lip varies from greenish yellow with maroon markings to light or dark maroon with greenish yel-
low markings (Fig. 4). The difference in floral length suggests that plants have different pollinators
in the two regions. In all other features, plants from northern Quintana Roo appear identical to
those from southern Quintana Roo and Campeche.

The epithet of this species honors Dra. Luz Marfa Calvo Irabién, community ecologist at the
Centro de Investigacion Cientifica de Yucatan, whose studies and photographs of plants from near
Kantunilkin led us to this species.

Justicia edgarcabrerae T.F. Daniel, Carnevali, and Tapia, sp. nov.
Fig. 5

TyPE.— Mexico: Quintana Roo: brecha a Santa Cruz, 1 km S de Pedro A. Santos, 9 Dec 1980, E.
Cabrera & G. Durdn 624 (holotype: CAS!; isotype: MEXU!).

Herbae perennes usque ad | m altae. Folia petiolata, laminae ovatae, 13-44 mm longae,
6.5—21 mm latae, 1.5—2.3-plo longiores quam latiores. Spicae axillares. Bracteae spathulatae vel
late ellipticae vel subcirculares vel subdeltatae, (S—) 6-9 mm longae, (1—) 2—6.5 mm latae. Calyx
5-lobus, 3.5—5 mm longus, lobis homomorphis. Corolla luteola, 8.3-11.3 mm longa, extus pubes-

612 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 31

FIGURE 4. Photographs of Justicia luzmariae (a, b) and J. leucothamna (c). a. Carnevali et al. 6733, X1.8. b. Daniel
et al. 10316 (maroon form), x1.3. c. Tapia & Chazaro 1453, x2.5.

DANIEL, CARNEVALI, AND TAPIA: JUSTICIA IN THE YUCATAN PENINSULA 613

FIGURE 5. Justicia edgarcabrerae. a. Habit (Cabrera & Duran 624), x0.4. b. Inflorescence nodes (Cabrera & Duran
624), x4.8. c. Dichasium (Cabrera 16968 and Cabrera & Durdn 624), x5.8. d. Distal portion of stamen with anther
(Cabrera & Durdn 624), x17.3. e. Capsule (Cabrera & Durdn 624), x7.2. f. Seed (Salazar C. 26), x22.6. Drawn by Nadia
Strasser.

cens trichomatibus glandulosis et eglandulosis. Stamina thecis 1.1—1.4 mm longis, impariter inser-
tis, theca supera pubescens trichomatibus eglandulosis, theca inferna basi calcarata; pollinis granae
3-aperturatae. Capsula 5.5-6.5 mm longa, pubescens trichomatibus eglandulosis.

Perennial herbs to | m tall. Young stems subquadrate, pubescent with erect to flexuose eglan-
dular trichomes 0.5—1.2 mm long, trichomes disposed throughout but + concentrated in 2 lines.
Leaves petiolate, petioles to 8 mm long, blades ovate, 13-44 mm long, 6.5—21 mm wide, 1.5—2.3
times longer than wide, (rounded to) acute at apex, acute to subattenuate at base, surfaces pubes-
cent with erect to flexuose to antrorse eglandular trichomes, margin entire. Inflorescence of axil-
lary (and terminal) pedunculate dichasiate spikes to 53 mm long (including peduncles and exclud-
ing flowers), 10-11 mm in diameter near midspike, spikes opposite at nodes, 1—2 per axil, borne
on peduncles to 5 mm long, rachis + evenly pubescent with erect to flexuose to antrorse eglandu-
lar trichomes 0.3—0.8 mm long; dichasia alternate, sessile, 1-flowered. Bracts opposite to suboppo-
site, spatulate to broadly-elliptic or subcircular or subdeltate and stalked at base, (5—) 6-9 mm long,
(1—) 2-6.5 mm wide, fertile bracts somewhat larger than to conspicuously larger than sterile bracts

614 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 31

(i.e., bracts subheteromorphic to heteromorphic), rounded to acute at apex, abaxial surface pubes-
cent with erect to flexuose eglandular and glandular trichomes 0.2—0.5 mm long, margin ciliate
with trichomes like those of abaxial surface and with eglandular trichomes to 1.3 mm long as well.
Bracteoles oblanceolate (often asymmetric) to linear, 4-7 mm long, 0.2—1.4 mm wide, pubescent
like bracts. Flowers sessile. Calyx 5-lobed, 3.5—5 mm long, lobes equal, 2.5-4.5 mm long, 0.7—0.9
mm wide, abaxially and marginally pubescent with erect to flexuose eglandular trichomes 0.5—1
mm long. Corolla yellowish, 8.3-11.3 mm long, externally pubescent with erect to flexuose eglan-
dular and glandular (sparse) trichomes 0.1—0.5 mm long, tube 4.2—5.5 mm long (not or scarcely
expanded distally), 1.5—-2.3 mm in diameter near midpoint, upper lip 4-5.3 mm long, apically 2-
lobed, lobes 0.3—0.5 mm long, lower lip 4.5-6.5 mm long, lobes 1.2—2.5 mm long, 0.8—2.5 mm
wide. Stamens 4.5—5 mm long, inserted near apex of corolla tube, thecae maroon, 1.1—1.4 mm long
(including basal appendage), parallel, unequally inserted (overlapping by 0.2—0.3 mm), dorsally
pubescent with eglandular trichomes, upper theca with a + inconspicuous basal appendage to 0.2
mm long, lower theca with a blunt basal appendage 0.5—0.9 mm long; pollen (Fig. 2) 3-aperturate,
apertures flanked on each side by | row of insulae or insulae absent and grains 6-pseudocolpate,
exine reticulate. Style 7.5-8.5 mm long, proximally pubescent with eglandular trichomes, stigma
0.2 mm long, lobes not evident. Capsule 5.5—6.5 mm long, pubescent with erect to retrorse eglan-
dular trichomes 0.1—0.4 mm long, stipe 1.9—2.5 mm long, head ellipsoid with slight medial con-
striction. Seeds (immature?) 4, plano-convex, 1.1 mm long, | mm wide, surfaces tuberculate.

PHENOLOGY.— Flowering: November—January; fruiting: November—January.

DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT.— Yucatan Peninsula of Mexico (Quintana Roo; Fig. 3); plants
occur in evergreen seasonal forests (“selva mediana subperennifolia’’) at elevations from near sea
level tolO m.

PARATYPES.— MExico: Quintana Roo: Mpio. Felipe Carrillo Puerto, 19 km NW [NE] de F. Carrillo
Puerto sobre el camino a Vigia Chico, E. Cabrera 16968 (CIQR); Mpio. Felipe Carrillo Puerto, KM 20 carr.
antigua de F. Carrillo Puerto a Vigia Chico, Salazar C. 26 (CIQR).

The three known collections of this species each note a different color for the corolla (yellow
for the type, blue for Cabrera 16968, and white for Salazar C. 26). It is possible that each charac-
terization is at least partially correct, and like several other species of Justicia in the region, the
corollas are cream to yellowish with bluish or purplish markings.

Among species of Justicia, J. edgarcabrerae appears related to a suite of heteromorphically
bracteate American species that includes J. chol T.F. Daniel, J. costaricana Leonard, J. nevlingii
Wassh. & T.F. Daniel, and J. uxpanapensis T.F. Daniel (Daniel 2002; Wasshausen and Daniel
1995). Among these species pollen varies from 2-aperturate (e.g., J. uxpanapensis) to 3-aperturate
(e.g., J. chol) to 4-aperturate (e.g., J. nevlingii). Justicia edgarcabrerae is especially similar to J.
chol which occurs in wetter forests of southern Mexico and has corollas that are white to cream-
yellow with maroon markings (Daniel 1995). It differs from that species by the characters noted in
the following couplet:

la. Young stems quadrate to quadrate-sulcate; cauline trichomes with maroon septa; leaves with
petioles to 35 mm long, blades acuminate at apex; calyx 2.5—3.5 mm long; corolla tube 5.5—7
mm long; stamens 3.5-4.5 mm long, thecae superposed (separated by a gap up to 0.5 mm
lons)ssrainforests of Chiapas:andMlabasco) 2.3... J. ..800 5 ee oe Oe eee J. chol
1b. Young stems subquadrate; cauline trichomes without maroon septa; leaves with petioles to 8
mm long, blades (rounded to) acute at apex; calyx 3.5—5 mm long; corolla tube 4.2—5.5 mm
long; stamens 4.5—5 mm long, thecae unequally inserted (overlapping by 0.2—0.3 mm); ever-
SreehiscasOnal forests or Ourmtana ROO]. so4- 2 22 = 2 oe eee ie eee J. edgarcabrerae

DANIEL, CARNEVALI, AND TAPIA: JUSTICIA IN THE YUCATAN PENINSULA 615

The epithet of this species is based on the name of the well known Mexican plant collector,
Edgar Cabrera (see biographical information in Sousa S. and Cabrera C. 1983), whose fine speci-
mens have enriched knowledge of the Yucatecan flora. Because of the existence of J. cabrerae
Leonard, named for a different collector, we use both given and family names in this epithet.

Justicia leucothamna (Standl.) T.F. Daniel, Carnevali, and Tapia, comb. nov.
Jacobinia leucothamna Standl., Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 8: 44. 1930.
TyPE.— Mexico: Yucatan: Silam [= Dzilam Gonzalez, see below], G. Gaumer 1242 (holotype: F!).

Jacobinia Nees is usually included within Justicia (see Graham 1988), and a combination in
the latter genus has not previously been made for this species. Justicia leucothamna is apparently
known only by the six collections from the Yucatan Peninsula listed herein. Thus, it appears to be
endemic to the Mexican portion of the Yucatan Peninsula (Fig. 3). The affinities of this species
were not addressed by Standley in the protologue or by Leonard (1936) in a treatment of
Acanthaceae of the Yucatan Peninsula. In many features (e.g., axillary, secund, and dichasiate
spikes; four calyx lobes of equal length; whitish corollas; and contiguous but unequally inserted
and dorsally pubescent thecae, the lower with a prominent basal appendage) the species resembles
J. salviiflora H.B.K. of Graham’s (1988) section Sarotheca (Nees) Benth. These species differ by
the distinctions noted in the following couplet:

la. Leaves to 85 mm long, to 43 mm wide, and 1|.2—2.7 times longer than wide, apically acute- to
rounded- to truncate-apiculate; calyx 3—5 mm long; corolla white with maroon markings, 9-12
mmeono-acapsile 6—) 2 mm long. clabrousm. . 3 gecko a Aas ee la J. leucothamna
1b. Leaves to 170 mm long, to 77 mm wide, and |.5—4.4 times longer than wide, apically acute to
acuminate to subfalcate; calyx 5.5—12 mm long; corolla greenish yellow tinged with pink and
with maroon markings, 12—21 mm long; capsule 14-20 mm long, pubescent. . . J. salviiflora

Both of these species have 2-aperturate pollen with trema regions flanked on each side by one
row of peninsulae or insulae (Fig. 2).

Martinez S. et al. 30861 occurs well to the south of other known collections of this species
(Fig. 3). It was collected in a moister habitat (“selva mediana subcaducifolia’’) than the collections
from northern Yucatan (“selva baja caducifolia’’), and its stems and leaves are not as densely pubes-
cent as in plants from the drier regions. On the basis of recent collections, Standley’s (1930)
description of J. lewcothamna can be augmented as follows: corollas white with maroon markings
on the lower lip (Fig. 4), 9-12 mm long; stamens 4—6.5 mm long, thecae maroon, 1—1.3 mm long;
capsules 8—11.5 mm long, glabrous; seeds 4, 1.8—2.2 mm long, surface and margin densely tuber-
culate with conical tubercles.

The type locality of this species was cited by Gaumer as “Silam.” Among his collections of
Acanthaceae, Gaumer distinguished between “Silam” and “Port Silam.” In addition, Millspaugh,
who worked with Gaumer’s collections, distinguished “Silam” from “the port of Silam”
(Millspaugh 1896); and on his map of the Peninsula (Millspaugh 1896), “Silam” is shown interior
to the coast. This certainly suggests that “Silam” refers to what appears on modern maps as Dzilam
Gonzalez, and that “the port of Silam” would refer to what appears on modern maps as Dzilam de
Bravo (which is situated on the coast, ca. 15 km NE of Dzilam Gonzalez). Thus the type locality
would appear to be Dzilam Gonzalez.

ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED.— Mexico: Campeche: Mpio. Calakmul, 45 km NW de
Conhuas, camino a Champotén, 18°49’N, 90°00’W, E. Martinez S. et al. 30861 (CAS, MEXU). Yucatan:

616 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 31

Silam, G. Gaumer 2280 (F, GH, MO); Mpio. Rio Lagartos, pasando el Rancho Paraiso rumbo a Las Coloradas,
21°35’N, 88°10'W, J. Leal & I. Espejel 223 (CICY); Mpio. San Felipe, 16 km después de Panabaé rumbo a
San Felipe, 21°26’N, 88°15’W, J. Leal & V. Rico-Gray 111 (CICY); Mpio. Dzemul, km 6 de la carretera
Dzemul—Xtampti, 4 km S del entronque a ruinas de Xtampu, 21°16.5°N, 89°18.5’W, J.L. Tapia M. & M.
Chazaro 1453 (CAS, CICY).

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Daniel’s field and herbarium studies were funded by a Franklin Grant from the American
Philosophical Society in 2003; this award is gratefully acknowledged. We thank Meg Stalcup and
Nadia Strasser for their fine botanical illustrations; Scott Serata for assistance with the scanning
electron microscope; Lilia Can, Francisco Chi-May, Celso Gutiérrez, Silvia Hernandez Aguilar,
Gerald Islebe, and Filogonio May for their valuable assistance in the Yucatan Peninsula; and the
curators of the following herbaria for access to their collections: BRIT, CAS, CICY, CIQR, F, GH,
LL, MEXU, MO, UCAM. We also thank the reviewers for their thoughtful comments.

LITERATURE CITED

CARNEVALI, G., I. RAMIREZ-MORILLO, AND J.A. GONZALEZ-ITURBE. 2003. Flora y vegetacion de la Peninsula de
Yucatan. Pages 53-68 in P. Colunga Garcia-Marin and A. Larqué Saavedra, eds., Naturaleza y sociedad
del Area Maya: pasado, presente y futuro. Centro de Investigacién Cientifica de Yucatan, Mérida, México.

CARNEVALI F., G., J.L. Tapia M., I.M. RAMIREZ M., R. DUNO DE STEFANO, S. HERNANDEZ A., T.F. DANIEL, F.
Cog, J.J.J. Ortiz, N. DieGo, L. CAN I., AND F. May P. 2005. Notes on the flora of the Yucatan Peninsula
HI: new records and miscellaneous notes for the peninsular flora Il. Harvard Papers in Botany 9:257-296.

DANIEL, T.F. 1995. Acanthaceae. Pages 1-158 in D.E. Breedlove, ed., Flora of Chiapas, Pt. 4. California

Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, California, USA.

DANIEL, T.F. 1997. The Acanthaceae of California and the peninsula of Baja California. Proceedings of the

California Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 49:309-403.

DANIEL, T.F. 1999. Acanthaceae. Jn P. Davila A. et al., eds. Flora del Valle de Tehuacan-Cuicatlan, Fas. 23.

Instituto de Biologia, UNAM, Cd. México.

DANIEL, T.F. 2002. New and reconsidered Mexican Acanthaceae IX. Justicia. Proceedings of the California

Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 53:37-49.

DANIEL, T.F. 2003. A reconsideration of Megalostoma (Acanthaceae), a new species, and recognition of a new
section of Justicia. Proceedings of the California Academy of Science, ser. 4, 54:371—380.

DANIEL, T.F. 2004. Acanthaceae of Sonora: taxonomy and phytogeography. Proceedings of the California
Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 55:690—805.

DANIEL, T.F. 2005a. Catalog of Honduran Acanthaceae with taxonomic and phytogeographic notes.
Contributions from the University of Michigan Herbarium 24:51—108.

DANIEL, T.P. 2005b (“2004”). Further range extensions of Mexican Acanthaceae. Polibotanica 18:1-12.

DANIEL, T.F., AND S. Acosta C. 2003. Acanthaceae. Pages 1-173 in J. Rzedowski and G Calderén de
Rzedowski, eds., Flora del Bajio, Fas. 117. Instituto de Ecologia, Centro Regional del Bajio, Patzcuaro,
Michoacan, México.

GRAHAM, V.A.W. 1988. Delimitation and infra-generic classification of Justicia (Acanthaceae). Kew Bulletin
43:55 1-624.

LEONARD, E.C. 1936. The Acanthaceae of the Yucatan Peninsula. Publications of the Carnegie Institution of
Washington 461:193—238.

MILLSPAUGH, C.F. 1896. Contribution II to the coastal and plain flora of Yucatan. Field Museum of Natural
History, Botanical Series 1:277—340.

Sousa S., M. AND E. CABRERA C. 1983. Listados floristicos de México II. Flora de Quintana Roo. Instituto de
Biologia, UNAM, Cd. México.

STANDLEY, P.C. 1930. Studies of American plants—III. Field Museum of Natural History, Botanical Series
8:3-73.

\
|
y
t
}

DANIEL, CARNEVALI, AND TAPIA: JUSTICIA IN THE YUCATAN PENINSULA 617

WASSHAUSEN, D.C., AND T.F. DANIEL. 1995. Justicia nevlingii (Acanthaceae), a new species from Mexico.
Novon 5:114—-117.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

618 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

|
|

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 32, pp. 619-623, 4 figs. December 30, 2005

Vanderhorstia bella, a New Goby from Fiji
(Teleostei: Gobiidae)

David W. Greenfield! and Kenneth R. Longenecker2
! Research Associate, California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, California and Emeritus
Professor, University of Hawaii; Email: greenfie@hawaii.edu; Mailing address: 944 Egan Avenue,
Pacific Grove, California 93950; 2 Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Honolulu, Hawaii, 96817

A single individual of a new goby species in the genus Vanderhorstia was collected
from a fine sand bottom at Vanua Balavu Island, Bay of Islands, in the Northern Lau
Group of Fiji. The species differs from all other described species in the genus except
V. mertensi by having 17 dorsal and 18 anal-fin rays. It differs from V. mertensi by
having about 77 versus 52-62 longitudinal scales and lacking a row of black spots the
length of its midside. Vanderhorstia bella has much lavender coloration on the head
and body and many bright yellow spots.

While conducting a survey of the fishes of Fiji, we collected a single individual of a spectac-
ularly colored new goby in the genus Vanderhorstia. The specimen was collected using rotenone
from a fine, silty, sand bottom at a depth of 8.3 m at Vanua Balavu Island, Bay of Islands, in the
Northern Lau Group of Fiji.

The genus Vanderhorstia is represented by 12 described species, which are considered to be
valid (Winterbottom et al. 2005).

MATERIALS AND METHODS

All counts and measurements follow Winterbottom et al. (2005). Measurements were made to
the nearest 0.1 mm using dial calipers and are expressed as percentage of standard length (SL).
Dorsal pterygiophore formula and some other counts were taken from a radiograph. Format gener-
ally follows Winterbottom et al. (2005) for ease of comparison, and when characters are the same,
their description is used. The holotype is deposited at the California Academy of Sciences (CAS).

SPECIES DESCRIPTION

Vanderhorstia bella Greenfield and Longenecker, sp. nov.
Figs. 1-4.

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Holotype: CAS 222208, 70.9 mm SL, Fiji, Northern Lau Group, Vanua
Balavu Island, Bay of Islands, 17°10.692’S, 179°00.887’W, fine, silty, sand with small coral patch, 8.3 m, 7
January 2003, field number G03-22, collected by D.W. Greenfield, K.R. Longenecker, and R.C. Langston.

DiAGNosIs.— A species in the genus Vanderhorstia with 17 segmented dorsal-fin rays, 18 seg-
mented anal-fin rays, about 77 longitudinal scales, and a pointed caudal fin, lacking a row of black
spots on its side, and having yellow spots on a lavender background on its head and anterior part
of its body.

619

620 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 32

DESCRIPTION.— Dorsal-fin elements VI-I,17, all rays branched; anal-fin elements 1,18, all
rays branched; pectoral-fin rays 18, upper and lowermost rays unbranched; pelvic-fin elements I,5;
segmented caudal-fin rays 17, 9 dorsal + 8 ventral branched rays; dorsal unsegmented (procurrent)
caudal-fin rays 7; ventral unsegmented (procurrent) caudal-fin rays 7; longitudinal scales about 77;
transverse scale rows from anal-fin origin anterodorsally to first dorsal-fin base 20; transverse
scales from anal-fin origin posterodorsally to second dorsal-fin base 17; predorsal scales absent in
midline; scales beginning above pectoral-fin base extend posteriorly to insertion of first dorsal fin;
circumpeduncular scales 12; no scales on pectoral-fin base; scales on prepelvic region embedded
and difficult to count; gill rakers 4+ 16 on outer surface of first arch; vertebrae 10 + 16; dorsal
pterygiophore formula 3 (2,2,1,1); epural 1; anal-fin pterygiophores anterior to first haemal spine
2; pleural ribs on third to tenth precaudal vertebrae.

The following measurements are expressed as % SL: head length 25.2; head width 9.4; head
depth 13.1; snout length 3.7; eye diameter 5.5; interorbital width 2.0; nape width 7.4; jaw length
11.1; body depth at origin of first dorsal fin 13.1; body depth at origin of anal fin 11.2; body width
7.3; predorsal length 29.1; prepelvic length 27.5; preanal length 51.7; caudal-peduncle length 11.9;
caudal-peduncle depth 7.3; length of first dorsal-fin base 19.5; length of second dorsal-fin base
41.8; pectoral-fin length 28.2; pelvic-fin length 24.0; length of first dorsal-fin spine 18.3; length of
second dorsal-fin spine 17.5; length of third dorsal-fin spine 16.7; length of fourth dorsal-fin spine
27.1; length of fifth dorsal-fin spine 22.4; length of sixth dorsal-fin spine 16.4; length of spine of
second dorsal fin 8.9; length of first segmented ray of second dorsal fin 12.4; length of longest seg-
mented ray of second dorsal fin (= 4'") 13.7; length of anal-fin spine 7.9; length of first segmented
ray of anal fin 10.2; length of longest segmented ray of anal fin (= 5) 15.1; length of pelvic-fin
spine 7.1; length of first segmented ray of pelvic fin 11.5; length of fifth segmented ray of pelvic
fin 21.6; caudal-fin length 37.1.

Body elongate and compressed. Head slightly compressed, its width 71.7% of depth. Snout
very short, its length 67% of eye diameter; snout does not protrude beyond upper lip. Eye dorso-
lateral, moderately large, its diameter 22.0% of head length; interorbital space narrow its width nar-
rower than pupil diameter and 8.1% of head length. No distinct, deep trough around eyes from
interorbital to postorbital regions. No cutaneous ridge along dorsal midline of nape. Gape moder-
ately oblique, forming an angle of about 28° with body axis. Lower jaw projecting anteriorly
beyond upper jaw; posterior end of jaws reach to slightly behind posterior eye margin; jaw length
43.9% of head length.

Anterior nasal opening a short tube, with the posterior edge slightly longer than the anterior
edge; posterior nasal opening a large pore, located adjacent to eye. Tip of tongue rounded, anteri-
or portion free from floor of mouth. Posteroventral margin of lower lip entire, no mental flap on
chin. Gill opening wide, extending anteriorly to vertical line through posterior margin of pupil of
eye; gill membranes attach to very narrow isthmus; no distinct free rear margin. No fleshy projec-
tions on lateral wing of shoulder girdle. No bony projections along posterior margin of preopercle.

Caudal peduncle moderately slender, its depth 61.3% of caudal-peduncle length. First dorsal
fin higher than second dorsal fin; first dorsal fin close to, but not connected to second dorsal fin by
membrane; fourth spine of first dorsal fin longest, 155.4% of second spine length, not filamentous;
all dorsal spines slender and flexible; fourth segmented ray of second dorsal fin longest. Origin of
anal fin on vertical base with first segmented ray of second dorsal fin; height of anal fin slightly
higher than second dorsal fin; anal-fin spine slender and flexible; fifth anal-fin ray longest. Pectoral
fin nearly lanceolate, reaching posteriorly to vertical line through base of second dorsal fin between
spine and first segmented ray; upper and lowermost pectoral-fin rays unbranched, the remainder
branched. Origin of pelvic fin about midway between posterior edge of opercular membrane and

GREENFIELD AND LONGENECKER: NEW GOBY FROM FIJI 621

Ficures 14 (CAS 222208); Holotype of Vanderhorstia bella. (1) Full lateral view; (2) Closeup of head and anterior
portion of body: (3) Closeup of anterior body showing distinctive color markings; (4) Closeup of caudal fin.

dorsal-fin origin; pelvic fins joined medially by well-developed frenum (between spines) and inter-
radial membrane (between innermost segmented rays); pelvic frenum moderately thin, with
smooth posterior margin; all segmented pelvic-fin rays branched.

Head scaleless, including predorsal; scales cycloid on anterior part of body back to about tips
of pectoral fins, becoming larger and ctenoid with peripheral cteni posteriorly; no scales on pec-
toral-fin base; scales overlying basal region of caudal fin all ctenoid.

Teeth in both jaws unicuspid; upper jaw with outer row of spaced, enlarged, curved caniniform
teeth and an inner row of small similar teeth, teeth near symphysis enlarged and point posteriorly;
lower jaw with 1—3 enlarged, curved, spaced, caniniform teeth, two irregular rows of smaller teeth
medially grading into a single row posteriorly, an innermost row of 2—3 much enlarged curved,
spaced canines at bend of dentary; no teeth on vomer or palatine.

Cephalic sensory systems: pore pattern as in Vanderhorstia nannai (Winterbottom 2005, Fig.
3). All cephalic sensory-papillae rows uniserial, not forming multiple rows; relatively reduced lon-
gitudinal pattern of sensory papillae rows on cheek; row a short and reduced, with about four sen-
sory papillae; row b very short, extending back from row a to about one-third distance to preoper-
cle; row d extending back just past end of maxilla.

Color of fresh specimen: Background color white, overlaid by lavender in many areas. Side of
head bright, iridescent lavender covered with many small (about one-third pupil diameter) round,
bright yellow spots extending from eye back onto pectoral-fin base. Snout and jaws white with a
slight lavender tinge. A black line in fold between premaxilla and maxilla anterior to eye. Pupil
black, iris silver with tinges of yellow. Lower side of head white, top of head and nape lavender.
Sides of body with lavender tinge on upper half (less intense than on head), white on lower half;
upper half covered with irregularly-shaped yellow spots edged in black; lower half with smaller
yellow spots without black edges; a series of 13 irregular black vertical lines on midside below sec-

622 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 32

ond dorsal fin; a series of 10 dark blotches running from middle of first dorsal-fin base to caudal
peduncle. Pectoral and pelvic fins clear. First dorsal fin light yellow. Second dorsal and anal fins
light yellow with distal lavender margins. Caudal fin with light yellow rays and lavender mem-
branes in between.

Color in alcohol: Background color cream. Top of snout and anterior portion of premaxilla and
maxilla dusky, posterior part of jaws cream, a distinct black line between premaxilla and maxilla,
anterio-ventral to eye. Side of head and pectoral-fin base with numerous round light spots; pupil of
eye black, iris silver with black dorsal margin. Top of head and nape with scattered small brown
spots, upper half of body with irregular small light spots surrounded with dark pigment; lower half
of body and breast cream. Caudal, anal and pelvic fins peppered with small dark pigment spots;
pectoral fins immaculate; first and second dorsal fins peppered with small dark spots and with
small round light spots.

ETYMOLOGY.— From the Latin bellus, an adjective meaning beautiful, referring to the strik-
ing coloration of the species.

COMPARISONS.— Vanderhorstia bella is in the subfamily Gobiinae because it has a single
anterior pore in the interorbital area, the lower jaw has more than one row of teeth, both the dorsal
and anal fins are separate from the caudal fin, and the two dorsal fins are separate. The fish keys
to the genus Vanderhorstia in Larson and Murdy (2001) because of the following features: la. First
gill slit open; 2b. Body scaled; 8b. No dermal crest anterior to first dorsal fin; 11b. No barbels on
underside of head; 16b. Dorsal-fin spines thin and flexible; 21b and 22b. Preopercle lacking spines;
23b. Dorsal-fin origin behind pectoral-fin base; 24b. Cheeks without prominent vertical fleshy
flaps bearing papillae; 25b. Pelvic fins without fleshy frenum folded forward; 30b. Chin without
mental frenum; 34b. Head without fine fleshy flaps and bumps; 35b. Head pores present; 39b.
Pelvic fins completely connected by membrane; 43b. Mouth not small and vertical; 44b. Cheeks
and operculum naked; 48a. Gill opening extending forward to rear margin of eye; 49b. Head papil-
lae in a longitudinal pattern; 50a—SOb. There is one more anal than dorsal-fin ray, which would key
to Silhouettea, but because of its very short snout, pointed caudal fin, approximately 77 longitudi-
nal scales, smooth-edged frenum, and rounded tongue it clearly does not fit the diagnosis of Larson
and Miller (1986). Also, other Vanderhorstia species have more anal than dorsal-fin rays (e.g., V.
mertensi), thus the key is in error and 50b. was chosen; 51b. No iris lappet and tongue not deeply
bilobed; 52b. Second dorsal fin and anal fin with | spine and more than 10 soft rays; 53b. No dis-
tinct black ocellus in each dorsal fin; 54b. Caudal fin pointed, longer than head, body with spots,
and no bright white spot on pectoral fins = Vanderhorstia. As pointed out by Shibukawa and Suzuki
(2004), there are no derived characters supporting monophyly of Vanderhorstia, and it is separat-
ed from Crtenogobiops only by caudal-fin length and coloration.

The number of segmented dorsal and anal-fin rays of V. bella is high (D. 17, A. 18) compared
to all other described species except V. mertensi Klausewitz which has 16 dorsal-fin rays and 17-18
anal-fin rays. All other described species have 10—14 dorsal-fin rays and 10-14 anal-fin rays.
Vanderhorstia bella differs from V. mertensi by lacking its distinctive row of black spots that extend
down the middle of its sides from the opercle to the caudal peduncle, and by having about 77 ver-
sus 52—62 longitudinal scales. Its high longitudinal scale count also separates it from all other
species except V. ambanoro (Fourmanoir). It also differs in its distinctive coloration from all
described and photographs of undescribed species in the literature.

Because the holotype was collected in a general rotenone station, we do not know if it associ-
ates with a shrimp or lives in a burrow; however, many other species in the genus Vanderhorstia
do. The radiograph of the specimen showed that it had one clam and one snail in its stomach, sug-
gesting that it may feed on items brought up by a shrimp.

GREENFIELD AND LONGENECKER: NEW GOBY FROM FIJI 623

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

We would like to thank R.C. Langston for assistance in collecting specimens, and Captain B.
Vasconcellos and the crew of the Moku Mokua Hine for assistance in the field. We are grateful to
J. Seeto, GR. South, R.R. Thaman, and R.W. Tuxton of the University of the South Pacific, Fiji for
facilitating our collecting in Fiji. We also thank the Fijian Government and local village chiefs for
permission to collect fishes. Special thanks to the staff at CAS for providing assistance: D. Catania,
W.N. Eschmeyer, J. Fong, M. Hoang, T. Iwamoto, as well as an anonymous reviewer. This research
was supported by National Science Foundation grants INT97-29666 and DEBO-1027545, and Sea
Grant Project R/FM-6PD.

LITERATURE CITED

Larson, H.K. AND P.J. MILLER. 1986. Two new species of Silhuettea (Gobiidae) from Northern Australia.
Japanese Journal of Ichthyology 33(2):110-118.

Larson, H.K. AND E.O. Murpy. 2001. Gobiidae. Pages 3578-3603 in K.E. Carpenter and V.H. Niem, eds.,
FAO Species Identification Guide for Fishery Purposes. The Living Marine Resources of the Western
Central Pacific. Volume 6. Bony Fishes, part 4 (Labridae to Latimeriidae), Estuarine Crocodiles, Sea
Turtles, Sea Snakes and Marine Mammals. FAO, Rome, Italy.

SHIBUKAWA, K. AND T. SUZUKI. 2004. Vanderhorstia papilio, a new shrimp-associated goby from the Ryukyu
Islands, Japan (Perciformes: Gobiidae: Gobiinae), with comments on the limits of the genus.
Ichthyological Research 51:113-119.

WINTERBOTTOM, R., A. IwaTA, AND T. KozAwa. 2005. Vanderhorstia nannai, a new species of burrow-associ-
ated goby from Palau and the Philippines (Pisces: Gobiidae). Agua, Journal of Ichthyology and Aquatic
Biology 9 (3):109-114.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

624 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56 |

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 33, pp. 625-637, 6 figs., 3 tables. December 30, 2005

Two New Cardinalfishes of the Indo-Pacific Fish
Genus Zoramia (Apogonidae)

David W. Greenfield!, Ross C. Langston2, and John E. Randalls
! Research Associate, California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, California and
Emeritus Professor, University of Hawaii; Mailing address; 944 Egan Ave., Pacific Grove,
CA 93950; Email: greenfie @ hawaii.edu; 2? Department of Zoology, University of Hawaii,
Honolulu, Hawaii, 96822; 3 Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Honolulu, Hawaii 96817

Two new species of Zoramia (formerly a subgenus of Apogon) are described. Zoramia
flebila, described from Fiji, has blue spots on the sides, blue teardrop-shaped marks
under the eyes, and two narrow yellow lines on the midside. It also has a small spot
surrounded by diffuse melanophores on the caudal peduncle, and lacks an opercu-
lar spot and dark vertical lines above the anal-fin rays. It has scattered
melanophores on the breast, pelvic fins, and the entire second dorsal fin, and a line
of dark pigment along the anal-fin base. There are 27-30 gill rakers, usually 28 or
29. Zoramia fragilis, previously thought to range from the Indian Ocean into the
Pacific, was shown to consist of two species; Z. fragilis restricted to Mozambique,
Madagascar, and the Seychelles, and those in the Pacific Ocean a separate species
here described as Z. viridiventer. These two species are separated by the number of
gill rakers and dorsal and anal-fin spine length.

Fraser (1972) divided the apogonid fish genus Apogon Lacepéde into ten subgenera, mainly
on osteological characters. The subgenera Pristiapogon and Zoramia Jordan were revised by Fraser
and Lachner (1985), who recognized four species within Zoramia Jordan: A. leptacanthus Bleeker,
the type species, wide-ranging from the east coast of Africa to the Samoa Islands; A. fragilis Smith
with a disjunct population, one from Mozambique (type locality), Madagascar, and the Seychelles,
and the other from Indonesia and the Philippines to the Marshall Islands and Samoa Islands; A.
gilberti (Jordan and Seale) from the Philippines, Sabah, and Indonesia, east to Palau and Yap; and
A. perlitus, described as a new species from Palau, Papua New Guinea, Molucca Islands, and the
Philippines.

Rodman-Bergman (2004) reviewed the generic and subgeneric classification of the
Apogonidae. Using external morphology, skeletal characters and a detailed study of the cephalic
lateralis system, she concluded that Apogon is an unnatural taxon: “Every cladogram generated in
these analyses showed that the subgenera of these two taxa (Apogon and Pterapogon) were more
closely related to other genera, than they were to one another.” Based on her findings we are treat-
ing the subgenus Zoramia of Fraser (1972) as a genus.

While conducting a survey of the fishes of Fiji, we collected individuals of a species of
Zoramia that we did not recognize. The specimens were similar in color to Z. gilberti, but lacked
the spot on the opercular flap and have distinctive blue teardrop-like marks on the cheek and blue
spots on the side of the body above the pectoral fin. In checking comparative material of other
species of Zoramia, we discovered that the eastern population identified as Zoramia fragilis is a

625

626 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 33

distinct species. The purpose of this paper is to describe these two new species of cardinalfishes.
We present first the diagnosis of Zoramia based primarily on Fraser and Lachner (1985), followed
by a revised key to the species of the genus and the descriptions of the two new species.

MATERIALS AND METHODS

Data for the holotype are presented first, followed by the range and mean or mode for all spec-
imens in parentheses. Measurements were made to the nearest 0.1 mm using dial calipers and are
expressed as percentage of standard length (SL). Methods of making counts and measurements fol-
low Fraser and Lachner (1985), except for body depth, which was taken vertically from below the
origin of the dorsal fin (their measurement from the origin of first dorsal spine to the insertion of
the pelvic spine is slightly oblique). We also added body width (taken just behind the gill opening),
predorsal, preanal, and prepelvic lengths, lengths of dorsal- and anal-fin bases, and caudal concay-
ity, the horizontal distance between the tips of the longest and shortest caudal rays. A microscope
is needed to see scattered melanophores described in the key for Z. flebila.

The spines and especially the soft rays of the fins of the species of Zoramia are very fragile
and often found broken. It is unusual to have a specimen with fully intact fins among older lots of
museum specimens. Longest caudal-fin ray and caudal concavity measurements of the holotypes
were taken from photographs in the field before fin rays were broken. The third dorsal-fin spine is
broken in the holotype of Z. flebila. Lateral-line scales often are lost. Eye size as percentage stan-
dard length versus standard length for Z. flebila and Z. gilberti was tested with a two-sample T-test
(Fig. 3). Specimens used in figure two were from both some of the types and also CAS 2223156.
Except for Z. flebila, Z. viridiventer, and Z. fragilis, gill raker counts in Table 2 are from Fraser and
Lachner (1985). Measurements for Z. viridiventer were taken from nine BPBM specimens.
Specimens of the new species have been deposited in the Australian Museum, Sydney (AMS);
Natural History Museum, London (BMNH); Bishop Museum, Honolulu (BPBM); California
Academy of Sciences, San Francisco (CAS); Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago (FMNH);
University of Kansas (KU); National Science Museum, Tokyo (NSMT); South African Institute for
Aquatic Biodiversity, Grahamstown (SATAB); and the U.S. National Museum of Natural History,
Washington, D.C. (USNM).

Genus Zoramia Jordan, 1917

Zoramia Jordan, 1917: 46 [type species Apogon graeffi Giinther, 1873, by original description (also monotyp-
ic) = Apogon leptacanthus Bleeker, 1856].

DiaGnosis.— Dorsal rays VI-I,9; anal rays II,9; pectoral rays 13—15 (usually 14); pelvic rays
1,5; scales finely ctenoid; lateral line complete to caudal-fin base, the pored scales 23—24; median
predorsal scales 6; scales of body not smaller than lateral-line scales; gill rakers 24-32; bran-
chiostegal rays 7; vertebrae 10 + 14; supraneural (predorsal) bones 3; mouth very oblique, the
lower jaw strongly projecting; supramaxilla absent; posterior end of maxilla with a distinct notch;
maxilla with a longitudinal ridge ending just before angle of posterior notch; jaws with two rows
of very small conical teeth anteriorly, narrowing to one row posteriorly; a single row of very small
teeth on vomer and palatines, none on ectopterygoids; preopercular ridge smooth, the edge finely
serrate, becoming smooth dorsally on posterior limb; infraorbitial edge smooth; posttemporal
smooth; body depth moderately deep, 2.14.0 in standard length (juveniles more slender, in gener-
al), and strongly compressed, the maximum width 2.5—3.4 in body depth; caudal fin moderately
forked; no black stripes (though there may be a dark line along dorsal edge of body); digestive tract
black.

GREENFIELD, LANGSTON AND RANDALL: NEW CARDINALFISHES 627

Key to the Species of Zoramia

la. No black spot on caudal peduncle: second dorsal spine very long and filamentous, 34-66% SL
(at SL of 23 mm or more), the third and fourth spines also prolonged (east coast of Africa to
SAMO AMIS ANIC S) sierwnn Mons ek teorestats. cee sues lee Ste erguahebentdpecsualemenee Z. leptacantha (Fig. 1A)
1b. A small black spot midposteriorly on caudal peduncle; second dorsal spine not very long and
filamentous (except adults of Z. flebila and Z. gilberti, but spine length less than 36% SL). 2

2a. A prominent to diffuse dark spot posteriorly on opercle; total gill rakers 28-32 (Philippines,
iidonesiasandawestem Carolineidslands)) ss 2e> sea- ose ose cae ee Z. gilberti (Fig. 1B)

2b. No dark spot posteriorly on opercle; total gill rakers 24—30........................4. 3
3a. Four to eight short vertical dark lines above anterior half of anal-fin (Philippines, Indonesia,

PapliasNew, GuineaandePalauesieyeen ar oie. toheres)> Raines peels « Sherine s Z. perlita (Fig. 1F)
eNO chiCalidark lines above anal-fimbaSGas. Mi. bs te. See oe eld Ak Se. ee: 4

4a. Basicaudal black spot surrounded by a dusky to blackish zone; entire second dorsal fin, breast,
and pelvic fins with scattered melanophores (microscope needed); a line of melanophores run-
ning along anal-fin base on body; second dorsal-fin spine 21.8—35.2% SL; body depth usual-
hyeorcatertiamy40 Zor Sika (E1)l)) wer eeae © cts + + ort cers Bs Z. flebila, sp. nov. (Fig. 1C, 2)

4b. Basicaudal black spot not within a dusky to blackish zone on caudal peduncle; posterior half
of second dorsal fin, breast, and pelvic fins lacking scattered melanophores; no line of
melanophores running along anal-fin base on body; second dorsal-fin spine 18.9—24.8% SL;
becvedepineusuallyslessutnami4O 01S reine oop A aye as a ae doe See eae ele gue eg 5)

5a. Gill rakers 27-30; second dorsal-fin spine 21.5—24.8% SL; second anal-fin spine 15.1—-17.9%

SE(Wiozambique,, Madagascar, and'Seychelles). 20.0200. 05. 20 es Z. fragilis (Fig. 1D)
5b. Gill rakers 24~27; second dorsal-fin spine 18.9-21.7% SL; second anal-fin spine 13.0—15.9%
SL (Philippines to Queensland, east to Marshall Islands and Samoa _ Islands)
i eee Mee eo Sees ot, 2h Z. viridiventer, sp. nov. (Fig. 1E, 4-6)

SPECIES DESCRIPTIONS

Zoramia flebila Greenfield, Langston, and Randall, sp. nov.
Figs. 1C, 2, Tables 1—2.

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Ho otyre: CAS 222057, 40.2 mm SL, Fiji, Northern Lau Group, Vanua
Balavul Island, Bay of Islands, 17°10.692’S, 179°00.887’W, sand with small coral patch, 8.3 m, 7 January
2003, field number G03-22, collected by D. W. Greenfield, K. R. Longenecker, and R. C. Langston.
PARATYPES: BPBM 40152, 38.4 mm SL, collected with holotype; USNM 383148, 35.1 mm SL, collected with
holotype; CAS 222155, 34.6-39.5 mm (3), Fiji, Vanua Levu, north shore, Great Sea Reef, southwest of Kia
Island, 16°18.591’S, 179°02.129’E, isolated coral head in fine sand, 10.8-11.5m, 27 March 2002, field num-
ber G02-109, collected by D. W. Greenfield, K.R. Longenecker, R. C. Langston, and B. K. Mataitini; FMNH
116455, 43.6 mm, collected with CAS 222155; BM(NH) 2005.4.25.1, 39.3 mm, collected with CAS 222155;
AMS 1.43576-001, 36.4 mm, collected with CAS 222155; NSMT-P70721, 41.5 mm, collected with CAS
222155; SAIAB 75633, 36.1 mm, collected with CAS 222155; BPBM 40153, 33.3 mm, collected with CAS
222155: USNM 383149, 40.4 mm, collected with CAS 222155. ADDITIONAL MATERIAL EXAMINED: Zoramia
flebila, CAS 222156 (112), CAS 219847 (1 -DNA = 4024), KU 31970 (I-DNA = 4020), all collected with
paratypes CAS 222155. Zoramia gilberti: Western Caroline Islands, Yap Island, CAS 83496 (50), CAS 28780
(40), CAS 28780 (1), Palau, CAS 85911 (4). Zoramia viridiventer. Solomon Islands, CAS 167414 (9).
Zoramia leptacantha: Yap Island, CAS 84415 (2), Palau, CAS 84399 (2), Fiji, CAS 222157 (39). Zoramia

628

perlita: Palau, CAS 30740 (5) paratypes, CAS
30745 (1) paratype. Zoramis fragilis: Madagascar,
USNM 211839 (9).

DIGANOSIS.— A species in the genus
Zoramia with no distinct dark line on the dor-
sum from the first dorsal-fin origin onto the
caudal peduncle; no dark lines above insertion
of anal-fin rays; opercular flap lacking a promi-
nent or diffuse dark spot; caudal spot small,
surrounded with many diffuse melanophores
on caudal peduncle; a _peppering of
melanophores on the breast and pelvic fins, and
all of the second dorsal fin; distinct blue
teardrop-like marks on cheek; blue spots on
side above pectoral fin; two narrow yellow
lines on midside; an iridescent blue line along
anal-fin base; total developed gill rakers 27—30,
usually 28 or 29; second dorsal-fin spine
21.8-35.2 % SL; body depth 39.7-47.2% SL.

DESCRIPTION.— Dorsal-fin elements VI-I,
9; anal-fin elements [1,9 last dorsal and anal-fin
rays branched to base; pectoral-fin rays 13
(13-14, usually 14), uppermost two and lower
two or three unbranched; pelvic-fin rays I,5, all
branched; principal caudal-fin rays 17, upper
and lower unbranched; well-developed gill rak-
ers 21 + 7 (21-23, usually 22 + 6-7, usually 6,
total 27-30, usually 28 or 29); pored lateral-
line scales 24; transverse scale rows above lat-
eral line 2; median predorsal scales 6; circum-
peduncular scales 12.

Proportions (as percent SL; also see Table
1): Body depth 47.2 (39.7-47.2; 44.1); head
length 39.7 (38.1-41.8; 40.0); eye length 14.8
(14.4-15.7; 15.2); snout length 9.8 (6.8—9.8;
7.9); bony interorbital width 8.8 (8.4—9.7; 9.2):
upper jaw length 18.9 (17.7—20.3; 18.8); cau-
dal-peduncle depth 17.1 (15.4—19.0; 16.8); cau-
dal-peduncle length 23.0 (18.8—-28.5; 24.6);
predorsal-fin length 37.3 (36.6-41.2; 38.9):
base of first dorsal fin 19.0 (14.9-19.0; 17.4):

flebila,

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 33

cantha, CAS 222157; 1B: Z. gilberti, CAS 85914; 1C: Z.

CAS 222057 (Holotype); 1D: Z. fragilis
USNM211839; 1E: Z. viridiventer, CAS84689; 1F: Z. perli-
ta, CAS30740 (Paratype).

dorsal-spine lengths—first 10.1 (10.1—14.8; 12.4), second 35.2 (21.8—35.2; 27.3), third [broken in
holotype, not measured] (19.0—23.2; 21.9), fourth 21.0 (16.6—23.6; 19.7), fifth 15.5 (11.5—15.7;
13.6), sixth 8.1 (6.8—9.2; 8.0); base of second dorsal fin 20.6 (17.4—24.5; 21.6); spine in second dor-
sal fin 14.9 (14.9-21.1; 18.0); longest dorsal ray 26.6 (26.6—29.2; 28); preanal length 60.1
(55.4—63.9; 60.6); base of anal fin 23.7 (20.3—24.0; 22.4); anal-spine lengths—first 4.8 (4.3—5.8;
4.9), second 13.0 (13.0-16.2:; 14.9); longest anal ray broken (25— 27.5; 26.5); pectoral-fin length

GREENFIELD, LANGSTON AND RANDALL: NEW CARDINALFISHES 629

28.3 (24.8-31.1; 26.1); prepelvic
length 31.8 (31.2-41.0; 35.4);
pelvic-fin spine 15.1 (15.1—20.8;
18.3); pelvic-fin length 26.1
(24.6— 30.0; 26.2).

Body depth 2.1 (2.1—2.5) in
SL; body compressed, the width
2.8 (2.8—3.4) in body depth: dor-
sal profile of head straight; snout

length 4.0 (4.0-5.9) in head :
length: orbit diameter Da (2.5— FIGURE DA Holotype of Zoramia flebila, CAS 222057.

2.8) in head length; bony interor-
bital width 4.5 (4.14.7) in head length; caudal-peduncle depth 2.3 (2.1—2.7) in head length; cau-
dal-peduncle length 1.7 (1.42.3) in head length.

Mouth very oblique, forming an angle of about 50° to horizontal axis of head, the lower jaw
strongly projecting; maxilla extending to below center of eye, the upper-jaw length 2.1 (1.9-2.4)
in head length; posterior end of maxilla with a distinct angular notch; dentition as in the genus.
Tongue narrowly triangular with rounded tip, the upper surface with small papillae. Gill rakers well
developed, the longest on lower limb nearly half orbit diameter in length. Anterior nostril a small,
short, membranous tube on side of snout, slightly more than half distance from fleshy edge of orbit
to median anterior point of upper lip; posterior nostril a narrow elliptical opening at level of upper
edge of pupil, its length about one-fourth pupil diameter.

Suborbital margin smooth, ending below center of eye; preopercular ridge smooth; posterior
three-fourths of ventral edge of preopercle and ventral one-quarter of posterior edge finely serrate.

Color of fresh specimen: Top of head and back greenish gray, overlaid with scattered, small
melanophores. Two parallel, narrow, yellow lines running along midside from opercle to caudal
peduncle. Area below yellow lines lighter than dorsum, silvery under pectoral fins and on belly, a
bluish tinge on area above anal fin. Scattered bluish spots above pectoral fin, overlaying yellow
lines. Caudal peduncle with heavy concentration of melanophores, forming a dark band at caudal-
fin base. A small black spot at center of band. Area below eye, preopercle and opercle silvery,
extending back to join silvery belly. Four relatively large teardrop-shaped blue marks under and
behind eye, with several more spots extending up along opercular margin. Snout dark green, tip of
lower jaw with reddish tinge. Pupil of eye black, iris silvery with a greenish band running horizon-
tally across it at pupil. First two dorsal-fin spines with a reddish tinge, remainder of dorsal fin
greenish yellow. Pelvic fins reddish. Caudal fin clear except for greenish dorsal and ventral mar-
gins at base. Anal fin clear with a black band along its base and an iridescent blue line next to it on
the body. Pectoral fins clear. Often coloration that is blue in life may turn a pink color after the fish
is dead but still fresh, thus the color in Figure 2 looks pink. Another photograph of the two DNA
specimens shows a blue color.

Color in alcohol: Head and body straw yellow. Top of head and sides of body, except area
under and below pectoral fin, covered with tiny, scattered melanophores. Melanophores more con-
centrated on caudal peduncle, forming a band. A small black spot about half a pupil diameter cen-
tered on side of band. Area under eye, preopercle and opercle lacking pigment. Snout and lower
jaw with scattered melanophores. Area between isthmus and insertion of pelvic fins with scattered
melanophores. Pupil of eye dark, surrounded by silvery iris. First and second dorsal, caudal, and
pelvic fins covered with scattered melanophores. Anal fin clear except for a row of melanophores
along its base. Pectoral fins clear.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

630

Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 33

—————— << St

6'S7 VLZ sz 797 9'vZ 797 y'97 SS@ 3°97 O€ r'97 4 1:97 ysua] Uy-d1ATad
€'81 Vil S61 881 VLl 8°07 702 9¢1 oS1 6l 9LI SL\ I's] ourds otajag
Ip 69£ 9'€E LE Ste 8 99E OSE TIE LE CLE Cle SE wsugz stajadaig
SOE LL@ €'87 v'67 $97 767 687 $87 8 LZ Ve a3 8'0F €'87 qsus] wy-]e210}994
udy4O1G UadyO1Q UudyO1G uayOlg Ud}4O1G UdHO1Q Ud4O1Q Ud}4O1Q Ud4OIG U9}401Q UdyHOIG uayO1g oL At APouoo Jepney
Ud}4O.1Q Ud4O1G ua}401q UdHOLE uadyO1q ud4O1G Ud4O1G UdxHOIG Ud}401Q u9d4O1G UdHO1G Ud{O1g TELE yysus] ulj-[epned
uayx01Q = W9YOIG SL@ uayx01g uayxo1q = Ua you L? rd Sz VLZ uayouq LZ uayoq Avi [eur \sasuo'y
ws 6'rl rsl 9€1 Lvl eS rst oS I oF 79l 791 6 £1 el autds ulyj-yeue puosas
iS g's sr p er vP vy rs SP SP 8's vs 8b aurds ulj-[eue sity
6:07 aa vZ Lt Gicg £07 (amas MEG C12 4 vez Lt L'tZ uly [Rue Jo oseg
9°79 6S 709 S19 SLs 6'€9 8°09 pss 919 Z'19 8'£9 Z'09 1:09 yisuay jeueoig
uayoiq == Ua Olq 49014 UdxOl—] = UDYOIQ. UD YON €'8Z L'8Z ua401q uayoiq 7'67 ULE 9°97 Avi [esiop jsosuo'y
V6l OL $61 791 S91 U9 }401q $8 C81 991 S61 LIZ ua}401q 6rl aurds ulj-[esiop puosas
vLl £7 CZ 761 V1Z CE? 607 617 0z LEZ SZ vez 9°02 uly [RSIOP puodas Jo aseg
UdxO1q 68 v8 1'8 89 6 CL 6L VL 98 7'6 ua yxosq I'8 ourds ulj-[esIOp YIXIS
€l ara rl uayxolg L7l Sl rl v£l rl LS u9401q u9a}401q ssl oulds uyj-[esiop yyy
991 uayoq 61 uaxO1g] 940g 861 u9}01q esl S12 LLl 9'€7 uay4o1q \Z aurds ulyj-esiop yNoy
Lt u9x0.19 661 UdyO1g U9xO1Q S17 TEC U9}01G 6l 6b uayo1q U9y01q U9xO.1G ouids ulj-[esiop pry
787 U9}019 S'LZ ove uay01q GAs U'Sz SIZ 9°67 ECC UayO1q uayxO1q TSE auids ulj-[esiop puosas
Lel lel vil Ud4O1—] UD {0.1G P71 u9}401G $01 eel eel 8'Pl ZI V'0l auids ulj-[esiop ISI]
C91 ell 6LI $91 191 al 81 191 781 orl 181 78I 6l ULJ [BSIOP ISIE JO oseg
OLE 9'6£ 1'6€ 60P LLE wip 88E 7 OP TLE 7'6E Sof 9°9€ ele yisud] [esIopaig
697 € 7 797 rz 707 9°91 p97 97 97 1'SZ 1:97 S82 £7 yisua] ajounpod-jepnes
sl Lol S91 €9l 191 91 rll Cll 781 LI Lol 91 Vcl yidap ajounpad-jepney
881 r'6l L8i 661 LL 707 681 $81 6 LI 81 961 SLI 681 yysusy; Mel-soddy)
L6 96 6 96 C6 v6 $6 96 16 6 98 v8 88 YIPIM [eI GIO1O}U]
ssl Lsl 81 91 7S esl esl esl Lvl 9S1 Isl 9S1 8'Pl JOOWIPIP GIO
r'8 9L 78 Ve 8 Cl 8 SL 1'8 8°9 U8 SL 8'6 yisua] nous
vip vir 68E vy 96E L’8¢ SIF 9'8E l'8€ 9°0r Or Loe Lt ysus] peop
L@l ssl eel Lvl Lvl Isl trl or 6F1 6€1 8'rl LE€l 691 ippim Apog
Str ery wy oSP Lv € Ov Sp Str 6'Sb TOP Sp Lot uly ipdop Apog
19¢ Sr v9oe OEP Is v0r 6'6£ Cee pst S'6£ y9C ove 70r (ur) ydUs] prepur}sS
€£9SL I17ZL0Ld L00-9LSEF1 SSsPOll B8rlEsE GrIEsE Ist rso0e £€510r ZS 10F SSIZZZ — SSIZZZ_— SEITZ = LEO
aVIVS___LINSN SIANV HNWA WNSQ_ WNSN _(HN)Wa sd Wadd SVO Se) SVO SvO
sadAjeieg adijojoyy

‘YsUd] prepurys Jo asvjudo1od sv vjIga}f DIudsOZ JO SudUIdads 9dAq JO sjuUdWIOANSRoLU [RUOHAOdOIg “| ATAV

GREENFIELD, LANGSTON AND RANDALL: NEW CARDINALFISHES

EtyMoLoGy.— The specif-
ic epithet is an adjective from the
Latin flebilis (tearful), referring

631

TABLE 2. Total gill-raker counts for species of Zoramia. Counts
are from Fraser and Lachner (1985), except for Z. flebila, Z. fragilis,

and Z. viridiventer.

to the teardrop-shaped marks on YS 2 ASD 2S BD). BY. Bil BP

the cheek. Z. flebilia Cy ty neat
COMPARISONS.— Zoramia 7. fragilis 1 a BR 8)

flebila differs from Z. leptacan- Z, gilberti i). Or jy 7 2

tha by lacking the dark line on _Z, leptacantha S I a ih ath

the dorsum from the origin of the —_Z. perlita 3 I DE

first dorsal fin onto the caudal Z. viridiventer Ba Oo

peduncle. It also has a caudal

spot that Z. leptacantha lacks. It 17.0 - °

differs from Z. perlita by lacking : eneobet

the dark lines just above the dad

insertion of some of the anal-fin @ Ae On| mates

rays. It differs from Z. gilberti by eS os mines A

lacking either a prominent or dif- 9 15 — Kei) os ea . ;

fuse dark spot on the opercular i | wee

flap, and by having a significant- Sais a

ly (T=-4.14, P=0.000, DF=28) 14.5 — . :

smaller eye (Fig. 3). It differs a ae i
from Z. fragilis and Z. viridiven- Standard Length (SL)
ter by having diffuse melano-
phores on the caudal peduncle in
addition to a small caudal spot,
by usually having scattered melanophores on the breast, pelvic fins, and posterior part of the sec-
ond dorsal fin that are lacking in Z. fragilis and Z. viridiventer. It also has a line of dark pigment
along the anal-fin base that is lacking in both species. Whereas Z. fragilis and Z. viridiventer usu-
ally have black tips on the caudal fin, there is no such coloration in Z. flebila. The body is deeper
(39.7-47.2: 44.1 % SL) in Z. flebila than in Z. viridiventer and Z. fragilis (usually less than 40%
SL). Zoramia flebila differs from all described species by its distinctive coloration. For a compar-
ison of gill-raker counts, see Table 2.

Two DNA tissue samples, 4020 and 4024, are deposited at the University of Kansas. The
voucher specimens for these samples are 4024 = CAS 219847, and 4020 = KU 31970.

FIGURE 3. Eye diameter as percentage standard length versus standard
length. Zoramia flebia open triangles, Z. gilberti closed circles.

Zoramia viridiventer Greenfield, Langston and Randall, sp. nov.
Figs. LE, 4-6; Tables 2-3.

Apogon fragilis (non Smith) Burgess and Axelrod, 1975:1442, lower fig. (Madang, Papua New Guinea).

Apogon gilberti (non Jordan and Seale) Hayashi, 1980:263, fig. 2 (ishigaki, Okinawa Prefecture).— Hayashi
and Kishimoto, 1983: 36, fig. 39 (Iriomote Island).

Apogon fragilis (non Smith) Russell, 1983:49 (One Tree Island, Capricorn Group, southern Great Barrier
Reef).— Wass, 1984:13 (American Samoa).— Fraser and Lachner, 1985:43, fig. 1 (Indonesia to Samoa
Islands ).— Eichler and Myers, 1997:136, lower fig. (Ryukyu Islands, Marshall Islands and southern Great
Barrier Reef)— Okamura and Amaoka, 1997:302, lower right fig., 303 (Amami O Shima Islands).—
Myers, 1999:130, pl. 53, fig. C (Palau and southern Marshall Islands).

Zoramia fragilis (non Smith) Randall, 2005:215, middle fig. (western Pacific east to Marshall Islands and
Samoa).

632 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 33

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Holotype: BPBM 32507, 39.2 mm, Papua New Guinea, Madang Province,
lagoon side of Pig Island (Tab Island), coral patch in 17 m, rotenone, J.E. Randall and P.L. Colin, 3 November
1987. Paratypes: CAS 222277, 10: 32.5-40.0 mm, Caroline Islands, Pohnpei, Tokoteihi, inner reefs border-
ing lagoon west of pass, depth to 4.5 m, rotenone, R.R. Rofen et al., 1 July 1954; CAS 222278, 8: 35.0-38.0
mm, Vanuatu, Espiritu Santo, Palikulo Bay, isolated coral head surrounded by sand, 0.54 m, rotenone, R.L.
Bolin and R. Persson, 7 October 1958: BPBM 8071, 35: 24.5—36.6 mm, Palau, limestone islet southwest of
Urukthapel, fringing reef, 9 m, rotenone, J.E. Randall and E.S. Helfman, 11 June 1968; BPBM 9699, 4:
27.0-31.7 mm, Marshall Islands, Majuro Atoll, lagoon, 2 m, quinaldine, J.E. Randall and A.R. Emery, 30
March 1970; AMS 1I.17086-009, 10: 33.5-38 mm, Papua New Guinea, Madang Harbor, Paeowai Island,
5°11’S, 145°51’E, 9-11 m, B.B. Collette and party, 25 May 1970; BPBM 15627, 11: 31.5—36.2 mm, Solomon
Islands, Alite Reef (off Malaita), lagoon coral head, 3 m, rotenone, J.E. Randall and GR. Allen, 25 July 1973;
BPBM 15684, 25.9 mm, Solomon Islands, Guadalcanal, Honiara Yacht Harbor, patch reef on mud bottom, 14
m, rotenone, J.E. Randall and B. Goldman, 2 August 1973; AMS 1.18272-002, 45.0 mm, Australia, Great
Barrier Reef, Capricorn Group, One Tree Island, lagoon, R.H. Kuiter, 20 September 1974; BPBM 19220, 4:
33.4-41.3 mm, Indonesia, Molucca Islands, Ambon, Ambon Bay, Poka, adjacent to wreck of ship near dock;
silty bottom with iron wreckage, 15 m, rotenone, J.E. Randall and GR. Allen, 16 January 1975; AMS 1.20976-
008, 10: 34.5-40.0 mm, Australia, Great Barrier Reef, Lizard Island, off Mrs. Watson’s Beach, 10-11 m, D.F.
Hoese and H.K. Larson, 24 November 1978; AMS 1.43600-001, 3: 37.2-38.5 mm, BMNH 2005.5.10.1-3, 3:
39.2-40.0 mm, BPBM 40155, 6: 33.9-42.3 mm, NSMT-P 70846, 3: 37.9-38.5 mm, SAIAB 75547, 3:
37.1—38.3 mm, all with same data as holotype; BPBM 39077, 2: 26.5-31.3 mm, Papua New Guinea, New
Britain, Kimbe Bay, reef off Walindi Plantation, drop-off among branches of sponge, 16 m, quinaldine, J.E.
Randall and J.L. Earle, 21 August 2002.

DIAGNOsIs.— A species of Zoramia with only the following dark markings: a small black spot
midposteriorly on caudal peduncle one-half pupil diameter or more in size; a faint broad dusky
band on side of snout directly before eye; some specimens with a faint dusky line at base of dorsal
fins; tips of one or both caudal lobes often blackish; second dorsal-fin spine 18.9—21.7% SL; sec-
ond anal-fin spine 13.0—-15.9% SL; gill rakers 24-27 (rarely 27).

DESCRIPTION.— Dorsal-fin elements VI-I,9; anal-fin elements II,9; last dorsal-fin and anal-fin
rays branched to base; pectoral-fin rays 14, uppermost and lower two or three unbranched; pelvic-
fin rays I,5, all branched; principal caudal-fin rays 17, upper and lower unbranched; lateral-line
scales to caudal-fin base 24 (plus one smaller pored scale extending onto base of fin); two near-
equal scales above lateral line to base of first two dorsal-fin spines, followed by a series of large
scales in a single row below remaining spines and second dorsal fin, these scales overlapping all
but narrow upper part of scales below; scales below lateral line to origin of anal fin 5; predorsal
scales 6; circumpeduncular scales 12; total gill rakers on first gill arch 6 + 26 (6-7 + 24-27), only
one with 7 rakers on upper limb (raker at angle included in lower count).

Body depth 2.6 (2.55—3.3) in SL (specimens less than about 34 mm progressively more slen-
der); body very compressed, the width 2.8 (2.65—2.8) in body depth; head length 2.55 (2.4—2.55)
in SL; dorsal profile of head straight; snout length 3.9 (3.95-4.2) in head length; orbit diameter 2.65
(2.6—2.8) in head length; bony interorbital width 4.45 (4.14.65) in head length; caudal-peduncle
depth 2.4 (2.5—2.75) in head length; caudal-peduncle length 1.6 (1.55—1.7) in head length. (See also
Table 3 for additional porportional measurements. )

Mouth very oblique, forming an angle of about 50° to horizontal axis of head, the lower jaw
strongly projecting; maxilla extending to below center of eye, the upper-jaw length 2.25 (2.2—2.4)
in head length; posterior end of maxilla with a distinct angular notch; dentition as in the genus.
Tongue narrowly triangular with rounded tip, the upper surface with small papillae. Gill rakers well
developed, the longest on lower limb nearly half orbit diameter in length. Anterior nostril a small,
short, membranous tube on side of snout, slightly more than half distance from fleshy edge of orbit
to median anterior point of upper lip; posterior nostril a narrow elliptical opening at level of upper

GREENFIELD, LANGSTON AND RANDALL: NEW CARDINALFISHES 633

edge of pupil, its length about
one-fourth pupil diameter.

Suborbital margin smooth,
ending below center of eye; pre-
opercular ridge slightly irregular,
but without serrae; posterior
three-fourths of ventral edge of
preopercle and ventral half of
posterior edge finely serrate.

Origin of dorsal fin over
third to fourth lateral-line scales,
the predorsal length 2.4 (2.4—2.5)
in SL; first dorsal-fin spine 3.9
(3.45+4.05) in head length; sec-
ond or third dorsal-fin spines
longest, 1.9 (1.85—2.15) in head
length; spine of second dorsal fin
2.3 (2.35-2.5) in head length;
first dorsal soft ray longest (sec-
ond ray nearly as long), 1.5
(1.45—-1.5) in head length; first
anal-fin spine very short, 7.75
(7.1—8.4) in head length; second
anal-fin spine 2.8 (2.5-3.0) in
head length; first anal soft ray
longest (second ray nearly as
long), 1.75 (1.45-1.8) in head
length; caudal fin 3.1 (2.9-3.1) in
SL; caudal concavity 3.05
(3.0—3.15) in head length; pec-
toral fins 1.5 (1.5—1.6) in head
length, the third or fourth rays
longest; pelvic fins reaching or
extending slightly beyond anus,
the first or second soft rays
longest, 1.75 (1.65—1.85) in head
length.

Color of holotype in alcohol
pale yellowish on head and body,
a little dusky dorsally on nape,
along base of dorsal fins, and
dorsally on caudal peduncle; a
roundish black spot posteriorly
on caudal peduncle slightly more
than half pupil diameter in size;
scattered melanophores on poste-
rior half of caudal peduncle but

Figure 4. Holotype of Zoramia viridiventer, BPBM 32507.

Figure 5. Underwater photograph of Zoramia viridiventer taken at site
where holotype was captured.

Figure 6. Zoramia viridiventer at Karang Elmas Reef, Halmahera.

634 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 33

TABLE 3. Proportional measurements of type specimens of Zoramia viridiventer as percentage of the
standard length.

Holotype Paratypes
BPBM BPBM BPBM BPBM BPBM BPBM BPBM BPBM _ BBPM
32507 39077 15627 40155 40155 40155 40155 40155 40155
Standard Length (mm) 39.2 31.3 33.9 35.6 37.5 38.0 39.8 40.4 42.3

Body depth 386° 35.5. 382 38:4 377 =~ 38.7~—ti38 3 Se
Body width 37) 134° 136 «S137 146. 135 a ee
Head length 20525 412 413) 41.7.4 400. -414) 39%bos Boomeonm
Snout length 101-102 10.0 106 103 9.8 9.8 9.9 9.8
Orbit diameter Ie 160. 155) 1545 50= 146.- (1498 145° 14?
Interorbital width 8.9 92 9.4 9.0 9.1 9.5 93 9.6 9.3
Upper-jaw length 5 lS. 183 17:1 18S 8.7 To

Caudal-peduncle depth 16.4 15.7 15.9 16.1 15.9 15.0 15.7 15.8 15.8
Caudal-peduncle length 25.0 24.4 24.6 24.7 24.5 25.5 25.1 25.1 24.4

Predorsal length 41.5 40.0 41.8 40.7 41.0 41.4 39.9 40.1 39.6
Base of first dorsal fin 14.5 15.0 15.4 14.2 15.2 15.4 15.1 14.8 14.3
First dorsal spine 10.2 11.9 10.3 11.2 10.1 10.7 10.5 broken 10.6
Second dorsal spine 21.0 21.6 19.1 18.9 19.0 18.9 19.1 19.0 21.7
Third dorsal spine 20.8 Paes) Det 19.3 18.7 18.7 18.8 18.7 21.0
Fourth dorsal spine 16.7 17.2 20.3 16.3 16.0 16.1 15.3 14.1 12.2
Fifth dorsal spine 11.6 1225 Wa 11.4 11.6 12.1 Pies 13.8 10.9
Sixth dorsal spine 77 7.4 broken 6.7 7.8 7.6 7.7 Ve?! shi

Base of second dorsal fin 18.6 18.5 18.0 18.1 18.1 18.2 18.1 18.8 17.9
Spine of second dorsal fin 17.3 17.4 17.7 17.0 16.5 17.4 17.4 16.9 16.3

Longest dorsal ray 26.8 Pail Dien 27.5 27.8 27.8 26.9 26.9 27.4
Base of anal fin 18.4 19.1 18.6 18.6 18.6 18.1 EG, 18.5 18.0
First anal spine 5.1 4.9 Del. 5.4 5.3 5.0 I a2 4.8
Second anal spine 14.2 15.9 15.1 14.4 14.0 13.9 15.1 13.0 15.8
Longest anal ray 22.9 27.9 broken = 28.3 24.0 24.8 24.9 22.4 22.3
Caudal-fin length 32.3 34.5 broken 33.6 33.3 33.0 337, 32-1 g255
Caudal concavity 13.0 NB %I/ -- 13.2 13.2 13.4 127, 12.6 13.0
Pectoral-fin length 26.4 25.6 26.7 26.9 26.5 26.6 25:2 25.2 26.2
Prepelvic length 38.4 40.9 3953 38.5 40.5 39:9 40.4 38.4 39.0
Pelvic spine 15 8 15.9 16.9 15.4 15.5 16.6 15.6 14.8 14.6
Pelvic-fin length 22S 23.9 24.0 22.4 24.3 23.7 Pas) 22.2 Pie

far less than the density dorsally on body; a faint broad dusky band on side of snout centered slight-
ly below middle of eye; spines and rays of fins translucent yellowish, only the first two dorsal-fin
spines and membranes a little dusky; remaining membranes of fins translucent; tips of caudal-fin
lobes blackish (faint on lower lobe); the black digestive tract is visible as a faint dark area of the
abdomen, becoming near-black as the intestine nears the anus.

Color of holotype when fresh as in Figure 4. The body other than the abdomen is translucent,
making the vertebral column visible, and the small blue spots are apparent on the operculum and
upper abdomen.

Figure 5 is from an underwater photo of an individual of this species taken at the collecting
site of the holotype. The green area posteriorly on the abdomen often covers more of the abdomen,
as may be seen in other underwater photographs such as those cited in the synonymy above.

The two fish of Figure 6 were photographed in 50 m at Karang Elmos Reef, Halmahera
(0°10°1”N, 128°7’E); note the two vertical blue lines on the side above the pectoral fin.

Underwater photographs of aggregations of this species may show individuals with or without
black tips on the caudal lobes. More often than not, at least the upper lobe shows a blackish distal
end. As mentioned above, museum specimens often have abraded fins, especially the caudal, so
black tips, had they been present, were lost.

GREENFIELD, LANGSTON AND RANDALL: NEW CARDINALFISHES 635

ETYMOLOGyY.— The specific epithet is a compound adjective from the Latin viridis for green
and venter for abdomen, in reference to the green coloration usually present on the abdomen in life,
at least in adults.

COMPARISONS.— Zoramia viridiventer differs from Z. leptacantha by lacking the dark line on
the dorsum from the origin of the first dorsal fin onto the caudal peduncle. It also has a caudal spot
that Z. leptacantha lacks. It differs from Z. perlita by lacking the dark lines just above the insertion
of some of the anal-fin rays. It differs from Z. gilberti by lacking either a prominent or diffuse dark
spot on the opercular flap. It differs from Z. flebila by lacking diffuse melanophores on the caudal
peduncle in addition to the small caudal spot, and by usually having black tips on the caudal fin.
Finally, it differs from Z. fragilis by having fewer gill rakers (24-27 verses 27—30), a shorter sec-
ond dorsal-fin spine (18.9—21.7 verses 21.5—24.8), and a shorter second anal-fin spine (13.0-15.9
verses 15.1—17.9).

REMARKS.— We became suspicious that the material reported by Fraser and Lachner (1985)
as Apogon fragilis Smith, 1961 might contain two species when we noticed the broad gap in the
distribution of the species shown in their Figure 20 between the Seychelles and Sulawesi, and the
broad range of the gill-raker counts of A. fragilis in their Table 4. Loans of paratypes of A. fragilis
from Mozambique and specimens from Madagascar identified as A. fragilis by Fraser and Lachner
provided a nearly complete separation of gill-raker counts from Pacific specimens (Table 2). This
difference was reinforced by measurements that demonstrate that the second dorsal and anal-fin
spines are generally longer in Z. viridventer than in A. fragilis, as shown in our key.

We are not aware of any color photographs taken of A. fragilis when fresh or alive from the
two localities for the species given by Smith (1961), Pinda, Mozambique and the Seychelles, or
from the Madagascar locality reported by Fraser and Lachner. Smith included a painting of the
species by Margaret Smith with his description of the species. It shows a pinkish-gray fish, becom-
ing pale bluish gray on the abdomen, with a small black basicaudal spot, strong black stripe on the
side of the snout and tip of lower jaw, a blackish line at base of the dorsal fins and dorsally on the
caudal peduncle, black tips on the caudal lobes, and an orange line on the anal fin near the base.

Kuiter (1998:86) identified two underwater photographs from the Maldive Islands as Apogon
gilberti, but neither is Zoramia gilberti. The single fish in the figure to the left could be Zoramia
viridiventer, but without a specimen for study, we cannot be sure. The two fish in the figure to the
right are gray with a broad iridescent blue-green stripe on the body at the level of the upper end of
the gill opening, a very small black basicaudal spot, black-tipped caudal lobes, and a tiny black tip
on the first dorsal fin. They appear to represent an undescribed species.

The distribution of Zoramia viridiventer is largely as given for the Pacific part of Fraser and
Lachner’s Figure 20 for Apogon fragilis: Philippines, Indonesia, Palau, Yap and Kapingamarangi
in the Caroline Islands, southern Marshall Islands, northern Kiribati, Papua New Guinea, Great
Barrier Reef, Solomon Islands, Vanuatu, and Samoa Islands. They reported the third author and
associates’ collections from Palau (in 1968), Marshall Islands, Solomon Islands, and Papua New
Guinea. Randall et al. (2004) reported Apogon fragilis from Tonga, but the identification as viridi-
venter is questionable because of slightly higher gill-raker counts in the limited material available.

Hayashi (1980) placed Apogon fragilis in the synonymy of A. gilberti (Jordan and Seale), type
locality, Negros. He reported A. gilberti from Ishigaki in the southern Ryukyu Islands; his black
and white figure is not A. gilberti but appears to be A. viridiventer, in which case it would be the
first record of the species from Japanese waters. We conclude the same for Hayashi and Kishimoto
(1983) who reported A. gilberti from Iriomote Island in the Ryukyus.

Russell (1983) was the first to record this species from Australia (as Apogon fragilis). He list-
ed two specimens, AMS I.18267-005 and I.18271-002, from One Tree Island, Capricorn Group,

636 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 33

southern Great Barrier Reef. The former was found at the Australian Museum by Mark A.
McGrouther and Sally Reader, who reported it as “dried out beyond retrieval.” The latter is a
species of Canthigaster. The number Russell should have given was AMS I.18272-002, 45 mm SL.
It is included above as one of the paratypes of Zoramia viridiventer, as is one lot from Lizard Island
in the northern Great Barrier Reef.

This species is usually seen in aggregations in lagoons or bays, sheltering among branching
corals, sponges, etc. Our collections have come from the depth range of 2-17 m, but as noted
above, the species may be seen at least as deep as 50 m.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

We thank K.R. Longenecker and B.K. Mataitini for assistance in collecting specimens, and
Captain B. Vasconcellos and the crew of the Moku Mokua Hine for assistance in the field. We are
grateful to J. Seeto, GR. South, R.R. Thaman, and R.W. Tuxton of the University of the South
Pacific, Fiji for facilitating our collecting in Fiji. We also thank the Fijian Government and local
village chiefs for permission to collect fishes. We thank M. McGrouther and S. Reader of AMS and
J.T. Williams of USNM for lending specimens. Special thanks to the staff at CAS for providing
assistance: D. Catania, W.N. Eschmeyer, J. Fong, M. Hoang, and T. Iwamoto. The authors also
appreciate the helpful comments of the anonymous reviewers. This research was supported by
National Science Foundation grants INT97-29666 and DEBO-1027545, and Sea Grant Project
R/FM-6PD.

LITERATURE CITED

BLEEKER, P. 1856. Achtste Bijdrage tot de Kennis der ichthyologische Fauna van Ternate (1). Natuurkundig
Tijchschrift voor, Nederlandsch-Indié 12:191—210.

BurGEss, W., AND H.R. AXELROD. 1975. Pacific Marine Fishes. Book 6, Fishes of Melanesia. T.F.H.
Publications, Neptune City, New Jersey, USA. Pp. 1383-1654.

EICHLER, D., AND R.F. Myers. 1997. Korallenfische Zentraler Indopazific. Jahr Verlag, Hamburg, Germany.
489 pp.

FRASER, T.H. 1972. Comparative osteology of the shallow water cardinal fishes [Perciformes: Apogonidae]
with reference to the systematics and evolution of the family. Ichthyological Bulletin of the J.L.B. Smith
Institute of Ichthyology Rhodes University, Grahamstown (34):1—105 pp.

FRASER, T.H., AND E.A. LACHNER. 1985. A revision of the cardinalfish subgenera Pristiapogon and Zoramia
(Genus Apogon) of the Indo-Pacific Region (Teleostei: Apogonidae). Smithsonian Contributions to
Zoology (412):1-47.

GUNTHER, A.C.L.G. 1873. Die fische der Sudsee (1). Journal des Museum Godeffroy 1:1—128.

HayaSsHI, M. 1980. First records of three apogonid fishes from Japan. Japanese Journal of Ichthyology
27(3):261—267.

HayaSHI, M., AND H. KisHIMoTo. 1983. Fish fauna of Iriomote-Island, Ryukyu Islands. Ill. Apogonidae
(Apogoninae). Scientific Report of the Yokosuka City Museum (31):15—46.

JORDAN, D.S. 1917. Notes on Glossamia and related genera of cardinalfishes. Copeia (44):46-47.

KulTer, R.H. 1998. Photo Guide to Fishes of the Maldives. Atoll Editions, Apollo bay, Victoria, Australia. 257
PPp-

Myers, R.F. 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, ed. 3. Coral Graphics, Guam. vi + 330 pp.

OKAMURA, O., AND K. AMAOKA. 1997. Sea Fishes of Japan. Yama—kei Publisher, Tokyo, Japan.
783 pp. [in Japanese]

RANDALL, J.E. 2005. Reef and Shore fishes of the South Pacific, New Caledonia to Tahiti and the Pitcairn
Islands. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA. 707 pp.

RANDALL, J.E., D.G. Smitu, J.T. WILLLIAMS, M. KuULBICKI, G. Mou THaAM, P. LABRossE, M. KRONEN, E. CLUA,

GREENFIELD, LANGSTON AND RANDALL: NEW CARDINALFISHES 637

AND B.S. MANN. 2004. Checklist of the shore and epipelagic fishes of Tonga. Atoll Research Bulletin, no.
502. 35 pp.

RODMAN-BERGMAN, L.M. 2004. The Cephalic Lateralis System of Cardinalfishes (Perciformes: Apogonidae)
and its Application to the Taxonomy and Systematics of the Family. Ph.D. dissertation. University of
Hawaii, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA. 373 pp.

RUSSELL, B.C. 1983. Annotated Checklist of the Coral Reef Fishes in the Capricorn-Bunker Group, Great
Barrier Reef, Australia. Great Barrier Reef Marine Park Authority, Special Publication Series 1. 184 pp.

SmiTH, J.L.B. 1961. Fishes of the family Apogonidae of the Western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea.
Ichthyological Bulletin, Rhodes University (22):370-418.

Wass, R.C. 1984. An annotated checklist of the fishes of Samoa. NOAA Technical Report NMFS SSRF781:
1443.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

638

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 34, pp. 639-655, 5 pls. December 30, 2005

Scanning Electron Microscope Studies of Some Early
Miocene Diatoms from the Equatorial Pacific Ocean with
Descriptions of Two New Species, Actinocyclus jouseae Barron
and Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron

John A. Barron
MS910, U.S. Geological Survey, Menlo Park, CA 94025; Email: jbarron@ usgs.gov.

Scanning electron microscope (SEM) and light microscope (LM) studies are used to
propose and describe two new species, Actinocyclus jouseae Barron, sp. nov. and
Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron, sp. nov. from lower Miocene sediments from equato-
rial Pacific ODP Site 1219. Parallel SEM and LM studies reveal that Thalassiosira
bukryi Barron should be transferred to Azpeitia and suggest that Actinocyclus bar-
ronii Radionova is likely to be a variety of A. radionovae Barron

During the study of the biostratigraphy of diatoms from lower Miocene (24-17 Ma) sediments
of equatorial Pacific ODP Site 1219 (7°48.019’N, 142°00.940’W;; 5063 m water depth) (Barron, in
press), two species of Actinocyclus were observed that were not described by either Barron (1983)
or Radionova (1991). Description of these new taxa and clarification of the taxonomic relationships
of three other early Miocene diatoms from ODP 1219 warrants detailed study under LM and SEM.
The purpose of this paper is to detail the valve ultrastructure of these fossil taxa and resolve their
taxonomic position.

METHODS AND MATERIALS

For the biostratigraphic study of Barron (in press), Cores 4H through 6H (ca. 24.5 to 17.0 Ma)
of ODP Hole 199-1219A were sampled at 50 cm intervals, with occasional samples taken at 30 cm
intervals. Approximately 1 g of material was placed in a 250 ml beaker, disaggregated with a wood-
en stirring rod, and covered with distilled water. Dilute (ca. 3%) hydrochloric acid was then added
to remove the calcium carbonate. After the reaction ceased, the sample was washed with distilled
water and centrifuged at 1200 rpm for 4 minutes duration in order to bring the solution to a neutral
pH. After completion of the washing process, strewn slides were prepared by transferring the sus-
pended material with a disposable pipette to a 22 x 40 mm coverslip, which was then dried on a
hot plate and mounted with Naphrax on a 25 x 75 mm glass slide.

These slides were examined in their entirety under a light microscope (Leitz Ortholux) at mag-
nification x500, with identifications checked at x1250. The LM photography was completed using
a Spot Insight v. 4.0 digital camera on a Leica DML microscope. SEM studies were completed on
selected samples with a Leo 1450VP microscope.

639

640 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES

Actinocyclus jouseae Barron, sp. nov.

Plate 1, figs. 1, 4, 5; Plate 2, figs. 1, 2.

NOMENCLATURAL SYNONYM: Actinocyclus challengeri Jousé in Jousé, (ed.), 1977, pl. 57, figs. 10, 24-25, 36,
nom invalid (no description). This name is a later homonym of A. challengeri O’ Meara, 1876.

DESCRIPTION.— Diameter 33 to 95 um. Linear rays of areolae increasing in size from 8—9 in
10 um near the center to about 5 in 10 um near the margin. Typically each primary (or sub-pri-
mary) ray is joined by one secondary ray. High (4-5 um high) mantle near margin covered by dense
areolae, about 8-10 in 10 um. Prominent pseudonodule (circular, about 0.7 um in diameter) locat-
ed at crest of margin. Valve surface undulated, with a raised marginal region, which occupies about
one third of the valves diameter. This is followed inward by an abrupt depression and a gentle rise
to the valve’s center. Primary radial areolar rays extend from the valve’s center to the raised mar-
ginal region. These are separated by three shorter, secondary areolar rays.

COMMENTS.— Actinocyclus jouseae resembles the early middle Miocene diatom, A. ingens
var. nodus Baldauf in Baldauf and Barron (1980) in that the valve is undulated with a raised cen-
ter and it possesses a dense radial, linear pattern of areolae. Whereas the areolae of A. jouseae
increase in size from 8 to 9 in 10 um near the center to about 5 in 10 um near the margin, the are-
olae of A. ingens var. nodus decrease in size toward the margin (5 areolae in 10 um near the cen-
ter to 9 areolae in 10 um near the margin). This character gives the areolar pattern of A. jouseae a
finer, denser appearance than that of A. ingens var. nodus.

DERIVATION OF NAME.— In honor of Anastasia P. Jousé, diatomist and pioneer diatom stratig-
rapher.

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Ho vortype: CAS accession number 625066, CAS slide number 221091,
ODP 1219A-4H-4. 58-59 cm (Plate 1, figure 1), Deposited at the California Academy of Sciences, San
Francisco; PARATYPES: CAS slide number 221090, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 8—9 cm (Plate 1, figure 4); CAS slide
number 221092, ODP 1219A-4H-5, 8-9 cm (Plate 1, figure 5).

STRATIGRAPHIC RANGE.— early Miocene (20.0—19.1 Ma) (Barron, in press).

Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron, sp. nov.
Plated figs.2, 3:6, 7; Plate: 2, figs. 3.4.

NOMENCLATURAL SYNONYMS: Cestodiscus sp. 6 of Schrader, 1976, pl. 12, fig. 4.; Cestodiscus kugleri sensu
Fourtanier, 1991, pl. 1, fig. 5S.

DESCRIPTION.— Diameter 15 to 70 um. Number of rays: three to four rudimentary rays in
small specimens to 15 in larger specimens. Areolae decrease slightly in size from 8 in 10 um near
valve center to 11-12 in 10 lum near margin. Steep mantle, densely areolated 11—12 areolae in 10
uum. Prominent rounded pseudonodule located near crest of submarginal ring. Valves dimorphic,
convex and concave, larger specimens tend to be flatter; smaller specimens tend to be domed.
Distinctive “star-like” hyaline rays, which consist of a primary areolar row beginning near the cen-
ter of the valve, and three to four additional rays of areolae on either side of the primary row, begin-
ning at regular distances toward the margin. Note: Similar to Cestodiscus praerapax Radionova,
1991, pl. IV, figs. 1, 12; however, it lacks stripes on margin (N. Radionova, 2005, written commun.)

COMMENTS.— Actinocyclus nigriniae resembles Cestodiscus kugleri Lohman 1974; however,
its radial hyaline rays are less step-like in appearance and its valves possess a prominent pseudon-
odule on their raised, submarginal ring. Actinocyclus nigriniae is also similar to Cestodiscus praer-

BARRON: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS 641

apax Radionova, 1991, pl. IV, figs. 1, 12; however, it lacks stripes on margin (N. Radionova, 2005,
written commun.)

DERIVATION OF NAME.— In honor of Cathy Nigrini, radiolarian biostratigrapher.

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Ho oryre: CAS accession number 625068, CAS slide number 221093,
ODP 1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm (Plate 1, figure 6). Deposited at the California Academy of Sciences, San
Francisco. IsotyPes: CAS slide number 221093, ODP 1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm (Plate 1, figure 2); CAS slide
number 221093, ODP 1219A-5H-6, 110—111 cm (Plate 1, figure 3); CAS slide number 221093, ODP 1219A-
5H-6, 110-111 cm (Plate 1, figure 7).

STRATIGRAPHIC RANGE.— early Miocene (22.7—22.3 Ma) (Barron, in press).

NEw COMBINATION

Azpeitia bukryi (Barron) Barron, n. comb.
Plate 3, figs. 1-5; Plate 4, figs. 1-5.

BASIONYM: Thalassiosira bukryi Barron, 1983:511, plate IV, fig. 1.

ORIGINAL DESCRIPTION.— “Flat, round valve 20 to 60 um in diameter. Hexagonal areolae
(about 7 in 10 um) arranged in a sublinear to eccentric pattern in the central *4s of the valve with
2 to 4 marginal eccentric rows of progressively smaller areolae (9 to 12 in 10 um). Areolae pattern
resembles that of Thalassiosira oestrupii (Ostenfeld) Proshkina-Lavrenko. A small hyaline central
area about 1—2 um in diameter is often present, especially in larger forms, commonly containing a
rounded central nodule. Numerous small pores dispersed over the valve face separated by 3 to 4 of
the larger areolae. Marginal apiculi separated by 7 small areoale. Thin striated margin (1 um in
width) with 10 radial striae in 10 um.”

HoLotyPeE.— USNM 348710, Plate IV, fig. 1, sample DSDP 77B-28-6, 28-30 cm

EMENDED DESCRIPTION.— Azpeitia bukryi (Barron) Barron possesses a ring of weakly stalked,
rimoportulae opening on the valve/mantle interface (Plate 4, figures 1, 3) that are all similar in
appearance (Plate 4, figure 3). Although no distinct annulus is present (Plate 3, figures 3-5), larg-
er valves commonly possess a slightly off-center central process (rimoportulae) that is surrounded
by a hyaline area (compare Plate 3, figures 1-3). When viewed under the SEM (Plate 3, figures
3-5), the eroded remains of this central rimoportulae shows little or no external projection (Plate
3, figure 5) in a manner similar to that of Azpeitia tabularis (see Figure XIV, 1B of Fryxell et al.,
1986). Numerous interlocular pores appear on the valve’s surface (Plate 3, figures 1—5; Plate 4, fig-
ure 4) that are assumed to be rimoportulae. The internal openings of these rimoportulae, however,
are eroded in the specimens examined so far under the SEM and are not diagnostic (Plate 4, figure
5). Because satellite pores of strutted processes are normally preserved in fossil material even when
the tubes of strutted processes have been eroded (Hasle, 1985), it is assumed that these processes
are labiate processes.

Areola are loculate with external cribra lying slightly below the valve surface (Plate 4, figures
2, 4), arguing against placement in Thalassiosira. Elongated areolae separate the tube-like cham-
bers of the marginal rimoportulae (Plate 3, figures 3-4; Plate 4, figure 3). This distinctive margin-
al structure gives the appearance of being striae in LM (Plate 3, figures 1-2). Girdle bands have
not yet been observed in the fossil material of A. bukryi.

COMMENTS.— Azpeitia is “characterized by valves with a nearly central labiate process often
on the edge of an annulus, a ring of labiate processes on the valve mantle, specialized areolar pat-
terns of the mantle differing from those on the face of the valve, and two or more (usually three)
hyaline girdle bands including a wide valvocopula” (Fryxell et al. 1986).

642 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

The regular ring of marginal rimoportulae, the shallow mantle with a valve structure differing
from that of the valve face, the loculate areolae with external cribra all support transfer of T: bukryi
to Azpeitia. Similarly, like many species of Azpeitia, T. bukryi seems to have preferred warmer
waters during its early Oligocene to early Miocene range (Barron et al. 2004).

The marginal rimoportulae, structure of the shallow mantle and presence of numerous, scat-
tered rimoportulae on the valve surface closely resemble those of Azpeitia biannulata Sims in
Mahood et al. (1993), which was described from the lower Oligocene of Prydz Bay, Antarctica.

STRATIGRAPHIC RANGE.— early Oligocene to early Miocene (33.1—17.5 Ma) (Barron et al.
2004; Barron, in press).

COMPARISON OF ACTINOCYCLUS BARRONII RADIONOVA AND A. RADIONOVAE BARRON

Radionova (1985, 1987, 1991) studied early Miocene diatoms from DSDP Sites 63, 65, 66,
166, 289, 574, 575, providing SEM illustrations of many taxa and describing five new species,
Actinocyclus barronii, A. mutabilis, A. praellipiticus, Cestodiscus umbonatus, and C. praerapax.
Although her species A. barronii closely resembles A. radionovae Barron 1983, Radionova (1991)
stated that it differed from A. radionovae by its having (1) a considerably smaller undulation of the
valve, (2) the absence of shortened lines of areolae, (3) the presence of hyaline ribs surrounding the
central hyaline field. During the study of the early Miocene diatoms of ODP 1219A, it became
clear that further taxonomic study was necessary to distinguish the two species of Actinocyclus.

Actinocyclus barronii Radionova, 1985
Actinocyclus barronii Radionova, 1985:72, pl. 1, fig. 1; Radionova, 1991:65, pl. V, figs. 2, 4.

DESCRIPTION (taken from Radionova [1991] because an English translation for that paper was
available).— “Valve round, sometimes oval, 60-100 um, slightly concave. Central part of valve (‘4
of its diameter) occupied by a flat hyaline field. This field has a polyangle as star-shaped and con-
nects with the rest of the valve by hyaline ridges, which continue in the line of areolae and reach
to the margin of the valve. Pseudonodule large, without operculum. On the mantle of the valve
occur 8—10 rimoportulae, which on the external surface are ended by a side aperture, which is a lit-
tle smaller than the psuedonodule. Mantle is short (low), margin with rough striae.”

COMMENTS.— Extensive examination of Site 1219 material reveals that specimens assignable
to A. barronii possess shortened lines of areolae (Plate 5, fig. 2) and appear to only differ from the
considerable variation in the morphology of A. radionovae (Plate 5, figs. 1, 2-6) by the much-
reduced undulation of their valves. It is not clear what Radionova (1991) means by hyaline ribs sur-
rounding the central hyaline field (compare Plate 5, figs. 1-2, 5). Given also that the range of spec-
imens assignable to A. barronii falls completely within the range of A. radionovae, it would appear
that A. barronii represents a variety of A. radionovae. This hypothesis would have to be confirmed
by an examination of Radionova’s (1985) type material of A. barronii.

STRATIGRAPHIC RANGE.— early Miocene (19.9—19.1 Ma) (Barron, in press).

Actinocyclus radionovae Barron, 1983

Actinocyclus radionovae Barron, 1983:504, pl. Ill, figs. 1-3; pl. IV, figs. 4-6; Barron, 1985, pl. 1, fig. 2;
Radionova, 1991:65, pl. V, fig. 1.

DESCRIPTION (Barron, 1983).— “circular valve with undulating surface 40 to 100 um in
diameter. Hyaline central area 10 to 25 um in diameter with primary and secondary rows begin-

BARRON: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS 643

ning at different distances from the valve’s center, giving a ‘star burst’ appearance. Submarginal
area with eroded labiate processes similar to those of Cestodiscus arranged radially every 7 to 10
um. Margin 2 um wide with 9 to 13 striae every 10 um. Prominent rounded luminate pseudonod-
ule located near the margin.”

COMMENTS.— In the present study considerable variation has been observed in forms assigned
to A. radionovae. Both concave valves with hyaline centers (the type concept) and convex valves
with centers filled by continuation of the areolar rays appear to occur, especially amongst smaller
(<50 um diameter) forms (Plate 5, figures 1, 3-6).

STRATIGRAPHIC RANGE.— early Miocene (22.0—19.1 Ma) (Barron, in press).

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Robert Oscarson, USGS, provided invaluable assistance with the SEM. This manuscript ben-
efited from the comments of Nora Radionova and the critical reviews of Mary McGann and Scott
Starratt. I am also grateful to Ms. Pat Sims of the British Museum for her very helpful comments
on the transfer of Thalassiosira bukryi to Azpeitia. An anonymous reviewer also offered helpful
comments.

LITERATURE CITED

BALDAUF, J.G., AND J. A. BARRON. 1980. Actinocyclus ingens var. nodus: a new stratigraphically useful diatom
of the circum-North Pacific. Micropaleontology 26:103—110.

BARRON, J.A. 1983. Latest Oligocene through early middle Miocene diatom biostratigraphy of the eastern
tropical Pacific. Marine Micropaleontology 7:487-515.

BARRON, J.A. 1985. Late Eocene to Holocene diatom biostratigraphy of the equatorial Pacific Ocean, Deep
Sea Drilling Project Leg 85. Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project 85:413-456.

BARRON, J.A. (In press.) Diatom biochronology for the early Miocene of the equatorial Pacific. Stratigraphy.

BARRON, J.A., E. FOURTANIER, AND S.M. Bouaty. 2004. Oligocene and Earliest Miocene Diatom
Biostratigraphy of Site 1220, ODP Leg 199, Equatorial Pacific. Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling
Program, Scientific Results 199(204):1-25. (<http://www-odp.tamu.edu/publications/199_SR/204/
204.htm>)

FOURTANIER, E. 1991. Diatom biostratigraphy of equatorial Indian Ocean Site 758, ODP Leg 121. Proceedings
of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results 121:189-208.

FRYXELL, G.A., P.A. SIMS, AND T.P. WATKINS. 1986. Azpeitia (Bacillariophyceae). Related genera and promor-
phology. Systematic Botany Monograph 13:1-74.

HASLE, GR. 1985. The fossil diatom Thalassiosira ornica, n. sp., Micropaleontology 31:280-284.

HASLE, GR., AND P.A. Sims. 1986. The diatom genus Coscinodiscus Ehrenb. C. argus Ehrenb. and C. radia-
tus Ehrenb. Botanica Marina 29:305-318.

JousE, A.P., editor-in-chief. 1977. Atlas of Microorganisms, Bottom Sediments of the Oceans (Diatoms,
Radiolarians, Silicoflagellates, Coccoliths). Nauka, Moscow, USSR. 196 pp.

LOHMAN, K.E. 1974. Lower middle Miocene marine diatoms from Trinidad. Verhandlungen der
Naturforschenden Gesellschaft im Basel 84:326-360.

Mauoop, A.D., J.A. BARRON, AND P.A. Sims. 1993. A study of unusual, well preserved Oligocene diatoms
from Antarctica. Nova Hedwigia Beihefte 106:243—267.

O'Meara, E. 1876. Report on the Irish Diatomaceae. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 2:235-425.

RADIONOVA, E.P. 1985. Lower Miocene diatoms of the tropical zone from the western part of the Pacific
Ocean. Izvestia Geological Sciences 7:62—74. Nauka, Moscow, USSR. [in Russian]

RADIONOVA, E.P. 1987. Diatom morphology of genus Cestodiscus from lower middle Miocene depositions of
the tropical zone of the Pacific Ocean. Methods of Zonal Stratigraphic Work-up According to
Microorganisms. Micropaleontology Edition 29:141—154. Nauka, Moscow, USSR. [in Russian]

RADIONOVA, E.P. 1991. Stratigraphy of Neogene sediments in a tropical area of the Pacific Ocean based on
diatoms. Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Transactions 456:1—107. Nauka, Moscow, USSR. [in Russian]

644 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

SCHRADER, H.-J. 1976. Cenozoic planktonic diatom biostratigraphy of the southern Pacific Ocean. Initial
Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project 35:605-671. |

Sims, P.A., GA. FRYXELL, AND J.G. BALDAUF. 1989. Crucial examination of the diatom genus Azpeitia: Species
useful as stratigraphic markers for the Oligocene and Miocene Epochs. Micropaleontology 35(4):293-307. —

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

BARRON: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS 645

Plates

646 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

Plate 1

1 Actinocyclus jouseae Barron n. sp. Holotype, CAS slide number 221091, pseudonodule at 5 o’clock, ODP
1219A-4H-4. 58-59 cm.

2, 3 Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron n. sp., Isotypes, CAS slide number 221093, pseudonodules at 10 o’clock and
1 o’clock, ODP 1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm.

4a,4b Actinocyclus jouseae Barron n. sp., Paratype, CAS slide number 221090, low and high focus, pseudonod-
ule just below 3 o'clock, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 8-9 cm.

5 Actinocyclus jouseae Barron n. sp., Paratype, CAS slide number 221092, larger form with more complex rays,
pseudonodule at 9 o’clock, ODP 1219A-4H-5, 8-9 cm.

6 Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron n. sp., Holotype, CAS slide number 221093, pseudonodule at 1 o’clock, ODP
1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm.

7 Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron n. sp., Isotype, CAS slide number 221093, pseudonodule at 2 o’clock, ODP
1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm.

647

BARRON: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS

_
=.

i

lui

€

‘ “Vf 4
7

648 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

Plate 2

Scale bars for Figs. 1, 2a, 3a, 4a = 20 um; for Figs. 2b, 3b, 4b = 5 um.

1 Actinocyclus jouseae Barron n. sp., external view of valve, Isotype CAS accession number 625066, ODP
1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

2a Actinocyclus jouseae Barron n. sp., internal view of valve, Isotype CAS accession number 625066, ODP
1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

2b Close-up of Fig. 2a showing pseudonodule and eroded labiate processes on steep mantle.

3a Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron n. sp., external view of valve with concave center, Isotype, CAS accession num-
ber 625068, ODP 1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm.

3b Close-up of margin of Fig. 3a showing pseudonodule.

4a Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron n. sp., internal view of valve, Isotype, CAS accession number 625068, ODP
1219A-5H-6, 110-111 cm.

4b Close-up of internal opening of pseudonodule of Fig. 4a.

649

NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS

BARRON

650

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

Plate 3

Azpeitia bukryi (Barron) Barron n. comb., LM and SEM photos.

1, 2 LM views of valve, ODP 1219A-6H-1, 108-109 cm, scale bar = 20 um.

3 SEM, External view of valve ODP 1219A-5H-1, 108-109 cm.

4 SEM, External view of valve, showing possible eroded central process, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.
5 Detail of fig. 4 (enlarged 3X).

651

BARRON: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS

Lee

*

s es?
‘see

AO

aes
*ee

ees
i

652 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

Plate 4

Azpeitia bukryi (Barron) Barron n. comb., SEM photos.

1 Internal view of eroded marginal labiate processes, ODP 1219A-5H-1, 108-109 cm.
2 Detail of margin, ODP 1219A-5H-1, 108-109 cm.

3 Internal view of eroded valve, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

4 Detail of cribra and small openings, ODP 1219A-5H-1, 108-109 cm.

5 Detail of Fig. 3 (enlarged 2X).

: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS 653

BARRON

654 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 34

Plate 5

Scale bars for all figs. = 20 um

1 Actinocyclus radionovae Barron, external SEM, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

2 Actinocyclus barronti Radionova, external LM, pseudonodule at | o’clock, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

3 Actinocyclus radionovae Barron, internal SEM, showing mushroom-shaped labiate processes, and internal
opening of pseudonodule at 3 o’clock, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

4 Actinocyclus radionovae Barron, Holotype of Barron, 1983, USNM 348702, DSDP 495-33-5, 72-76 cm.

5 Concave and convex specimens of A. radionovae. s.1. ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

6 Actinocyclus radionovae Barron, pseudonodule at 5 o’clock, ODP 1219A-4H-4, 58-59 cm.

BARRON: NEW SPECIES OF MIOCENE DIATOMS 655

656

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 35, pp. 657-667, 17 figs., 4 tables. December 30. 2005

A New Species of Discothyrea Roger from Mauritius and
a New Species of Proceratium Roger from Madagascar
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae)

Brian L. Fisher
Department of Entomology, California Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard Street,
San Francisco, California 94103 USA; bfisher@ calacademy.org

The worker of Discothyrea berlita sp. nov. from Mauritius is described. This is the
first record of the genus from Mauritius. D. berlita is known from a single locality,
Le Pouce, a small sanctuary of native ants on an island overrun with invasive ant
species. Proceratium avium is recollected at Le Pouce and is the senior synonym of
Proceratium avioide de Andrade (syn. nov.). The practice of manually removing alien
plants from native forest plots in Mauritius is not advised for the Le Pouce forest
patch because this practice facilitates the establishment of invasive ants, which elim-
inate native ants. Proceratium google sp. nov. is described from Madagascar.

KEYWORDs: Conservation, Discothyrea, Formicinae, Hymenoptera,
Invasive, Madagascar, Mauritius, Proceratium.

In May 2005, I joined a team of Malagasy ant specialists on an expedition to the island of
Mauritius, where we conducted an ant inventory and a search for indigenous species. The status of
the remaining native species of Mauritius was called into question by P.S. Ward (1990). In inspired
literary prose, he described, as W.L. Brown (1974) did earlier, the alarming difficulty of finding
native species. Habitat destruction and introduced ants and plants dominate the landscape, pushing
native ants up to and possibly over the brink of extinction.

Mauritius has had a long history of exploitation, habitat modification and extinction. With the
extinction of the dodo in 1681, 80 years after humans first arrived on Mauritius, colonizers contin-
ued to modify habitat at an alarming rate (Lorence and Sussman 1986). The dense Mauritian forests
were converted into tea and sugar plantations in the 19" century. During this time, habitat modifi-
cation on Mauritius reached to almost every corner of the island (Safford 1997). Mauritius is an
instructive example of what could happen to other insular environments, such as Madagascar, if
habitat destruction is left unchecked. On Mauritius, as on Madagascar, invasive plant and animal
species pose major problems. Once established, many invasive ants in Mauritius may be virtually
impossible to eradicate, thus preventing the return of native ants (Holway et al. 2002).

The known native ant fauna of Mauritius includes 18 valid species, with 9 endemic to the
island (Table 1). It is interesting that the endemic ants are all confined to upland forest. One could
conclude that Mauritius has few endemics all of which are on mountaintops. On the other hand,
these endemics could be the only remaining examples of a much richer endemic fauna that disap-
peared with the destruction of the lowland forest. The discovery of a new genus record on Le
Pouce, suggests that there are more species to discover on the island and that Le Pouce is a surpris-
ing sanctuary of taxonomically peculiar endemic ants.

657

658 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 35

The site encompasses a rugged and spectacular TABLE | List of valid names for native ants
mountain chain above the industrial city of Port recorded from the island of Mauritius. Native ants
Louis in north-west Mauritius. The main ridge runs stricted to Rodrigues (Monomorium elongatum
approximately east to west, and three long spurs >™th, 1876, Tapinoma fragile Smith, 1876,

: : : Tapinoma pallipes Smith, 1876) are excluded.
extend northward. Major peaks include Pieter Both age :
Species in bold are endemic to the island.
(823 m), Le Pouce (812 m) and Montagne Ory
(c.700 m). Le Pouce captures moisture from the Camponotus aurosus Roger, 1863
prevailing wind and clouds, resulting in the pres- OES es seed a son
: a. 0 rematogaster sewellil Forel,
ence of native cloud-forest there. This is the only Dicaiinyenberiia moe
remaining area of native vegetation, although Hypoponera johannae (Forel, 1891)
native plants are scattered throughout the range. Nesomyrmex gibber Donisthorpe, 1946
Exotic vegetation dominates, most notably a scrub Ochetellus vinson: (Donisthorpe; 1246)
f b i Pee es d Pheidole picata Forel, 1891
of strawt erry guava (Psidium cattleianum) an Pheidole tarda Donieihomeio%7
privet (Ligustrum robustrum) — but grassland and Plagiolepis madecassa Forel, 1892
Eucalyptus plantations also occur. The best native Pristomyrmex bispinosus (Donisthorpe, 1949)
forest found during our trip, and also the place of Pristomyrmex brownt Wang, 2003
B i A snorr 1 h Pristomyrmex trispinosus (Donisthorpe, 1946)
greatest number of endemic ants, was a sma patc Proccrien Orin Belo
of forest, less than one hectare in area, just at the Pseudolasius dodo (Donisthorpe, 1946)
southeast face of the peak. Based on our survey Solenopsis mameti Donisthorpe, 1946
results across the island, this forest patch on Le Strumigenys agetos Fisher, 2000
Pouce is the only remaining forest refuge for these Technomyrmex primrosae Donisthorpe, 1949

mountain endemics of Mauritius and should receive high conservation priority.

MATERIALS AND METHODS

This work is based on ant inventories in Mauritius from 25 May—31 May, 2005. During that
period, we visited Le Pouce Mt., Pieter Both Mt., and Calebasses Mt. in the Moka Range, and
Camizard Mt., and Brise Mt. in the Bambous Range. We also collected at Basin Blanc, Ile aux
Aigrettes, Cocotte Mt., and Petite Riviere Noire Mt. Ants were collected using general hand search
techniques and leaf litter extraction. The work in Madagascar is based on arthropod surveys in
Madagascar that included over 6,000 leaf litter samples, 4,000 pitfall traps, and 8,000 additional
hand collecting events throughout Madagascar in 1992 through 2004 (Fisher 2005). The species
described here was collected as part of an inventory of Réserve Spéciale d’ Anjanaharibe-Sud
organized by Steve Goodman (Fisher 1998).

All species and type material examined in this study have been imaged and are available on
AntWeb (www.antweb.org). Material was deposited at California Academy of Sciences, San
Francisco (CASC) Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge,
Massachusetts (MCZC), and British Museum of Natural History (BMNH).

Digital images (Fig. 1-17) were created using a JVC KY-F75 digital camera and Syncroscopy
Auto-Montage (v 5.0) software. All metric measurements were taken at 80x power with a Leica
MZ APO microscope using an orthogonal pair of micrometers and recorded to the nearest
0.001mm and rounded to two decimal places for presentation. The accuracy of the micrometers
was tested against a 0.01 mm microscope micrometer before and after measurements.
Measurement indices and their abbreviations used in the paper are based on those used by Ward
(1988). Size and the shape of the [V abdominal segment are the most important characters for the
identification and delimitation of Proceritiinae species.

FISHER: NEW FORMICIDAE FROM MAURITIUS AND MADAGASCAR 659

List of Abbreviations Used

HL Head length: maximum longitudinal length from the anteriormost portion of the projecting clypeus to
the midpoint of a line across the back of the head.

HW Head width: maximum width of head, including the eyes, and is taken behind them.

CI Cephalic index: HW/HL x 100.

SL Scape length: maximum chord length excluding basal condyle and neck.

SI Scape index: SL/HW x 100.

WL Weber’s length: in lateral view of the mesosoma, diagonal length from posteroventral corner of
mesosoma to the farthest point on anterior face of pronotum, excluding the neck.

LS4_ Length of abdominal sternum IV as described in Ward (1988).

LT4 Length of abdominal tergum IV as defined in Ward (1988).

IGR_ Index of gastric reflexion: LS4/LT4

Discothyrea berlita Fisher, sp. nov.
Fig. 1-4.

TYPE MATERIAL.— Ho.otype: Worker. Mauritius: Le Pouce Mt., Moka Range, 20°11’55”S,
057°31’44”E, 750 m, closed vegetation, 25 May 2005 (coll. B.L. Fisher et al.) Collection code: BLF12148,
specimen code: CASENT0007016 (CASC).

Type worker measurements: HL 0.57, HW 0.52, CI 91, SL 0.36, SI 70, LS4 0.08, LT4 0.43,
WL 0.64 IGR 0.19.

DrIAGnosis.— The following character combination differentiates berlita from all its con-
geners: scrobe absent, fused frontal carinae projecting perpendicular to the plane of the clypeus,
expanding apically, not forming a thin lamellae; propodeal angle without acute teeth or spines;
anterior margin of petiole concave when viewed from above.

ETYMOLOGY.— The specific name is an arbitrary combination, to be treated as a noun in appo-
sition.

WORKER DESCRIPTION.— Form of head, mandibles, and body as shown in Figures 1-4.
Antennae 10-segmented; medium segments extremely short and not distinct when viewed with less
than 100 magnification; scape expanded apically, reaching mid-point of head. Eyes with 2 or 3
facets. Without depressed scrobal area. Palpal segmentation requires dissection and thus was not
determined. Mandible masticatory margin concave, with two teeth, sharp apical tooth and smaller
acute basal tooth. Propodeal angle without teeth or acute angles; declivitous face of propodeum
concave. Petiole thick, with lateral margins on anterior face; anterior margin concave when viewed
from above. Petiole with distinct convex subpetiolar process. Abdominal segment III longer than
broad.

Head and mesosoma densely punctulate; petiole sculptured as mesosoma, abdominal segment
III with sparse punctures; punctures evanescent on abdominal segment IV. Integument generally
opaque, except shiny for impunctate areas of metasoma.

Body, including mandible and appendages, covered with dense fine, very short whitish decum-
bent pubescence, becoming sparse on abdominal segment II, and dense and nearly erect on
abdominal segment IV.

Color testaceous red.

DISTRIBUTION.— The single specimen was collected in a leaf litter sample in the only remain-
ing patch of dense native vegetation near the summit of Le Pouce. Samples from other nearby
mountain tops, Pieter Both (823 m), Calebasses (c.600 m), did not uncover any endemic
Proceritiinae.

COMMENTS.— The African species of Discothyrea fall into two groups: (1) those with the

660 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 35

FiGure 1-4. Discothyrea berlita worker: holotype CASENT0007016.

FISHER: NEW FORMICIDAE FROM MAURITIUS AND MADAGASCAR 661

clypeo-frontal fusion flat topped and broad and with a depressed scrobe region, and (2) those in
which the process forms a simple convex or angular vertical plate and lack a depressed scrobe
region (Brown 1958). The Discothyrea of Madagascar belong to the first group. D. berlita is most
similar to those in the second group, but is distinct in that the vertical plate does not form a thin
lamella, but is expanded apically (Fig. 3).

Proceratium avium Brown, 1974
Figs. 5-13.

Proceratium avium Brown, 1974: 71, figs. 1 and 2 (worker, gyne and male). Mauritius: Le Pouce Mt, 700-
800 m, Native forest, | Apr. 1969 (coll. W.L. Brown) [examined] AntWeb MCZTYPE32216 (MCZC) [de
Andrade 2000:75]

Proceratium avioide de Andrade 2003: 78, figs 37, 38 (worker, gyne and male). Mauritius: Le Pouce Mt, 700-
800 m, Native forest, 30 March 1969 (coll. W.L. Brown) [examined] AntWeb MCZTYPE35017 (MCZC).
New synonymy [see justification below]

During the trip to Le Pouce on May 25 and 30, seven new collections of Proceratium from Le
Pouce were recorded (Table 2). Because of the small size of the forest patch, only two complete
colonies were collected. For the other colonies we encountered, only a few foragers were removed.
As Brown (1974) observed, foragers were returning to nests with what appeared to be spider eggs.
In this case, they carried the eggs in the mandible, and did not support the eggs with the recurved
gaster (Brown 1980). Baroni and de Andrade (2003) suggest the recurved gaster serves a phrag-
motic function, but I did not observe the recurved gaster being used to plug up the ant nest entrance.

TABLE 2. Collection of Proceratium avium on 25 and 30 May 2005 at Le Pouce Mt., Moka Range,
20°1155”S, 057°31'44”E, 750 m, closed vegetation.

Collection Habitat Caste
BLF12011 foraging on Nuxia verticillata with Pristomyrmex bispinosus lw
BLF12014 foraging on Nuxia verticillata with Pristomyrmex bispinosus 2w
BLF12136 ex rot pocket, Nuxia verticillata, 1.5 m above ground l erg Q, 127 w
BLF12137 ex rot pocket, Nuxia verticillata, 1. 5 m above ground 1 erg. 352w
BLF12139 foraging on Nuxia verticillata with Pristomyrmex bispinosus 2 Ww
BLF12140 foraging on Nuxia verticillata 8 w
BLF12142 foraging on Nuxia verticillata 2 w

Of note is the fact that colony (BLF12137) included 352 workers, one ergatoid queen, and no
males. Based on the colony size data reported in Baroni and de Adrade (2003), this is the largest
colony size recorded for Proceratium. Collections in May by Brown in 1969 included males. All
nests encountered were located in Nuxia verticillata Lamark (Loganiaceae), with entrances about
1.5—2 m above ground. This tree was also the preferred nesting site for Pristomyremx bispinosus.
This tree, called bois maigre in Mauritius, has gnarled and twisted trunks. It is endemic to
Mauritius and Reunion and appears to be the sole nesting site for Pristomyremx bispinosus and
Proceratium avium. The high winds that are common on Le Pouce abrade the twisted and inter-
twined trunks and branches. This action damages the tree at the contact point between intersecting
branches and leads to the creation of a rot pocket and nesting site.

Three collections of Proceratium avium (BLF12011, 12014, and 12139) were foragers follow-
ing Pristomyremx bispinosus. These two species are very similar in color and general appearance.
Brown in 1969 also observed this behavior. It is unclear why Proceratium is interspersed among
the foraging workers of P. bispinosus. Conservation of either of these species should include fur-
ther investigation of potential beneficial interactions between the species.

662 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 35

Lae

FiGures 5—13 Profile, head in full-face view and mesosoma in dorsal view of Proceratium avium workers: Figures 5—7:
CASENT0059014, BLF12136, collected May 30, 2005; Fig. 8-10: MCZTYPE32216 holotype of Proceratium avium col-
lected 1 Apr. 1969; Fig. 11-13: MCZTYPE35017 holotype of Proceratium avioide collected 30 March 1969.

JUSTIFICATION OF SYNONYMY.— Brown (1980) collected three series of Proceratium at Le
Pouce in 1969, one on March 30, and two on April 1. The latter were located less than 500 meters
from the March 30 collecting site. He described both of these samples as Proceratium avium
(Brown 1974). De Andrade (Baroni Urbani and de Andrade 2003) reexamined these three collec-

FISHER: NEW FORMICIDAE FROM MAURITIUS AND MADAGASCAR 663

tions and determined that they represent two species, P. avioide and P. avium. She based this on the
observation that P. avium differs from P. avioide by the less impressed sculpture, by the denser
pilosity, and by longer antennal scapes (P. avium SI 87.3-88.6, P. avioide SI 81.8-83.3).

The measurements of Brown and de Andrade are not consistent, especially for the P. avioide
material she examined. Brown noted measurements for the three collections (workers n = 19) as
HL 0.92-0.98, HW .091—0.98, CI 96-101 SL 0.90—0.99. Brown did not calculate SI. De Andrade
notes that for her avium: HL 1.05—1.12, HW .090-0.94, CI 84.5-85.7 SL 0.93—0.97, SI 87.3-88.6
and P. avioide, HL 1.10—1.16, HW .092-0.97, CI 82.1-85.1, SL 0.90-0.96, SI 81.8—83.3. Note that
CI for Brown ranged from 96-101, while for De Andrade, CI ranged from 82.1—85.7.

One possible reason for these differences is the differences of HW and SL definitions. Based
on the definitions presented above, I re-measured the type material using a calibrated micrometer
(see Methods above). Measurements are pre- TABLE 3. Measurements and scape index of type
sented in Table 3. These measurements con- material and new collections. MCZTYPE32216 is the
firm the relative differences between the holotype of Proceratium avium, MCZTYPE35017 is
Brown collections. However, when samples _ the holotype of Proceratium avioide.
from the seven new collections are included,

: ae Specimen number HW SL ST

these differences become less distinct. The”
seven collections in the study, have even less © MCZTYPE35017 0.97 0.92 25
impressed sculpture than P. avium, similar MCZU APES 221 10) os 28
= aes P F d clone | CASENT0055844 0.98 1.01 103
pilosity as PR aw ium, and longer antenna CASENT0055842 0.99 1.00 101
scapes then both P. avium and P. avioide (SI CASENT0059012 0.97 0.99 102
98-103). Based on this study of Brown’s CASENTO0059013 1.03 1.01 98
material and the new collections in this study, CASEIN UZo Lolly HU vu
ee eniser alll da Net ; CASENT0059030 0.99 1.01 102
identify all these collections as one species. Ca spnT0059029 Ll 1.00 98
The variation observed in these collec- min 0.97 0.92 95
tions is interesting in such a small area. It is max 1.03 1.01 103

possible that because P. avium has ergatoid

queens, and disperses presumably by budding with low dispersal ability, the complex topography
of Le Pouce contributed to the observed variation. The possible restriction of the remaining popu-
lation to the single forest patch at the base of the southeast peak, however, could severely limit the
observed variation in the future.

Proceratium google Fisher, sp. nov.
Figs. 14-17.

TyPE MATERIAL.— Hototyre: Worker. MADAGASCAR: Antsiranana, 11.0 km WSW Befingotra,
Réserve Spéciale Anjanaharibe-Sud, 14°45’S, 049°27’E, 1565 m, 16 Nov 1994 (coll. B.L. Fisher) sifted litter,
montane rainforest, Collection code: BLF1232(6) — CASENT0100367, (CASC) ParatyPes: 2 workers with
same data as holotype but with specimen codes CASENTO10068 (BMNH), CASENTO0100369 (MCZC); 1
worker 9.2 km WSW Befingotra, Réserve Spéciale Anjanaharibe-Sud, 14°45’S, 049°28’E, 1280 m, 5 Nov
1994 (coll. B.L. Fisher), CASENT0100370; (CASC); and 1 worker same as latter but collected at 1200 m on
9 Nov 1994, CASENT0100371 (CASC).

DIAGNosIs.— The following character combination differentiates P. google from all its con-
geners: abdominal segment IV tergite evenly rounded posteriorly, without concave impression near
apex and not hypertrophied; truncate median clypeal lobe; low nodiform petiole without peduncle
but with blunt anteroventral tooth; fore tibia with a basal spine, frontal carinae separate and diverg-
ing posteriorly; posterior dorsum of mesosoma and propodeal spines granulate-foveolate. P. google
is easily distinguished from P. diplopyx, the only other described Proceratium from Madagascar,

664 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 35

17 a

Ficures 14-17. Proceratium google worker: holotype CASENT0100348.

FISHER: NEW FORMICIDAE FROM MAURITIUS AND MADAGASCAR 665

TABLE 4. Worker measurements: maximum and minimum based on all five Proceratium google
specimens.

Specimen
CASENT # HL HW Cl SL ST WL LS4 LT4 IGR
0100367 += Holotype 1.21 1.02 84 0.80 719 1.34 0.20 0.85 0.23
0100370 ~=Paratype 1.24 1.07 86 0.92 86 1.49 0.18 0.79 0.23
0100371 Paratype 1.24 1.04 84 0.86 83 1.46 0.20 0.77 0.26
0100368 Paratype 1.15 1.03 89 0.84 82 1.36 0.19 0.79 0.23
0100369 ~=Paratype 1.20 1.05 87 0.83 719 1.41 0.17 0.79 0.22
min 1LilS) 1.03 84 0.83 719 1.36 0.17 0.77 0.22
max 1.24 1.05 89 0.86 83 1.46 0.20 0.79 0.26

by the shape of the tergite of the abdominal segment IV. In P. diplopyx, the tergite is with a deep
concave notch near apex.

EtyMoLoGy.— Named in recognition of the support from the Google company. I hope that
Google will continue applying its talent to serve data relevant to the biodiversity community, con-
servation planners, and the general public. By creating a “Zoogle,” Google could help achieve free
and democratic access to taxonomic and biodiversity data on species. P. google is also suspected
to be a specialist egg predator of spiders, which is also why this ant is aptly named after Google—
for the ability to hunt down obscure prey. The specific name is an arbitrary combination, to be treat-
ed as a noun in apposition.

WORKER DESCRIPTION.— Form of head, mandibles, and body as shown in Figures 14-17. In
full-face view, posterior margin of head rounded, not concave; sides of head more or less straight
medially; in profile, dorsal margin marginate. Mandible with 4 teeth. Palpal formula 4, 3. Antennae
12-segmented, scape does not reach posterior margin of head. Median clypeal lobe raised and
notched medially. Eye a single, large, clear, convex facet that projects beyond the margin of the
head in full-face view.

Mesosoma in dorsal view pear-shaped, broader across pronotum than across propodeum.
Metanotal grove unmarked. Propodeal spines granulate-tuberculate; declivitous face of propodeum
concave, ending basally with an upturned tooth. Petiole longer than wide; subpetiolar process
forming an obtuse tooth at midlength. Tibial spur present on each leg. Claws on all legs slender,
simple.

Abdominal segment IV tergum evenly rounded posteriorly, without concave impression near
apex.

Head, mesosoma, petiole, and abdominal segment HI with dense granulate-foveolate sculp-
ture. In contrast, abdominal segment IV predominantly smooth and shiny but with sparse foveae.
Declivitous face of propodeum shiny smooth.

Body covered with abundant pilosity consisting of fine, curved, tapered, yellow-white setae.

Queen, male and larvae unknown.

DISTRIBUTION.— Known only from an isolated mountain in Northeastern Madagascar,
Réserve Spéciale Anjanaharibe-Sud, 14°45’S, 049°27’E, collected at an elevation of 1565 m.
Collections in nearby mountains such as Marojejy did not locate any specimens of this species.

CONSERVATION

Arthropods present several challenges to those dedicated to their conservation. First, they are
small and inconspicuous, and thus often forgotten during the conservation planning process.
Second, arthropods are overwhelmingly diverse and as a whole, barely known. Is it pragmatic to

666 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 35

develop a conservation strategy for a fauna we scarcely know? Third, because arthropods show a
remarkable level of local endemism, they will require strategies and policies that are different from
those developed to conserve birds and plants. A case in point is Mauritius.

Conservation in Mauritius is heavily biased to bird and plant preservation (Safford and Jones,
1998; Fowler et al 2000, Nicholas et al. 2004). Land management practices are tailored to benefit
plants and birds, but not invertebrates. They are fighting the battle to protect the dwindling patch-
es of native vegetation and bird populations. For plants, this includes the establishments of
Conservation Management Areas where alien plants are manually removed (Dulloo et al 2002). In
these plots, weedy vegetation is removed up to three times a year. The active removal of large num-
ber of weedy plants, however, creates large areas of bare soil and understory (Dulloo et al 2002,
pers. obs.). This disturbance facilitates the establishment of invasive ants, at the expense of any
remaining native ants (pers. obs.).

The small, one-hectare patch of native forest left on Le Pouce could be destroyed for native
ants if an active weeding program is initiated. The closed vegetation is essential for the survival of
the endemic Discothyrea, Pristomyremx, and Acropya, which thrive in the cold, moist understory.
With weeding and increased insolation and disturbance, the invasive ants that surround this small
patch would quickly move in and destroy this ant sanctuary.

An alternative approach to the manual weeding strategy would be to plant native trees around
this patch, including Nuxia verticillata, which is home to Proceratium and Pristomyrmex. The goal
would be to create a dense closed canopy of natives around this patch without disturbing the patch
itself. Over time, the effective size of this patch could expand. We also advise that future collec-
tions of endemic ants in Mauritius avoid collecting entire colonies.

Mauritius has shown that once invasive ants take hold, there 1s almost no way to return the
land to native ants and healthy arthropod communities (pers. obs.). Therefore, in Madagascar, land
managers must monitor for invasive arthropods. Even though remnant patches of forest may be
preserved, invasion by aggressive exotic ants may drive native ants locally extinct. One of the sim-
plest and most effective methods is to track the presence or absence of invasive ants. In this
approach, targeted collecting can be performed in habitats and microenvironments most likely to
harbor invasives.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

This work was supported by the National Science Foundation under Grant No. DEB-0344731
to B.L. Fisher and P.S. Ward. Fieldwork that provided the basis for this work could not have been
completed without the support of Lorch Lach, Andy Suarez, and Vikash Tatayah from the
Mauritian Wildlife Foundation. I am also grateful for the Arthropod Inventory Team (Balsama
Rajemison, Jean-Jacques Rafanomezantsoa, Chrislain Ranaivo, Coco Randriambololona,
Hanitriniana Rasoazanamavo, Nicole Rasoamanana, Clavier Randrianandrasana, Valerie
Rakotomalala, and Dimby Raharinjanahary) who helped collect and process this material. I thank
April Nobile for creating the images.

REFERENCES

BARONI URBANI, C., AND M.L. DE ANDRADE. 2003. The ant genus Proceratium in the extant and fossil record
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali, Monografie 36: 1480.

Brown, W.L. 1958. Contributions towards a reclassification of the Formicidae. 2. Tribe Ectatommini. Bulletin
of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College. 118:175—362

FISHER: NEW FORMICIDAE FROM MAURITIUS AND MADAGASCAR 667

Brown, W.L. 1974. A remarkable new island isolate in the ant genus Proceratium (Hymenoptera:
Formicidae). Psyche 81:70-83.

Brown, W.L. 1980. A remarkable new species of Proceratium, with dietary and other notes on the genus
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Psyche 86:337—346.

DuLLoo, M.E., S.P. KELL, AND C.G. JONES. 2002. Conservation of endemic forest species and the threat of
invasive species. /nternational Forestry Review 4:277-285.

FISHER, B.L. 1998. Ant diversity patterns along an elevational gradient in the Réserve Spéciale
d° Anjanaharibe-Sud and on the western Masoala Peninsula, Madagascar. Pages 39-67 in S.M. Goodman,
ed., A Floral and Faunal Inventory of the Réserve Spéciale d’Anjanaharibe-Sud, Madagascar: with
Reference to Elevational Variation. Fieldiana: Zoology, n.s., 90:1—246

FISHER, B.L. 2005. A Model for a Global Inventory of Ants: A Case Study in Madagascar. Pages 78-89 in N.G.
Jablonski and M.T. Ghiselin, eds., Biodiversity: A Symposium Held on the Occasion of the 150
Anniversary of the California Academy of Sciences June 17-18, 2003. Proceedings of the California
Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 56(Suppl. D.

FowLer, S.V., S. GANESHAN, J. MAUREMOOTOO, AND Y. MUNGROO. 2000. Biological Control of Weeds in
Mauritius: Past Successes Revisited and Present Challenges. Pages 43-50 in Neal R. Spences, ed.,
Proceedings of the X* International Symposium on Control of the Weeds, 4-14 July 1999. Montana State
University, Bozeman, Montana, USA.

Ho way, D.A., L. LACH, A.V. SUAREZ, N.D. TSUTSUI, AND T.J. CASE. 2002. The causes and consequences of
ant invasions. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 33:181—233.

LoRENCE, D.H., AND R. W. SUSSMAN. 1986. Exotic species invasion into Mauritius wet forest remnants.
Journal of Tropical Ecology 2:147-162.

NICHOLS, R., L. WOOLAVER, AND C. JONES. 2004. Continued decline and conservation needs of the endangered
Mauritius olive white-eye Zosterops chloronothos. Oryx 38:291-296.

SAFFORD, R.J. 1997.A survey of the occurrence of native vegetation remnants on Mauritius in 1993. Biological
Conservation 80:181-188.

SAFFORD, R.J., AND C.G. JONES. 1998. Strategies for Land-Bird Conservation on Mauritius. Conservation
Biology 12:169-176.

WarD, P.S. 1988. Mesic elements in the western Nearctic ant fauna: taxonomic and biological notes on
Amblyopone, Proceratium, and Smithistruma (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Journal of the Kansas
Entomological Society 61:102—124.

Warp, P.S. 1990. The endangered ants of Mauritius: Doomed like the Dodo? Notes from the Underground
4:35.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

668 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

Page intentionally left blank

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 36, pp. 669-674, 3 figs., 1 table. December 30, 2005

A New Species of Deepwater Snake Eel,
Ophichthus pullus (Anguilliformes: Ophichthidae),
from Angola and Guinea-Bissau

John E. McCosker
California Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard Street, San Francisco, California 94103;
Email: Jmcecosker @ calacademy.org

Ophichthus pullus, a new species of snake eel, subfamily Ophichthinae, is described
from specimens trawled in deep water (106-154 m) off Angola and Guinea-Bissau. It
is most similar to Ophichthus aphotistos from Taiwan and O. cruentifer from the
western Atlantic but differs from them and other elongate, deepwater species of
Ophichthus in its vertebral number (149-153), snout condition, pectoral-fin shape
and size, and dark coloration.

KEY WORDs: Ophichthidae; Ophichthus pullus sp. nov.; Angola,
Guinea-Bissau; Ophichthus aphotistos; Ophichthus cruentifer; snake eels.

Recent deepwater assessment cruises off the eastern tropical Atlantic by the R/V Dr. Fridtjof
Nansen have uncovered a new species of snake eel, genus Ophichthus, of the ophichthid subfami-
ly Ophichthinae (sensu McCosker 1977). The Nansen specimens were made available to a group
of ichthyologists that met at an FAO workshop in Tenerife, Canary Islands, during July 2004. The
specimens had been frozen and thawed, and although somewhat tawdry, they were ultimately rec-
ognized by the author as an undescribed species. Tomio Iwamoto returned to Angola aboard the
Nansen in April 2005 and saved two superb specimens of the new species. In order that the name
of that eel become available for the upcoming publication of the FAO Living Marine Resources of
the Eastern Central Atlantic (Kent Carpenter, editor), I herein describe the new species and com-
pare it to the closely related deep-water ophichthines Ophichthus aphotistos and O. cruentifer.

Most ophichthids occupy habitats shallower than 100 m, ranging from coral reefs to sand and
mud substrates, entering rivers and estuaries. Recent deep-water trapping, trawling, and sub-
mersible captures of ophichthids have uncovered a number of new species living at depths as great
as 1300 m (McCosker et al. 1989; McCosker 1999; McCosker and Chen 2000). Although most
ophichthids are undesirable as a human protein source, they are readily consumed by other fishes
and their role in marine ecosystems is poorly understood. It is likely that additional species will be
discovered as a result of ongoing deepwater ichthyological surveys.

MATERIALS AND METHODS

Measurements are straight-line, made either with a 300 mm ruler with 0.5 mm gradations (for
total length, trunk length, and tail length), and recorded to the nearest 0.5 mm, or a | m ruler with
1 mm gradations and recorded to the nearest 1 mm. All other measurements are made with dial
calipers or dividers and recorded to the nearest 0.1 mm. Body length is head plus trunk length.

669

670 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 36

Head length is measured from the snout tip to the posterodorsal margin of the gill opening; trunk
length is taken from the end of the head to mid-anus; maximum body depth does not include the
median fins. The jaw rictus of the paratypes were surgically cut on the right side to allow the accu-
rate examination of dentition, a necessary procedure. Head pore terminology follows that of
McCosker et al. (1989:257) and McCosker and Chen (2000). Vertebral counts (which include the
hypural) were taken from radiographs. The mean vertebral formula (MVF) is expressed as the aver-
age of predorsal, preanal, and total vertebrae. Type specimens are deposited at the California
Academy of Sciences, San Francisco (CAS). Institutional abbreviations follow the Standard
Symbolic Codes for Institutional Research Collections in Herpetology and Ichthyology (Leviton et
al. 1985).

Genus Ophichthus Ahl, 1789

Ophichthus Ahl, 1789: 5 (type species Muraena ophis Linnaeus 1758, by original designation).

Ophichthus pullus McCosker, sp. nov.
(Figs. 1-3; Table 1)

MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Ho votype: CAS 222666, 451 mm TL, a ripe male, from Angola (12°24’S,
13°22’E), 106-107 m, otter trawl, R/V Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, Sta. 3608, between 1604-1634 on 1 Aug. 2005.
PARATYPE: CAS 222667, 529 mm TL, a ripening female, from Angola (07°04’S, 12°00’E), 150-154 m, otter
trawl, R/V Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, Sta. 3767, between 1615-1645, on 20 Aug. 2005. NONPARATYPE: unnumbered
specimen, Centro Oceanografico de Canarias, Tenerife, 534 mm TL, a ripe male, from Bissau, precise local-
ity and depth unknown.

DIAGNOsIS.— A moderately elongate species of Ophichthus with: tail 57-61%, head
8.5-8.9%, and body depth at gill opening 2.8—3.3% of total length; dorsal-fin origin well behind
pectoral-fin tips; pectoral fin rounded, not elongate and well-developed; posterior nostril a hole
above the upper lip, covered by a flap that extends to or below the edge of the mouth; upper lip
lacks barbels between anterior and posterior nostrils; pores small but conspicuous, SO 1| + 4, IO 4
+ 2, POM 6 + 2; teeth small and conical, biserial on anterior vomer and jaws; coloration uniform
gray-brown to nearly black; total vertebrae 149-153, mean vertebral formula 20.3-56.3-151.3.

COUNTS AND MEASUREMENTS OF THE HOLOTYPE (in mm).— Total length 451; head 38.5;
trunk 138.5; tail 274; predorsal distance 65; pectoral-fin length 9.6; pectoral-fin base 4.05; body
depth ca. 12.5 at gill openings; body width ca. 12.0 at gill openings; body depth at anus ca. 15;
body width at anus ca. 14.5; snout 6.7; tip of snout to rictus 11.0; eye diameter 3.25; interorbital
width 5.4; gill opening height 5.25; isthmus width 6.6. Vertebral formula 18-55-149.

DESCRIPTION.— Body moderately elongate, subcircular to level of anus, then becoming more
compressed, its depth at gill openings 30—36 in TL. Branchial basket moderately expanded. Head
3.6—3.8 in trunk. Head and trunk 2.3—2.6 and head 11—12 in TL. Snout rounded, moderately acute
when viewed from above; a short groove bisecting underside of snout nearly to tip of upper jaw;
snout, lips and chin densely covered with minute sensory papillae. Lower jaw included, its tip
reaching beyond anterior base of anterior nostril tube. Upper jaw not elongated, rictus behind a ver-
tical from posterior margin of eye. Eye not enlarged, 3.2—3.6 in upper jaw and 10.1—11.9 in head.
Anterior nostrils tubular, extending ventrolaterally from snout at ca. 20°, reaching below upper lip
but not reaching tip of chin when directed forward. Posterior nostril a hole above upper lip, cov-
ered by a flap that extends below the edge of mouth. There are no barbels along upper lip between
the anterior and posterior nostrils. Dorsal-fin origin begins well behind pectoral fin about a head
length into trunk length. Median fins low but obvious, ending in a shallow groove a little more than

MCCOSKER: NEW DEEPWATER SNAKE EEL

671

FiGurE 1. Holotype of Ophichthus pullus sp. nov., CAS 222666, male, 451mm.

2 eye diameters before the bluntly
pointed tail tip. Pectoral fins
rounded, not elongate and lanceo-
late.

Head pores identical in posi-
tion and number for all speci-
mens, small but apparent (Fig. 2).
Single median interorbital and
temporal pores. Supraorbital
pores | + 4, infraorbital pores 4 +
2, lower jaw pores 6, preopercular pores 2, supratemporal pores 3. Faint rows
of sensory papillae are visible along the nape and beneath and behind the
mandible. Lateral-line pores apparent; 8 before gill opening in a high arching
sequence, 54-55 before anus, 143-145 total, the last ca. the distance of the
snout from the tail tip.

Teeth (Fig. 3) small, conical, slightly retrorse. One central and 2 on each
side at tip of snout, followed by an intermaxillary rosette of about 5 irregular
pairs of teeth, followed by a single row of 8—9 small vomerine teeth, decreas-
ing in size posteriorly. Maxillary with about 6—9 pairs of subequal irregularly
biserial teeth, followed by 3—5 uniserial teeth. Lower jaw with about 4—6 pairs
of irregularly subequal biserial teeth, followed by 13-18 uniserial teeth.

Color in ethanol uniform gray-brown to black. An irregular pattern of fine
black specks equal in size to lateral-line pores along dorsal and ventral surface
of trunk and tail. Inner margins of lips pale, with a fine black line extending
from beyond eye to rictus. Median fins basally pale. Anterior nostrils, tail tip,
anal opening, lateral line and cephalic pores, and margin of median fins pale.
Posterior pectoral fin margin pale. Peritoneum pale. Inside of mouth pale,
densely speckled with dark brown flecks.

male, 451mm.

FiGuRE 2. Head of holotype of Ophichthus pullus sp. nov., CAS 222666,

FIGURE 3. Denti-
tion of holotype of
Ophichthus pullus sp.
nov., CAS 222666,
male, 451 mm.

S1zE.— The largest known specimen was 585 mm TL. It was trawled from off Angola, frozen

and thawed and in very poor condition and ultimately discarded.

ETYMOLOGY.— From the Latin pullus, dark-colored, in reference to its appearance.

DISTRIBUTION.
Angola and Guinea-Bissau.

Known from the type series, from 106-154 m depth, collected from off

REMARKS.— The new species appears to be very closely related to the deepwater snake eels

672 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 36

Ophichthus aphotistos TABLE |. Counts and proportions (in thousandths) of the holotype, paratype,
McCosker and Chen and nonparatype of Ophichthus pullus as compared to three specimens of O.
(2000) from Taiwan aphotistos (from McCosker and Chen 2000) and 10 specimens of O. cruentifer

ade. Oo cruentifer (from McCosker et al. 1989). (TL = total length, HL = head length.)

(Goode and Bean

1896) of the eastern a ene & oe a mee
Atlantic. They are = =
nearly identical in TL (mm) = 451-529 480-628 249-428
body shape and_ pro- BEA. 88 85-89 77-81 69-87
portions, physiogno- Head and trunk/TL 415 392-427 396-406 380-430
my, pore conditions, Tail/TL 585 573-608 594-604 570-620
and dentition, and are Depth/TL 30 28-33 25-29 23-30
very similar in their DFO/TL . 175 144-191 123-148 95-160
dorsal-fin origin, pec- PF length/HL 237 226-249 208-326 238-306!
toral-fin condition, and ~~ Upper jaw/HL 317 286-343 311-324 290-370
coloration. Ophichthus — Snout/HL 183 174-188 204-216 200-230
pullus differs from O. — Eye/HL 92 84-99 94-106 56-92
aphotistos and O. cru- Predorsal vertebrae 20 18-23 16-19 14-192
entifer in the length of — Preanal vertebrae 56 55-58 58-60 56-613
its lower jaw; when Total vertebrae 151 149-153 158-162 144-1554

closed, the lower jaw
of the new species
extends beyond the
bases of the anterior
nostril tubes, whereas that of the other species either falls short or does not exceed the bases of
those tubes. The dentition of the new species is similar in appearance, location, and number to that
of O. cruentifer (see McCosker et al. 1989: fig. 395), but differs from that of O. aphotistos (see
McCosker and Chen 2000: fig. 3). Whereas the jaw teeth of O. pullus are biserial anteriorly and
uniserial posteriorly, those of most O. aphotistos are biserial throughout. This however may be
related to the size of the specimen in that the smallest paratype (480 mm TL) of O. aphotistos also
has uniserial maxillary dentition posteriorly (McCosker and Chen 2000: 354-355). Ophichthus
pullus further differs from O. aphotistos (Table 1) in having a shorter head, slightly more posteri-
or dorsal-fin origin, a shorter and blunter snout, a shorter pectoral fin (paddle-shaped rather than
lanceolate), and fewer vertebrae. Ophichthus pullus further differs from O. cruentifer (Table 1) in
having a longer head, a slightly more posterior dorsal-fin origin, a generally smaller eye, a shorter
and blunter snout, a shorter and broader pectoral fin, and a darker coloration (uniform tan to gray-
ish brown, rather than dark gray to black). Ophichthus pullus attains a larger size than does O. cru-
entifer; the known specimens of O. pullus range from 451-585 mm TL, whereas the largest of 84
specimens of O. cruentifer examined by Wenner (1976) was 423 mm TL and the largest of 80 spec-
imens examined by McCosker et al. (1989) was 467 mm TL. Ophichthus cruentifer occupies
depths similar to that occupied by the new species, and O. aphotistos has been captured by trawl
over sand and muddy substrates between 36—1350 m (McCosker et al. 1989), and was observed
from submersibles by Wenner (1976) to be most abundant between 250-350 m, with only their
heads exposed over sandy substrates or resting on the sediment with their bodies in S-shaped
curves.

The new species was also compared to specimens and descriptions of other elongate Indo-
Pacific species of Ophichthus. The deepwater (235-490 m) western Indian Ocean O. serpentinus

! These data reflect the removal of an irregular specimen that was previously included
in McCosker and Chen (2000: table 1); 2 n=33; 3 n=31; 4 n=48

MCCOSKER: NEW DEEPWATER SNAKE EEL 673

Seale (1917) is similar in elongation and appearance, but has more vertebrae (163—167) and unis-
erial mandibular teeth. Ophichthus pullus is also similar in appearance to Ophichthus exourus
McCosker (1999), a deepwater (450-520 m) species from New Caledonia and Fiji, which differs
in having uniserial mandibular teeth and more vertebrae (176-177). Ophichthus brachynotopterus
Karrer (1982), known from three deepwater (355-428 m) specimens from NE Madagascar, has
similar but more irregular biserial dentition, a much larger eye, a more posterior dorsal-fin origin
(above the 27th—31st vertebrae), and more vertebrae (178).

Various subgeneric lineages can be identified within Ophichthus (sensu lato), and a compre-
hensive examination of the more than 55 valid species may result in the elevation of several sub-
genera to generic status (McCosker 1977; McCosker et al. 1989). Based on current knowledge, the
new species and its relatives O. aphotistos and O. cruentifer would reside in Omochelys (Fowler
1918, originally described as a subgenus of Pisodonophis), type species Pisodonophis cruentifer
Goode and Bean (1896).

COMPARATIVE MATERIAL EXAMINED.— Ophichthus aphotistos, CAS 209192, 580 mm TL (holo-
type), and USNM 356862, 628 mm TL, and NSYSU 3657, 480 mm (paratypes). Ophichthus brachyno-
topterus, MNHN 1979-22, 442 mm TL, and 413 mm TL (MNHN 1979-23, 413 mm TL (paratypes).
Ophichthus cruentifer, USNM 28938, 415 mm TL (lectotype), and 80 additional specimens 67-467 mm, as
listed in McCosker et al. (1989: 386). Ophichthus exourus, MNHN 1995-425, 520 mm (holotype), and CAS
89552, 429 mm (paratype). Ophichthus serpentinus, MCZ 9200, 495 mm, holotype.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I wish to thank Tomio Iwamoto for collecting the type specimens; Kent Carpenter, Michel
Lamboeuf, and Pere Oliver for inviting my participation in the FAO workshop; Eduardo Balguerias
Guerra for assistance during the FAO workshop; Beth Herd Guy for preparing the illustrations; the
late Eugenie Bohlke (Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia [ANSP]), and the staffs of the
California Academy of Sciences (CAS), Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University
(MCZ), Muséum National d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris (MNHN), and the National Museum of
Natural History (NMNH), Washington D.C., for advice and assistance with specimens; Alan
Leviton for his patience and assistance; Tomio Iwamoto for reading a draft of this manuscript; and
the volume editors, who caught a few unpardonable goofs in the typescript.

LITERATURE CITED

AHL, J.N. 1789. Dissertatio de Muraena et Ophichtho. Dissertationes Academicae Upsaliae habitae sub prae-
sidio C.P. Thunberg 3(1):1-12.

FOWLER, H.W. 1918. New and little known fishes from the Philippine Islands. Proceedings of the Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 70:2-71.

GoopbE, G.B., AND T. H. BEAN. 1896. Oceanic Ichthyology, a Treatise on the Deep-Sea and Pelagic Fishes of
the World . . . with an Atlas containing 417 figures. Special Bulletin of the U.S. National History Museum
Vol. 1. 553 pp.

KARRER, C. 1982. Anguilliformes du Canal de Mozambique (Pisces, Teleostei). Faune Tropicale 23:1—116.

Leviton, A.E., R.H. Gipss, JR., E. HEAL, AND C.E. Dawson. 1985. Standards in Herpetology and Ichthyology:
Part I. Standard symbolic codes for institutional resources collections in Herpetology and Ichthyology.
Copeia 1985:802-832.

McCosker, J.E. 1977. The osteology, classification, and relationships of the eel family Ophichthidae.
Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences ser. 4, 41(1):1-123.

McCosker, J.E. 1999. Pisces Anguilliformes: Deepwater snake eels (Ophichthidae) from the New Caledonia
region, Southwest Pacific Ocean. Pages 571-588 in A. Crosnier, ed., Résultats des Campagnes
MUSORSTOM Vol. 20. Mémoires du Muséum national d’ Histoire naturelle 180.

674 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 36

McCosker, J.E., E.B. BOHLKE, AND J.E. BOHLKE. 1989. Family Ophichthidae. Pages 254-412 in Fishes of the
Western North Atlantic, Part 9, Vol. 1: Orders Anguilliformes and Saccopharyngiformes. Sears Foundation
for Marine Research, Yale University, New Haven. Connecticut, USA.

McCosker, J.E., AND Y. CHEN. 2000. A new species of deepwater snake-eel, Ophichthus aphotistos, with com-
ments on Neenchelys retropinna (Anguilliformes: Ophichthidae) from Taiwan. Ichthyological Research
47(4):353-357.

SEALE, A. 1917. New species of apodal fishes. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard
College 61(4):79-94.

WENNER, C.A. 1976. Aspects of the biology and morphology of the snake eel, Pisodonophis cruentifer
(Pisces, Ophichthidae). Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada 33(4):656—665.

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series

Volume 56, No. 37, pp. 675-683, 3 figs. December 30, 2005

Two New Species of Melastomataceae from
Southern Mesoamerica

Ricardo Kriebel!3, Frank Almeda!, and Armando Estrada?
!Department of Botany, California Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard St., San Francisco,
California 94103-3098; e-mail rkriebel@calacademy.org,; falmeda@calacademy.org.
2Herbario Nacional, Museo Nacional de Costa Rica, Apartado 749-1000, San José, Costa Rica.
3Instituto Nacional de Biodiversidad, Apartado 22-3100, Santo Domingo de Heredia, Costa Rica

Two new species of Melastomataceae, Blakea venusta (Blakeeae), endemic to Costa
Rica, and Miconia dissitinervia (Miconieae), restricted to Costa Rica and Panama are
described and illustrated. Blakea venusta is distinguished by its epiphytic, pendent
habit, copious indument of spreading reddish-brown hairs, and paired leaves at a
node that are commonly dimorphic in size. Miconia dissitinervia is characterized by
a calyx that is fused in bud but ruptures at anthesis into irregular hyaline lobes.
Distributional and phenological notes are provided together with diagnostic illustra-
tions, photographs taken in the field, and keys to separate these species from their
presumed closest relatives.

Resumen

Dos nuevas especies de Melastomataceae, Blakea venusta (Blakeeae), endémica de
Costa Rica, y Miconia dissitinervia (Miconieae) restringida a Costa Rica y Panama
son descritas e ilustradas. Blakea venusta muestra un caracter vegetativo poco
comun en el género, sus hojas fuertemente dimorficas en tamano por nudo; Miconia
dissitinervia por otro lado, presenta un caracter del andréceo que comparte con
pocos congéneres, su caliz fusionado en bot6n y que se rompe en antésis en lébulos
irregulares hialinos. También se incluyen notas sobre distribucién y fenologia, asi
como fotografias y claves para separar las especies de sus parientes mas cercanos.

Two new species of berry-fruited Melastomataceae, Blakea venusta and Miconia dissitinervia,
are described from Costa Rica and Panama in the Mesoamerican biodiversity hotspot (Mittermeier
et al., 1999; Mittermeier et al. 2004). Description of a new Blakea now brings the number of
Mesoamerican species in that genus to 34, over 75% of which are restricted to Costa Rica and
Panama (Almeda 2000a). Addition of another species of Miconia brings the total number of species
in that genus for the Mesoamerican region to 163, 127 of which are also known only from Costa
Rica and Panama. Almeda (2000a, 2000b) commented on the importance of this southern
Mesoamerican area as a secondary center of diversity for both of these genera and predicted that
additional taxa would come to light as remote areas were explored. Discovery of the two species
described here suggests that continued exploration of readily accessible collecting sites throughout
the year will continue to yield new and noteworthy taxa.

675

676 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 37

Blakea venusta Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada, sp. nov.
Figs. 1, 2D.

TYPE.— Costa Rica: San José: Pérez Zeled6n, Cordillera de Talamanca, Carretera Interamericana km
115-116, bosque primario y secundario a la par del camino entre Divisién y Hortensia, 9°28’40”, 83°41’25”,
1750 m, 12 Nov. 2003 (fl, fr), R. Kriebel & D. Solano 4081 (Holotype: INB!; Isotypes: CAS!, CR!, MO!).

Frutex epiphyticus. Ramuli sicut petioli, folia subtus pedunculi setosi 1—3.5 mm longis indu-
ti. Folia in quoque pari dimorpha chartacea integra apice caudato-acuminata basi obtusa vel rotun-
data. Folia maiora: lamina 5—9.9 x 2.6—5.2 cm lanceolato-ovata, elliptica vel elliptico-ovata, 5-ner-
vata. Folia minora: lamina 1-4 x 1—2.4 cm, ovata vel suborbiculata, 3-nervata. Flores 6-meri in
quoque nodo 1—3; pedunculi 3—12 mm longis; bracteae omnino liberae; bracteae exteriores 7-15 x
2.54.5 mm, lanceolatae vel elliptico-lanceolatae; bracteae interiores 5—11 x 4-6 mm, ovato-lance-
olatae. Calycis tubus 1—1.5 mm longus, lobis 1.5—2.5 x 3.5-4.5 mm. Petala 13—17 x 5—7 mm oblon-
ga. Antherarum thecae 4 x 2 mm oblongae inter se cohaerentes apice minute biporosae; connec-
tivum nec prolongatum nec appendiculatum. Ovarium 6-loculare, omnino inferum, apice papilloso.

Epiphytic shrub with sprawling, subscandent or pendent branchlets. Young vegetative buds,
internodes, petioles, abaxial foliar surfaces, floral peduncles and bracts densely setose with simple,
basally barbed reddish-brown hairs, 1—3.5 mm long. Leaves at a node slightly unequal to general-
ly very unequal in length, somewhat dimorphic to isomorphic in shape, chartaceous, sparsely vil-
lose to glabrous adaxially, apex caudate-acuminate, base obtuse to rounded, margin entire. Large
leaves at a node: blade 5—9.9 x 2.6—5.2 cm, lanceolate-ovate, elliptic, elliptic-ovate or elliptic-
oblong, 5-nerved; petioles 2—7 mm long. Small leaves a node: blade 1-4 x 1—2.4 cm, broadly lance-
olate, ovate or suborbicular, 3-nerved; petioles 0.5—5 mm. Flowers spreading but not pendent, fre-
quently hidden under subtending leaves, 1—3 flowers in each leaf axil; peduncles 3-12 mm long.
Floral bracts foliaceous, all free from one another, typically longer than the hypanthium proper in
length, adaxially moderately covered with spreading basally barbed hairs, margin entire; outer
bracts 7-15 x 2.54.5 mm, lanceolate to elliptic-lanceolate, apex acuminate, with a somewhat con-
spicuous midvein; inner bracts 5—11 x 4—6 mm, ovate-lanceolate, apex acute. Calyx tube 1—1.5 mm
long; free portions of the calyx lobes 1.5—2.5 mm long and 3.5-4.5 mm wide, broadly deltoid to
rounded-deltoid, with each lobe terminating in a blunt reflexed callose thickening, margin entire
and beset with gland-tipped hairs, the adaxial surface papillose and strigillose with barbellate hairs
especially towards the apex, abaxial surface sparsely papillose and strigillose with roughened hairs
grading into stellate hairs basally. Petals 6, 13—17 x 5—7 mm, white, oblong, obliquely rounded api-
cally, entire and sparsely beset with gland-tipped hairs. Stamens 12; staminal filaments 6.5—8.5 mm
long, declined to one side of the flower opposing the style, white, inconspicuosly flushed with pink
basally; anthers 4 x 2 mm, yellow, laterally connate for practically their entire length, oblong and
somewhat arcuate in dorsal view, laterally compressed, the two pores positioned 0.5—0.75 mm
below the apex of the anther on the ventral face, connective simple. Ovary 6-locular, papillose and
truncate apically. Style erect and somewhat incurved distally, 8.5—9.5 mm long, glabrous, distal
half white and basal half pink; stigma punctiform. Berry globose, 8-10 x 6-8 mm, moderately to
sparingly stellulate-furfuraceous. Seeds mostly | mm long, beige, narrowly pyriform.

DISTRIBUTION AND PHENOLOGY.— A local species presently known only from Costa Rica
Where it occurs in cloud forests at 1300-1750 m on the Pacific slope of the Cordillera de

Ficure | (right). Blakea venusta Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada. A. habit; B. fully expanded flower; C. representative sta-
mens; D. hypanthium with subtending floral bracts, (one inner bract, petals, style, and stamens removed); E. top view of
young fruit showing stylar scar, toral ring, and calyx lobes; F. berry; G representative seed; H. enlargement of primary foliar
veins (abaxial surface); I. enlargement of indument on cauline internodes. (A-I from Kriebel & Solano 4081.)

677

KRIEBEL, ALMEDA, AND ESTRADA: NEW SPECIES OF MELASTOMATACEAE

S. Troyo ©

Ly iaie.
STH

CUILELAN 4a
HAGEL

SASS,
lis:

ita ne
STO e,

“4 Mate Rees f

Aa I REY ee
ae ee SS

K AE Rha ;
a EOS ee Rene
, o WO" in(

678 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 37

Talamanca. Blakea venusta is common to abundant at both of its known localities and grows sym-
patrically with other rare species of Melastomataceae such as Clidemia davidsei Almeda, Blakea
wilsoniorum Almeda, Henriettella trachyphylla Triana, Miconia cremadena Gleason and M.
costaricensis Cogn. Collected in flower and fruit in September and November; also with fruits in
June.

PARATYPES.— Costa RIcA: San José: Pérez Zeled6n, Cordillera de Talamanca, Carretera
Interamericana, km 115—116, bosque primario y secundario a la par del camino entre Division y Hortensia,
9°28’40”, 83°41’25”, 1750 m, 3 June 2003 (fr), Kriebel & Hammel 3340 (CAS, CR, INB, MO); Pérez Zeled6n,
Cordillera de Talamanca, P.N. Chirrip6, Estacion Santa Elena, colectado a orilla de rio y potrero, 9°23’36”,
83°35’21”, 1300-1400 m, 17 Sep. 1997 (fl, fr), Alfaro 1420 (CR, INB, MO).

Blakea venusta is readily recognized by its dense setose indument of simple, basally barbed
reddish-brown hairs 1—3.5 mm long on young vegetative buds, internodes, petioles, abaxial foliar
surface, floral peduncles and bracts, leaves that are strongly dimorphic in size at each node, short
pedunculate flowers, calyx lobes and petals marginally beset with gland-tipped hairs, and anthers
laterally connate for practically their entire length. In the most recent key to species of Blakea in
Mexico and Central America (Almeda, 2000a), B. venusta keys to couplet 12 next to B.
guatemalensis and B. foliacea, clearly its presumed closest relatives on the basis of foliar dimor-
phism, inner and outer floral bracts that are free to the base, and laterally connate anthers. The three
species can be distingushed by the following key:

1. Uppermost internodes, young vegetative buds, and floral peduncles densely to moderately cov-
ered with a scurfy paleaceous indument intermixed with or sometimes replaced by + flattened,
roughened hairs or varying to nearly glabrous with age; leaf blades either subpeltate or bear-
ing domatia; peduncles 1.2—5.7 cm; calyx lobe and petal margin lacking glandular hairs; con-
nective dorsally appendaged
. Leaf blades subpeltate at the base, lacking inconspicuous domatia in the angles between the
median vein and each of the two innermost veins on the abaxial surface
AU se NR TR Ce eee SOME ENS, ing Hes MONER ug BEE B. guatemalensis Donn. Sm.
*. Leaf blades not subpeltate at the base, inconspicuous domatia (these often ruptured) typical-
ly formed in the angles between the median vein and each of the two innermost veins on the
ADAXIAESUTPACE. .0- ars to Sas VeseRe a chic. 6 cv EARS) «oe OMRON eee B. foliacea Gleason
1’. Uppermost internodes, young vegetative buds, and floral peduncles densely covered with sim-
ple, basally barbed reddish-brown hairs 1—3.5 mm long; leaf blades neither subpeltate nor
bearing domatia; peduncles 0.3—1.2 cm; calyx lobe and petal margin sparsely beset with glan-
dular hairs; connective unappendaged............. B. venusta Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada

NO

i)

Miconia dissitinervia Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada, sp. nov.
Figs. 2A-C, 3.

TYPE.— Costa Rica: San José: Turrubares, San Juan de Mata. Area no protegida. Lajas. 9°42’20’N
84°35/13’W, elev. 600 m, 26 Nov. 1983, A. Estrada et. al. 3101 (Holotype: CR!; Isotypes: CAS!, INB!, MO!).

Section Amblyarrhena. Frutex vel arbuscula 1—5 m altus. Ramuli obscure quadrangulati sicut
petioli folia subtus inflorescentia hypanthiaque dense stellatis induti. Petioli 1.5—2.5 cm longi; lam-

FIGURE 2 (right). Miconia dissitinervia Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada. A. habit showing inflorescence; B. close-up of fully
expanded flower showing reflexed petals; C. representative leaf showing abaxial surface; D. Blakea venusta Kriebel,
Almeda & Estrada, fully expanded flower showing declinate semicircle of connate anthers. (A—C from live material of
Kriebel et al. 5046; D from live material of Kriebel & Solano 4081.)

KRIEBEL, ALMEDA, AND ESTRADA: NEW SPECIES OF MELASTOMATACEAE 679

680 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 37

FIGURE 3. Miconia dissitinervia Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada. A. habit with infructescence; B. enlargement of stellate
indument on foliar and hypanthial surfaces; C. berry; D. representative seed; E. fully expanded flower; F. stamens, ventral
view (left) and profile view (right); G representative petal, adaxial surface. (A—G from Aguilar 4977.)

ina 10-35 x 5—15 cm elliptica vel elliptico-ovata, 3—5-plinervata. Panicula 8-10 cm longa multi-
flora; flores 5-meri, pedicellis (ad anthesim) 0.25—0.5 mm longis, bracteolis 1 mm longis. Hypan-
thium (ad torum) 2 mm longum; calyx primum in cono apiculato clausus demum in lobos irregu-
lares persistentes ruptus, dentibus exterioribus 0.15—0.25 mm eminentibus. Petala ca. 2 x 1 mm
oblonga papillosa. Stamina isomorphica glabra; filamenta 1.5 mm longa; antherarum thecae 1 x 0.4
mm angustae oblongae, poro ventraliter inclinato; connectivum nec prolongatum nec appendicula-
tum. Stylus 34+ mm glaber; ovarium 5-loculare et omnino apice glabro.

KRIEBEL, ALMEDA, AND ESTRADA: NEW SPECIES OF MELASTOMATACEAE 681

Shrub to small tree 1—5 m tall; uppermost branchlets, vegetative buds, petioles, lower leaf-sur-
faces, inflorescences, bracts, bracteoles, and hypanthia completely covered with an indument of
stellate hairs. Leaves of a pair equal to unequal in size; petioles 1.5—2.5 cm long; leaf-blades 10—35
x 5-15 cm, chartaceous, elliptic (sometimes broadly so) to elliptic-ovate, margin entire to incon-
spicuously crenulate, apex acuminate to long-acuminate, base acute to long-attenuate, 3—5-plin-
erved (excluding the ill-defined inframarginal pair) with the inner pair of primary subparallel veins
diverging from the median vein in alternate or subalternate fashion. Inflorescence a terminal mul-
tiflowered panicle 8-10 cm long; bracts and bracteoles linear, 1-2 x 0.25—0.5 mm, caducous:
pedicels 0.25—0.5 mm long. Hypanthia (at anthesis) urceolate, 2 mm long to the torus; calyx tube
0.25 mm long; calyx fused in bud but rupturing irregularly at anthesis into 2-5 persistent hyaline
lobes; calyx teeth 0.15—0.25 mm long, narrowly triangular. Petals 5, ca. 2 x 1 mm, papillose adax-
ially, white, oblong, rounded to emarginate apically, conspicuously reflexed at anthesis. Stamens
10, isomorphic; filaments glabrous, complanate, 1.5 mm long; anthers | x 0.4 mm, yellow, linear-
oblong, apiculate at the apex, laterally compressed and deeply ventrally channeled between the the-
cae ventrally, 2-celled, the single pore ventrally inclined; connective simple, neither prolonged nor
appendaged. Ovary 5-locular, completely inferior, globose, the apex somewhat depressed. Style
3—4 mm long, erect, glabrous; stigma punctiform. Berry globose, purple at maturity, 4-5 mm in
diameter; seeds 0.5 mm long, pyramidate, the testa muriculate to papillate.

DISTRIBUTION AND PHENOLOGY.— Known only from the Pacific slope of Costa Rica, from
Turrubares to the Peninsula de Osa south to Panama, where it has been collected at Puerto
Armuelles on the Burica Peninsula from sea level to 600 m. Collected in flower between November
and January and in fruit between November and June.

PARATYPES.— Costa Rica: Puntarenas: Puerto Jiménez, Agujas, 08°33’N 83°23’W, 23 Jan. 1995,
Aguilar & Azofeifa 3710 (CAS, CR, INB, MO); Parque Nacional Corcovado, Estacién Sirena, Sendero Ollas,
08°28’N 83°35’W, 9 Feb. 1994, Aguilar 3103 (CAS, CR, INB, MO); Parque Nacional Corcovado, Estacién
Sirena, Sendero Espaveles, 08°28’N 83°35’W, 16 Jan. 1997, Aguilar 4977 (CR, INB, MO); west of Rincon de
Osa, Peninsula de Osa, 9-12 Jan. 1970, Burger & Liesner 7253 (CR); along abandoned “high road” W of
Rincon de Osa, 8°42’N 83°31’W, 4 Mar. 1985, Croat & Grayum 59849 (CAS, CR, MO); fila before Rancho
Quemado, near Rincon, 08°42’N 83°33’W, 11 Jan. 1993, Gentry et. al. 78687 (CAS, INB, MO); cerca del rio
Piro, Peninsula de Osa, 29 Dec. 2004, Kriebel et al. 5046 (CAS, CR, INB, MO); Aguabuena, 3 km W of
Rincon, 800 m N of house of Henry Monge, 4 June 1993, Thomsen 361 (CR). PANAMA. Chiriqui: Burica
Peninsula, San Bartolo Limite, 12 miles west of Puerto Armuelles, 24 Feb. 1973, Liesner 201 (CAS, CR).

DIscUsSION.— Miconia dissitinervia shares a number of diagnostic characters with M. centro-
sperma of Panama. Both species have plinerved leaves, blunt calyx teeth, a completely inferior 5-
locular ovary, unappendaged anther connectives and a punctiform stigma. They are easily separat-
ed by the characters enumerated in the key below. Miconia dissitinervia has been misidentified in
the past as Miconia argentea (Sw.) DC. probably because of the shared stellate indument on abax-
ial foliar surfaces. Miconia dissitinervia differs from the latter in having plinerved vs. nerved foliar
venation, a punctiform stigma vs. clavate-crateriform stigma, unappendaged anthers vs.
appendaged anthers, an irregularly rupturing hyaline calyx vs. nonrupturing regularly developed
calyx lobes, and seeds with a muriculate or papillate testa vs. an angulate, smooth testa.

682 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, No. 37

Key to the Mesoamerican species of Miconia with a fused calyx that ruptures at anthesis.

1 Flowers 4-merous
2. Distal branches, petioles, and inflorescence densely covered with a mixture of rusty brown
sessile-stellate and stipitate-stellate hairs; flowers with pedicels to 0.5 mm; anther pore
somewhat ventrally inclined; connective neither prolonged nor appendaged
EM ee a cape pees ene wits hon Ck okaty nga eg sea Sn) as oe ENE M. calocoma Almeda
2’ Distal branches, petioles and inflorescence sparingly and deciduously covered with stellu-
late hairs and/or minute glands or uppermost internodes and adaxial petiolar surface sparse-
ly covered with smooth hairs and minute and appressed glandular hairs; flowers sessile or
essentially so; anther pore dorsally inclined; connective appendaged dorso-basally
3 Leaves 5-nerved; stigma not expanded; ovary (2)—3-locular
BU Sata ie) Ode RE ER. SO eee ge Med.” 2 An ae M. valeriana (Standl.) Wurdack
3’ Leaves 5-plinerved; stigma capitate; ovary 4-locular ....... M. centrodesma Naudin
1’ Flowers 5(—6)-merous
4 Abaxial leaf surface completely covered with an indumenta of stellate or stellate-lepidote
hairs resulting in a white to reddish-white color
5 Leaf blades 7.5—12 x 2.44 cm, 3-plinerved, stellate-lepidote abaxially; inflorescences
2—2.5 cm long; petals glabrous; ovary apex densely setose around the stylar scar; seeds
with a conspicuous spur at the wider truncate end ........ M. centrosperma Almeda
5’ Leaf blades 10-35 cm x 5—15 cm, 5-plinerved, stellate abaxially; inflorescences 8-10
cm long; petals papillose adaxially; ovary apex glabrous; seeds lacking a conspicuous
spur on the truncate distalend ......... M. dissitinervia Kriebel, Almeda & Estrada
4’ Abaxial leaf surface variously pubescent but never completely covered with a conspicuous
white or reddish-white indument
6 Abaxial leaf surface minutely and deciduously glandular-puncticulate to glabrous on the
actual surface and copiously beset with tufts of stalked-stellate hairs where the inner-
most primary veins diverge from the median vein; ovary 3-locular
Le ae Raines bs Gio oe eT RTO, CUE eS CG ees ce M. mexicana (Bonpl.) Naudin
6’ Abaxial leaf surface variously pubescent but never beset with tufts of stalked-stellate
hairs only where the innermost primary veins diverge from the median vein; ovary (4)
5-locular
7 Leaf blades 5—7-plinerved; flowers on pedicels 0.5—2.5 mm
8 Leaves subsessile and clasping or sometimes with petioles 1—5(—9) mm long;
stamens dimorphic, the larger ones antepetalous ....M. dissitiflora Almeda
8’ Leaves with petioles 1.5—9 cm long; stamens isomorphic
9 Young cauline internodes, petioles, and hypanthia densely covered with
inconspicuously stalked asperous-headed hairs; inflorescence erect and
branched basally at the node from which it is initiated; mature leaf blades
S=plinerveds..2\saanhiet wae M. friedmaniorum Almeda & Umana
9’ Young cauline internodes, petioles, and hypanthia densely covered with a
lanate indument of curly or sinuate barbed or distally bifid hairs that are
intermixed with and grade into a ground layer of shorter amorpho-pinoid
hairs; inflorescence arcuate or pendent and branched well above the node
from which it is initiated; mature leaf blades 7-plinerved
‘Aerie sein one Reee M. pendula Umana & Almeda
7’ Leaf blades 3—5-nerved; flowers sessile or essentially so

KRIEBEL, ALMEDA, AND ESTRADA: NEW SPECIES OF MELASTOMATACEAE 683

10 Branchlets, petioles, elevated primary leaf veins beneath, and inflorescences
densely covered with stalked-stellate hairs; bracteoles oblong
eee ep ey Sa iS e Bt hs ee hme caste Ce cy Oconee e M. dorsiloba Gleason
10’ Branchlets, vegetative buds, inflorescences, and hypanthia sparsely and
deciduously stellulate-furfuraceous or uppermost internodes, adaxial sur-
faces of the petioles and leaf blades sparsely covered with smooth hairs
(gland-tipped in part) 0.5—2.5 mm long underlain with minute glandular
hairs; bracteoles setiform or subulate-setose
11 Leaf blades 6—20 x 3-8.9 cm, 5-nerved, adaxially sparsely covered with
smooth hairs (gland-tipped in part) 0.5—2.5 mm underlain with minute
glandular hairs; petals glabrous; stigma capitate
SRST NSE R AIOE SOE PNT oP ANG Re ent ror oy eae M. valeriana (Standl.) Wurdack
11’ Leaf blades 12-39 x 6.5—20.5 cm, 3-nerved, glabrous; petals densely
granulose-papillose; stigma barely expanded. . M. lamprophylla Triana

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

We are grateful to Silvia Troyo (Fig. 1) and Claudia Aragon (Fig. 3) for the illustrations and
Alan Chou and Dominique Jackson for technical assistance. The first author thanks Daniel Solano,
Daniel Santamaria, Barry Hammel and Reinaldo Aguilar for companionship on field trips that
resulted in some collections of the new taxa treated here. Two anonymous reviewers also offered
most useful comments. The photographs in Figure 2 were taken by Ricardo Kriebel.

LITERATURE CITED

ALMEDA, F. 2000a. A synopsis of the genus Blakea (Melastomataceae) in Mexico and Central America. Novon
10:299-319.

ALMEDA, F. 2000b. New Costa Rican and Panamanian Species of Miconia (Melastomataceae: Miconieae).
Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 52(4):33—54.

MITTERMEIR, R. A., N. MYERS, AND C.G. MITTERMEIER. 1999. Hotspots: Earth’s Biologically Richest and Most
Endangered Terrestrial Ecoregions. CEMEX/ Agrupacion Sierra Madre, Mexico City, Mexico. 432 pp.
MITTERMEIER, R.A., P.R. Git, M. HOFFMANN, J. PILGRIM, T. BROOKS, C.G. MITTERMEIER, J. LAMOREUX, AND
G.A.B. FoNnsECA. 2004. Hotspots Revisited. CEMEX/ Agrupacion Sierra Madre, Mexico City, Mexico. 390

Pp-

Copyright © 2005 by the California Academy of Sciences
San Francisco, California, U.S.A.

684 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56

Page intentionally left blank

Indexes to Volume 56
and to
Supplements I and II

(Compiled by Michele L. Aldrich and Alan E. Leviton).

Index to Volume 56 for 2005

Articles 1 through 37 and Short Communications

Acacia greggii 88, 311

Acanthaceae 88, 90, 607, 608, 615

Acanthodoris 1, 16, 213-216, 218-239, 246, 251,
255, 258, 261, 263-267; A. armata 235; A. atro-
griseata 236; A. brunnea 213, 216, 220-221, 264;
A. caerulescens 236; A. citrina 215, 239; A.
columbina 227, 229; A. falklandica 213, 221-223,
237, 239, 261, 264-265, 267; A. globosa 231, 236;
A. hudsoni 213, 216, 223-225, 264; A. lutea 213,
216, 225-227, 239, 264; A. metulifera 236; A. mol-
licella 236; A. nanaimoensis 213, 216, 227-229; A.
nanega 213, 229-231, 236, 239, 261, 265, 267; A.
ornata 215; A. pilosa 213, 215-216, 218-219, 239,
261; A. pilosa var pallida 215; A. pilosa var.
albescens 215; A. pilosa var. novzealandiae 215;
A. pilosa var. purpurea 215; A. pina 213, 216,
231-233, 264; A. planca 216, 237-239, 265; A.
rhodoceras 213, 216, 233-235; A. serpentinotus
213, 216, 235, 264; A. stellata 215; A. stohleri 231,
233, 267; A. uchidai 236; A. vatheleti 237

Acanthodoridinae 214

Acanthurus monroviae 86

Aciodoris \—2

Acourtia wrightii 88

Acropya 666

Acropyga 601-602, 604-605; A. acutiventris 604; A.
arnoldi 601-602, 604-605; A. bakwele sp. nov.
601-602, 604-605; A. butteli 604; A. myops 604;
A. paleartica 604; A. rubescens 604; A. silvestrii
601-602, 604-605

Actinemys marmorata 91

Actodoris 214

Adalaria 15, 16, 213-214, 239-243, 261-265, 267; A.
albopapillosa 241; A. jannae 213, 239-241,
261—262, 264; A. loveni 213, 239, 26-262; A.
proxima 213, 241-243, 261-262

Adioryx hastatus (see Sargocentron) 86

Aegires 208; A. albopunctata 208; A. punctilucens
208

Aegiridae 210, 214, 267

Africa 28, 76, 83, 85, 115, 182-183, 275, 557, 563,
575-576, 601, 604-605, 625, 627; Gulf of Guinea
275, 282, 285, 291-292; See also by country; See
also Lake Tanganyika

Agelenidae 315

Akidorididae 20, 214, 265, 270

Akiodoridae 1

Akiodorididae 1—2

Akiodoris 1-3, 5-11, 15-16, 20, 213-214, 261-267;
A. lutescens 1-3, 5-6, 11, 15, 20; A. salacia sp.
nov. |—2, 7-9, 11, 15, 20; A. salacia 213, 261-262,
265

Alaska 20, 53, 55, 61, 64-65; Aleutian Islands
(Archipelago) 2, 6, 53, 55, 61, 64-65, 215; Gulf of
Alaska 53; See also United States

Alaskagorgia 53

Albania 97, 129-131

Alcyonacea 54

Alcyoniidae 379

Amaranthus 392-393, 394; A. deflexus 393-394; A.
gracilis 392-393; A. hybridus 393; A. powellii
393; A. viridis 392-394

Amaurobiidae 305, 314-315

Amaurobiinae 315

Amaurobius 315-317, 326, 334; A. fenestralis 326,
334

Anadoridoidea 2, 16, 214

Anapochrysa 285-286; A. africana 285-286

Ancula |

Ancylodorididae 214

Ancylodoris 255

Andaman Islands 533

Angola 669, 670-671

Anguilliformes 669

Ankylopteryx 285, 287, 291-292; A. tristicta 285,
287, 291-292; Ankylopteryx sp. 287, 291

Annobon 285, 290-292

Antarctic (Antarctica) 12, 15—16, 20, 379, 382-384,
642-643; Davis Sea 1-2, 12, 15, 21

Anthozoa 53, 379

Antrodiaetidae 305

Apochrysa 285-286, 291; A. africanus 286; A. lep-
talea 285-286, 291

Apogon (see also Zoramia) 625-627, 631, 635; A.
fragilis 625, 631, 635; A. gilberti 625, 631, 635; A.
leptacanthus 625; A. perlitus 625

Apogonidae 625

aquatic ecosystems 107, 122

Arabian Gulf 160

Araneae 305, 337

Archispirostreptus gigas 558

Arctadalaria 16, 214

Arctic Ocean 233, 245

Arctobiinae 315

687

688

Arctobius 315

Armodoris 1—3, 11, 13, 15-16, 20; A. antarctica 1-2,
11, 13, 15-16, 20

Arntzia 379

Asia (see individual countries)

Asterionella 119, 155

Atalodoris 255

Atlantic Ocean 27, 30, 53, 64, 80, 86-87, 199, 213,
215, 240, 242, 247-248, 256, 259, 267, 379,
380-382, 384; Drake Passage 379, 380, 381, 383;
North Atlantic 213, 215, 240, 242, 256, 259; Scotia
Sea 379, 382-383, 390; South Atlantic 379, 382:
Western Atlantic Ocean 86; See Atlantic island
groups by name (Canary, Elephant, Falkland,
South Georgia, South Orkney, South Shetland)

Arthrosphaera 574, 599

Aulostomus strigosus 86

Australia 23-24, 27-29, 199, 213, 229, 251, 267, 288,
290, 295; New South Wales 24, 29, 207: South
Australia 213, 229; Tasmania 236

Australasian Plate 527, 530, 532-533

B

Bacillariophyta 129

Baikal Drilling Programme 109

Baltic Sea 103, 166

Bangladesh 46, 48

Barchatus 76

Bataguridae 31, 32, 35, 37

Bathydoris 16-18, 213, 261-267; B. clavigera 213,
261-262, 264, 267; B. spiralis 16

Batrachoides 76

Batrachoididae 76

Bayergorgia gen. nov. 380-381, 383, 386-390: B.
vermidoma sp. nov. 380-381, 383, 386-390

Bayesian analyses 34—35

Beagle (HMS) 108

Belarus 97

Belgium 97

Bering Sea 236, 240, 242, 256, 259

biodiversity 50, 107, 109, 111, 117,
138, 146, 148, 160

Biofilms 95, 162—163, 165, 167-168

Bioko 285, 287—292:; See also Sao Tomé and Principe

Blakea 675, 676, 678; B. foliacea 678; B. guatemalen-
sis 678; B. venusta sp. nov. 675-676, 678

Bodianus 28; B. oxycephalus 28

Borniochrysa squamosa 285, 287, 289, 291-292

Brazil 87, 140, 158, 160, 295-296, 298-299, 301

Brotula 80-84; B. burbonensis 82; B. clarkae 80, 82:
B. ferruginosus 83; B. flaviviridis sp. nov. 80-84;

>

B. jayakari 83; B. marginalis 83; B. muelleri 83;

122,

129-130,

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

B. miilleri (see also B. muelleri) 83; B. multibarba-

ta 80, 82-83; B. multibartata 80-82; B. multicir-

rata 83; B. ordwayi 80, 82; B. town-sendi 80-84
Burma (see also Myanmar) 42, 50

C

Cadlina 16, 19, 204, 213, 261-267; C. laevis 204; C.
luteomarginata 213, 261—262, 264-265

Calycidorididae 214

Calycidoris 16, 213-214, 244-246, 261-265; C.
guentheri 213, 244-246, 261, 265; C. giintheri 262

Cambodia 34-35, 38-39, 48

Cambrian 534, 537-538

Canada 1-2, 7-8, 91, 124, 126, 146, 189, 220, 223,
227, 233, 235-236, 240-242, 244, 259, 317; Bay
of Fundy 242, 259; British Columbia 1—2, 7-8, 20,
189, 198, 241-242, 267: Vancouver Island 220,
223, 227, 235-236, 240, 242

Canary Islands 669

Canthigaster 636

Carabidae 275, 282

Caribbean 86, 160

Carlowrightia 88-90; C. arizonica 88; C. linearifolia
88, 90; C. texana 88, 90

Caroline Islands 66—67, 72, 627, 632, 635

Castanopsis 550; C. echidoncarpa 550; C. hystrix 550

Cavernocymbium gen. nov. 305-306, 309-311,
314-317, 321, 324, 326, 328-329, 331-332, 336;
C. prentoglei sp. nov. 305, 310-311, 321, 324,
326, 329, 332, 336; C. vetteri sp. nov. 305,
309-311, 321, 326, 328, 331, 336

Cavernularia 53, 61-64; C. vansyoci sp. nov. 61-63

Central America (see Mesoamerica) 337

Cenozoic 527, 530-535, 555-556, 644

Ceratochrysa antica 285, 287, 291—292

Cetonurus 27

Chatrabus 76; C. damaranus 76

Cheilidonichthys 28; C. ischyrus 28; C. kumu 28; C.
spinosus 28

Cheilodactylus 28; C. vittatus 28

Chesterfield Islands 80-81, 83

Chile 28, 221

China 28, 32, 46, 48-49, 75, 183-184, 521, 527-529,
531, 537, 547-550, 552; Dayang River 533, 538,
543, 547-548, 550; Dulong River 534-536, 543,
547; Gaoligong Shan (seel also GLGS) 527-537,
539-553, 555; Hengduan Mountains 527-534,

, 542, 547-548, 550-551, 554-555; Jingsha

1, 547-548; Lhasa Terrane 531, 534-536, 538,
3; Longchuan River 537-538, 543, 547-548,
550-551; Longmen Mountains 531-534, 550;

INDEX TO VOLUME 56

rer 533, 547-548; Nujiang River
3 533-534, 536-537, 539-544,
W594: Nushan Mountains 534, 539-540,
; Qinghai-Xizang (see also Tibetan Plateau)
Sichuan 531, 539. 542: Tamai Nmai River
is

iribecmn Plareal S2TE 529-53 539;

: 5 sah Xizang Zizhiqu (see also Tibet)

ng Zangbo (see also Brahmaputra)

34, 539, 547-548, 550; Yunnan 528-529,

533, 535, 538-539, 547, 549-550, 554-555

Chlamydomonas 174

Chromodorididae 16, 261

Chrosioderma 337-338, 340-347, 350-377; C.
albidum 337-341, 362-363; C. analalava sp. nov.
337, 341-342, 364; C. havia sp. nov. 337, 340,
342, 353, 365-366; C. mahavelona sp. nov. 337,
340-341, 343, 367; C. mipentinapentina sp. nov.
337, 340, 344, 368; C. namoroka sp. nov. 337,
340, 345, 350, 369; C. ranomafana sp. nov. 337,
340-341, 345, 346, 352-355, 359, 361, 370-372;
C. roaloha sp. nov. 337, 341, 345-346, 352, 356,
360, 373; C. soalala sp. nov. 337, 340-341, 347,
352, 357-358, 374-376

Chrysopa (see Glenochrysa) 285

Chrysoperla 288, 291-292; C. congrua 288, 291-292

Chrysopidae 285-286, 288, 291-292

Coelotinae 305, 315-317, 336

Coleoptera 275

Colombia 86, 337

Coniocompsa silvestriana 291

Coniopterygidae 285, 291

Coniopteryx 291

Coral Sea 83

Corambe 16, 18

Corambidae 16, 19-20, 214

Corniger spinosus 86

Coryphaenoides 24, 27; C. armatus 27; C. denticula-
tus 24

Costa Rica 302, 337, 675— 676, 678, 681

Croatia 97

Cryogorgia gen. nov. 54-59; C. koolsae sp. nov.
54-59

Cryptoscenea 291

Ctenogobiops 622

Cuora 32, 37

cyanobacteria 170

Cyclemys 33, 35-37

Cynomacrurus 27, 29; C. piriei 27

689

D

Deep Sea Drilling Project 109

Democratic Republic of the Congo 287

Dendrodorididae 189-190, 201-202, 204—207, 209

Dendrodoris 189-195, 197-198, 201-204, 206-208;
D. albobrunnea 198; D. angolensis 206; D.
arborescens 190, 204, 206, 208; D. areolata areo-
lata 206; D. areolata nigrolineata 206; D. azinae
198; D. azineae [sic] 190; D. behrensi sp.nov. 189,
191-192, 194-195, 197-198, 201-204, 206; D.
coronata 195, 198, 206; D. denisoni 207; D. elon-
gata 198, 206; D. fumata 190, 195, 199, 206, 208;
D. gemmacea 207; D. grandiflora 195, 206: D.
krebsii 190, 204, 206; D. kresbsii [sic] 208; D. lim-
bata 195, 198, 206; D. lugubris 190; D. miniata
204, 206; D. nigra 206; D. nigromaculata 201,
204; D. pharpa 206, 207; D. rubra var. nigromac-
ulata 206; D. senegalensis 206; D. stohleri sp.nov.
189-195, 198; D. tuberculosa 195; D. warta 204,
206

Dendronotacea 67

Denmark 97

Diaphorodoris 16, 19, 213-214, 246-254, 261-265,
267; D. lirulatocauda 213, 249-251, 261-262; D.
luteocinta 213, 246-248, 261-262, 265; D.
luteocincta var. alba 247, D. luteocincta vat. retic-
ulata 247; D. mitsuii 213, 251-252, 261-262, 264;
D. papillata 213, 253-254, 261-262, 264

Diatoms
(Excludes diatoms in checklist, pp. 400-480)

Achnanthes 396; A. brevipes 133, 141; Achnanthes
lanceolate 396

Actinella penzhica 184

Actinocyclus 133, 135, 141, 403, 495, 639, 640, 642,
646, 648, 654; A. barronii 639, 642, 654; A. chal-
lengeri 640; A. ingens var. nodus 640; A. jouseae
639-640, 646, 648; A. mutabilis 642; A. nigriniae
639-640, 646, 648; A. cf. ochotensis 135; A. prael-
lipiticus 642; A. radionovae 639, 642-643, 654; A.
subtilis 133; A. cf. subtilis 135

Amphora 126, 133, 141-142, 149, 165; A. coffeae-
formis 133; Amphora holsatica 133, 142; A. cf.
tomiakae 133, 141

Anabaenopsis circularis 133

Aneumastus 132, 142; A. albanicus 132; A. hum-
boltianus 132; A. rosettae 132

Anomoeoneis 396

Aulacoseira 111, 116, 119, 124, 141; A. baicalensis
116, 119

Azpeitia 639, 641-643; A. biannulata 642; A. bukryi
641, 641, 650, 652; A. tabularis 641

690

Bacillaria 126-127, 133, 142; B. paxillifer 133

Berkeleya scopolurum 165

Brachysira 396

Campylodiscus 135-136, 142; C. simulans 136; C.
thuretii var. baldjikiana 136; C. cf. simulans
135-136, 142

Cerataulus 133; C. turgidus 133

Ceratium 133; C. fusus 133; C. pulchellum 133

Cestodiscus 640, 642-643; C. praerapax 640, 642; C.
umbonatus 642

Chaetoceros 132-133, 134, 141; C.
133-134; C. muelleri 133, 141

Cocconeis 120, 133, 142; C. placentula 120, 133,
142; C. scutellum 133

Cyclostephanos 113

Cyclotella 113, 116, 119, 125, 132-134, 140-141,
174; C. caspia 133; C. choctawhatcheeana 133; C.
aff. choctawhatcheeana 132-133, 134, 141; C.
cryptica 174; C. kuetzingiana 113

Cymbella 116, 128, 142; C. stuxbergii 116, 128

Cymbopleura 132; C. albanica 132; C. lata var. lura
132 Ewlura l32

Didymosphenia dentata 116

Diploneis 142, 165

Enteromorpha 136; E. prolifera 136

Entomoneis 133, 142; E. paludosa 133, 142

Epithemia 396; E. adnata var. proboscidea 396; E.
adriata var. proboscidea 396

Eunotia 116, 119, 126, 142, 179, 183-185, 395, 397;
E. clevei 116, 119, 126, 179, 183-185; E. clevei
var. baicalensis 184; E. clevei var. sinica 184; E.
hispida 184; E. lacusbaikalii 183-184; E. macula-
ta 184; E. mondon 183; E. praerupta 183; E.
praerupta var. inflata 183

wighamii

Fallacia pygmaea 166

Fragilaria 133, 142-144, 396; F. cortonensis 396

Frustulia 113, 143

Gomphoneis herculeana 396

Gomphonema 395, 397; G. herculeanum var. robus-
tum 396

Gonyaulax monacantha 133

Gonyiaulax 137

Grammatophora 133, 143; G oceanica 133, 143

Gymnodinium 133

Gyrosigma 143, 156-160, 164, 172-173; G acumina-
tum 143, 157-158, 161; G littorale 164; G obliqu-
um 158-159; G parkeri 158; G spenceri 157-158;
G wormleyi 158

Hannaea 116, 123; H. arcus 116

Hantzschia 143, 165, 172; H. virgata 165

Kobayasiella micropunctata 113

Mastogloia 133, 143, 165

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

Melosira 127, 133, 141; M. nummuloides 133, 141

Navicula 119, 120, 126, 132-134, 142-144, 148,
165-167, 173, 395-396; N. cf. besarensis 134,
143; N. cryptocephala 120, 143; N. hastatula 132;
N. lacusbaicali 119; N. parahasta 132; N. phyllep-
ta 144, 166-167; N. pseudoppugnata 132; N. sali-
narum 144, 166

Naviculadicta 100

Nitzschia 126, 132-137, 142, 144, 148, 164, 395, 397;
N. capitellata 132, 144; N. coarctata 133,
134-135; N. constricta 133, 135; N. dubia 164; N.
granulata 135, 144; N. reversa 133-134, 136-137,
144; N. sigma 133, 144

Oscillatoria 133

Peridinium 133

Pinnularia 395, 397

Plagiotropis 164; P. angulatum 164; P. vitrea 164

Pleurosigma 133, 144, 156-158, 160, 164, 173, 177;
P. angulatum 133, 144, 164, 177; P. formosum 133,
144; P. sterrenburgii 158, 160

Pliocaenicus 116, 119; P. costatus 116, 119

Prorocentrum 129, 133, 137; P. micans 129, 133, 137;
P. minimum 129, 133, 137

Psammodictyon 165

Scrippsiella 133

Staurosira 120, 133, 144: S. construens 120, 133, 144

Stephanodiscus 113, 116, 119, 151

Striatella 133, 145; S. unipunctata 133, 145

Surirella 135-136, 145; S. biseriata 145; S. brebis-
sonil 145; S. fastuosa 145; S. cf. fluminensis 135,
136, 145; S. minuta 145;-S. ovalis 145; S. ch
scalaris 145; S. spiralis 145; S. splendida 145; S.
striatula 145

Synedra 116, 143, 145, 396; S. tabulata 145; S. undu-
lata 145: S. vaucheriae 116

Tabellaria 106, 124-125, 144-145; T. fenestrata 145

Thalassionema 132-133, 145; T. nitzschioides
132-133, 145

Thalassiosira 480, 504, 639, 641, 643; T. bukryi 639,
641-643; T. oestrupii 641

Trachyneis aspera 145

Tryblionella 165

End Diatoms

Dicliptera resupinata 90

Diplopoda 557, 559, 561

direct development 199, 201—202, 204-205, 207—209

Discothyrea 657, 659-661, 666; D. berlita sp. nov.
657, 659-661

DNA 31-32, 34, 37, 41, 176

Doridacea 1—2

Doridunculus 1, 3, 11, 15-16, 20, 214

Doriopsilla 189-190, 201-202, 204-209; D. albop-

INDEX TO VOLUME 56

unctata 190, 206, 208; D. areolata 190, 204—206;
D. areolata areolata 205; D. gemela 190, 201,
205-207, 209; D. janaina 190, 204, 206; D. nigro-
maculata 190, 206; D. spaldingi 190, 201-202,
204, 206

Doris 189, 215, 239, 241, 244, 247, 255-256,
258-259; D. aspera 258; D. beaumonti 247; D.
bifida 215; D. bilamellata 255; D. diaphana 258;
D. elfortiania 255; D. flemingi 215; D. fusca 215,
255; D. liturata 256; D. loveni 239; D. luteocincta
247; D. muricata 258; D. nigricans 215; D. palli-
da 255, 259; D. pilosa 215; D. pilosa stellata 215;
D. proxima 241; D. quadrangulata 215; D.
rocinella 215; D. sibirica 244; D. similis 215; D.
sparsa 215, 239; D. stellata 215; D. sublaevis 215;
D. subquadrata 215

Draconarius 305, 315-316, 335; D. aspinatus 315,
335

Drosophila 553

Dyschoriste decumbens 90

E

Easter Island 288

Echinocorambe 1, 3, 15-16, 20-21

ecosystems 107, 122, 129, 131-132, 138, 171

Elytraria imbricata 90

Elephant Island 381, 382

Eocene-Oligocene 532

Epinephelus marginatus 86

Equatorial Africa 289

Ethiopia 289

Euglena 164

euglenoids 170

Eurasia 530-531, 549, 551

Eurasian Plate 527, 530-531, 533-534, 548, 552

Europe 215, 240, 397-399, 502-503, 557; See also by
country

F

Falkland Islands 120-121, 221

Farrella elongata 10

Fiji 80-81, 84, 288, 619, 623, 625, 627, 636, 673
Finland 183-184

Flourensia cernua 88

Formicidae 601, 657

France 199, 240, 242, 256, 259

French Guyana 160

G

Gabon 601-602, 604
Gadiformes 23

691

Galapagos Islands 53, 80, 190

Galidia 572; G. elegans 572

Gambia 289

Germany 21, 40, 50, 84, 97, 110, 158, 170

Gilbertiodendron 602

Gilibelemnon 379

Glenochrysa 285, 288, 291; G conradina 285, 288,
291

GLGS (see also China: Gaoligong Shan) 527-554

Gobiidae 619

Gondwana 531, 534, 552

Goniodorididae 1, 16, 19, 20, 214

Goniodoris 1, 16, 19-20, 213-214, 261-267; G
nodosa 261-262, 265

Greenland 240, 242, 256, 258-259

Guinea Bissau 289, 669, 671

Gymnodorididae 214

H

Halipteris 64

Halobatrachus 76

Hawaii (Hawaiian Islands) 23—24, 27-28, 76, 80-81,
83-84, 87; Oahu 23-24, 81

Helicoconis 291; H. (Capoconis) bazi 291

Hemerobiidae 285—286, 289, 291

Hemerobius: H. nairobicus 289; H. reconditus 291

Henrya insularis 90

Heosemys 31-35, 37-38; H. annandalii 31-32, 35; H.
depressa 31, 35; H. grandis 31, 35; H. leytensis
31-35, 37-39; H. spinosa 31, 35

Heteroconis africana 291

Hieremys 32; H. annandalii 32

Himalaya(s)(an) 531, 534, 536-538, 540, 543, 549

Holocentrus adscensionis 86

Hungary 97, 182

Hymenocephalus 27, 29; H. aterrimus 27

Hymenoptera 601, 657

I

Iceland 240, 242, 256, 259

India 46, 48, 50-51, 76-77, 531, 534, 548-549;
Brahmaputra River 533, 539, 547-548, 550

Indian Ocean 64, 76, 160, 625, 672; See island groups
by name

Indian Plate 527, 530-531, 533-534, 548

Indochina 530-534, 550

Indo-Malaya(n) (biogeographic realm) 527, 529,
550-552

Indonesia 40, 46, 48, 50, 533, 625, 627, 631-632,
635; Sumatra 533

Indo-Pacific 28, 66, 74, 80, 82, 86, 625, 672

Ireland 97

692

J

Jacobinia 607-608, 615; J. leucothamna 607-608,
615

Japan 28, 53, 83, 182-183, 236, 251, 289; Ryukyu
Islands 28, 623, 631, 635; Amami O Shima Islands
631

Johnston Island 80-81, 83

Justicia 90, 607-615; J. cabrerae 615; J. californica
90; J. candicans 90; J. chol 614; J. cobensis 608;
J. costaricana 614; J. dendropila 608; J. edgar-
cabrerae sp. nov. 607-608, 610-611, 613-614; J.
leucothamna sp. nov. 607-608, 610-612, 615; J.
longii 90; J. lundellii 608, 611; J. luzmariae sp.
nov. 607-612; J. nevlingii 614; J. salviiflora 615;
J. sonorae 90; J. uxpanapensis 614

K
Korea 28
Kuronezumia 27: K. bubonis 27
L

Lake Tanganyika 115, 127, 182-183

Lamellidoridella mitsuti 251

Lamellidorididae 214

Lamellidoris 215, 246, 256, 259, 261; L. aspera 259;
L. bilamellata 256; L. bilamellata praecedentis
256; L. bilamellata var. liturata 256; L. bilamella-
ta var. pacifica 256; L. hystricina 259; L. varians
259

“Lamellidoris n. sp. vel. var. praecedentis” 256

Larrea tridentata 88

lecithotrophic (development) 201, 204-205, 207—208

Lepidohynchus [sic] 29

Lepidorhynchus 23-25, 27-29; L. denticulatus 23-25,
27-29

Lophodoris |

Lord Howe Island 28

Loyalty Islands 80, 83

MacClade 16, 34

Macedonia 97, 130

Macrobuninae 315

Macrobunus 315

Macrouridae 23, 29

Macrourus 24

Madagascar 283, 288, 292, 337-338, 340-348, 557,
558, 561, 564, 567, 570, 572, 574, 625, 627-628,
635, 657-658, 661, 663, 665-666, 673

Malacocephalus 27; M. laevis 27

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

Malaysia 38, 46, 48-49

Maldive Islands 635

Mantispidae 285, 290-291

Marionia 66-68, 72-74; M. albotuberculata 74; M.
babai 74; M. bathycarolinensis sp. nov. 66-68,
72-74; M. berghi 67; M. blainvillea 74; M. chloan-
thes 74; M. cucullata 74; M. cyanobranchiata 74;
M. dakini 74; M. echinomuriceae 74; M. fulvicola
74; M. granularis 74; M. levis 74; M. olivacea 74;
M. pambanensis 74; M. pellucida 74; M. platycte-
na 74; M. putulasa 74; M. rubra 74; M. tessellata
74; M. viridescens 74

Marioniopsis 66-67, 72

Marshall Islands 80, 83, 625, 627, 631-632, 635

Mauritius 657-659, 661, 666

Mecicobothriidae 305

Mediterranean 53, 132, 160, 247, 254, 317, 384

Melastomataceae 675, 678

Mesoamerica 675; See also Costa Rica, Panama

Mexico 88-90, 189-191, 193, 195, 197, 202, 231,
235, 317, 400, 516, 607-608, 610-611, 614-615,
617-678; Baja California 189-191, 195, 197,
201-202, 225, 231, 233, 235, 607; Campeche 607,
610-611, 615; Chiapas 607, 614; Chihuahua
88-90; Coahuila 88-89; Durango 89; Gulf of
California 189-190, 193, 201, 269; Nuevo Leon
88-89; Quintana Roo 607-608, 610-611, 614; San
Luis Potosi 88; Sonora 88-90, 231, 607, 616;
Yucatan Peninsula (also Yucatan) 607-608,
610-611, 614-615; Zacatecas 89

Micromus 285, 290-292; M. africanus 291; M.
timidus 285, 290-292

Miconia 675, 678, 680-682; M. argentea 681; M.
calocoma 682; M. centrodesma 682; M. centros-
perma 681-682; M. dissitiflora 682; M. dissitin-
ervia sp. nov. 675, 678, 680-682; M. dorsiloba
683; M. friedmaniorum 682; M. lamprophylla 683;
M. mexicana 682; M. pendula 682; M. valeriana
682, 683

Microsymplocos 296

Miocene 532-533, 639-643

MrBayes 35

Molucca Islands 625, 632

Mongolia 183

Mozambique 287, 289, 625, 627, 635

Muraena ophis 670

Muriceidae 53

Muriceides 64

Musola impar 285

Myanmar (see also Burma) 42-46, 48-49, 391-392,
529, 531, 533-534, 536-539, 542, 547-550, 552,
555; Chin Hills 48; Indo-Burman Mountain Range

INDEX TO VOLUME 56

48: Kachin State 42-43, 48, 537, 539, 549;
Rakhine State 42, 48

Myripristis jacobus 86

Myrmeleon sp. 290-291

Myrmeleontidae 286, 290-291

Mytilus galloprovincialis 131, 136

N

Neosymplocos 295-296, 299, 302

Nepal 534

Netherlands 64, 87, 122-123, 125, 139, 156, 158-160

Neuroptera 285-286, 291-292

New Caledonia 27-28, 80-81, 83, 111, 121

New Zealand 23, 27-28, 158, 160, 177, 181, 185,
231, 236, 305

Nezumia 27; N. propinqua 27

Norfolk Island 28

North America 32, 91, 119, 121, 189-190, 198-199,
DIS AS 2205223; 227, 233; 243; 249; 295,317,
393

Norway 240, 242, 256, 259

Notiobiella 285, 290-291

Nudibranchia 2, 21, 66, 190, 201, 213, 265

Nuxia verticillata 661, 666

O

Ocean Drilling Programme 109

Octocorallia 53

Odontomacrurus 27, 29; O. murrayi 27, 29

Oicodespina 255

Okenia 213-214,
261-262, 265

Okiodespina 255

Oligocene 532, 642

oligotrophic habitats 398

Omochelys 673

Onchidiorus 255

Onchidora 255

Onchidoridae 16, 265

Onchidorididae 1, 16, 19-21, 213-214, 216,
239-241, 243, 246, 249, 253, 258, 260-262, 265,
267

Onchidoridoidea 19

Onchidoris 16, 213-215, 239, 255-261, 263,
264-265, 267; O. bilamellata 213, 255-258, 261;
O. bouvieri 261; O. leachii 256; O. liturata 256;
O. muricata 213, 239, 258-260, 264

Onchidorus 255

Oncidiodoris 255

Oncodoris 255

Ophichthidae 669, 673

O. mediterranea

261-267;

693

Ophichthus 669-673; O. aphotistos 669, 671-673; O.
brachynotopterus 673; O. cruentifer 669,
671-673; O. exourus 673; O. pullus sp. nov.
669-673; O. serpentinus 673

Opisthobranchia 189-190, 198, 204, 207

Optonurus 24; O. denticulatus 24; See also Lepido-
rhynchus denticulatus

Ordovician 537-538

Osmylidae 291

P

Pacific Ocean 20, 53, 55, 61, 80, 82, 86, 109, 160,
189, 190, 195, 197-199, 201-202, 204—206, 208,
215, 240, 242, 256, 259, 267, 288, 290, 380, 394,
625, 639, 673; Eastern Pacific 53, 80, 82:
Equatorial Pacific Ocean 639; North Pacific 215,
240, 242, 256, 259; northeastern Pacific Ocean 53,
55, 61; tropical western Pacific 53; Western
Pacific 27, 53, 64; See also Pacific Islands by
island-group names

Palau Islands 623, 625, 627-628, 631-632, 635

Palearctic (zoogeographic realm) 527-529

Paleozoic 533-535, 537, 543

Panama 50, 53, 190, 206, 675, 681

Pangea 531, 533

Panyaenemys subgen. nov. 31, 38

Papua New Guinea 251-252, 288, 625, 627, 631-632,
635

Parablennius 87; P. pilicornis 87

Paracis 66, 67, 72

Paramuriceidae 53, 64

Paramuriceinae 53

Paratritonia 66, 67, 73-74; P. lutea 73-74

Parazanomys gen.nov. 305-307, 314-317, 320,
322-323, 326-327, 330, 335-336; P. thyasionnes
sp. nov. 305-307, 320, 322-323, 326-327, 330; P.
thyassiones [sic] 335-336

PAUP 16, 34

Permian 534, 536-537

Peru 80

Perulibatrachus 76-78; P. aquilonarius sp. nov.
76-78. P. elminensis 76-78; P. kilburni 76-78, P.
rossignoli 76-78

Phanerobranchia 214, 261

phanerobranch dorids 1, 11, 16-19, 21

Philippine-Pacific Plates 530

Philippine Islands 28, 31-32, 34, 37-41, 48-49, 84,
623, 625, 627, 635; Palawan 31, 37-39

Phyllidiidae 189

phytoplankton 129-130, 132-133, 136-137, 151,
153-154, 163

Pinus 131; P. pinea 131; P. halepensis 131

694 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Pisodonophis cruentifer 673

Placobdella 91; P. ornata 91; P. papillifera 91; P. par-
asitica 91

planktotrophic development 201, 204—205

planktotrophic larvae 204

Platynini 275-276

Platynus 276, 283; P. opacipennis 276, 283

Plexauridae 53-54, 67, 379-380, 383

Plexaurinae 53

Pliocene 533, 538

poecilogony 201, 205

Poland 93, 96-97, 122, 129, 140

Polyceridae 214

Polypedates 42-43, 45-46, 48-49; P. chenfui 46, 48;
P. colleti 46, 48; P. cruciger 46, 48; P. dennysi 46;
P. dorsoviridis 46; P. duboisi 46; P. dugritei 46,
48; P. eques 46, 48; P. hungfuensis 46; P. insularis
46; P. leucomystax 46, 48; P. macrotis 46, 48; P.
maculatus 46, 48; P. megacephalus 46, 49; P.
mutus 46; P. naso 46; P. nigropunctatus 46; P.
omeimontis 46; P. otilophus 46, 49; P. pingbianen-
sis 46; P. prasinatus 46; P. pseudocruciger 46; P.
puerensis 46; P. yaoshanensis 46; P. zed 46; P.
zhaojuensis 46

Porostomata 189, 190

Porphyridium cruentum 174

Precambrian 534, 536-538, 540

Primnoidae 379

Pristiapogon 625

Pristomyremx 661, 666; P. bispinosus 661

Proceratium 657-658, 661-666; P. avioide 657,
661-663; P. avium 657-658, 661-663; P. diplopyx
663; P. google sp. nov. 657, 663-665

Proctaporia 255; P. fusca 255

Prodoridunculus 1-3, 15—16, 20, 214; P. gaussianus 2

Prosopis velutina 88

Protoptilum 64

Prunus fasciculate 311

Psectra jeanneli 291

Pseudodorididae 214

Pseudoclimaciella thomensis 290-291

Pseudomallad [sic] sjostedti 292

Pseudomallada 285, 287, 289, 291-292; P. boninen-
sis 285, 287, 289, 291-292; P. luaboensis 289,
291; P. sjostedti 289, 291

Pseudonitzschia 129, 132, 134, 136-137, 144; P. seri-
ata 129, 132, 134, 136-137, 144

Psidium cattleianum 658

Pterapogon 625

Ptilosarcus 64

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

Q

Quercus chrysolepis 310, 311

R

Rapa Island 288
Raphia 602
Rhacophorus 42-49, 52; R. achantharrhena 46; R.

angulirostris 46, 49; R. annamensis 46, 49; R.
appendiculatus 42, 46, 49; R. baliogaster 46; R.
baluensis 46; R. barisani 46; R. bimaculatus 46,
49; R. bipunctatus 42, 46-49, 52; R. bisacculus 42,
46; R. calcadensis 47; R. calcaneus 46, 49; R.
catamitus 46; R. cyanopunctatus 46; R. dennysi
42, 46, 48-49; R. dulitensis 47, 49; R. exechopy-
gus 46; R. feae 42, 46, 49; R. gauni 49; R. hoan-
gliensis 47; R. htunwini sp. nov. 43-48, 52; R. lat-
eralis 47; R. malabaricus 47; R. margaritifer 46;
R. maximus 42, 47, 49; R. microtympanum 49; R.
modestus 46; R. namdaphaensis 46; R.
nigropalmatus 47, 49; R. notator 46; R. orlovi 46;
R. pardalis 46, 49; R. poecilonotus 46; R. promi-
nanus 47; R. pseudomalabaricus 47; R. rein-
wardtii 42, 47, 49; R. robinsonii 46; R. rufipes 49;
R. taronensis 42, 46, 49; R. translineatus 46; R.
tuberculatus 46; R. turpes 42, 47, 49; R. variabilis
46; R. verrucopus 46; R. verrucosus 42, 46, 49

Rhus: R. microphylla 88, 90; R. trilobata 311

RNA 175, 176

Rosgorgia 379

Ruellia 88-90; R. nudiflora 90; R. parryi 88-90
Russia 1+, 6, 97, 124, 183-184; Baikal 107, 109,

111, 115-120, 182, 187; Commander Islands 1-2,
4, 6; Kamchatka Peninsula 4, 6, 184, 186; Kuril
Islands 2-4, 6; Lake Baikal 107, 109-111,
114-120, 122, 179, 181-185; Okhotsk Sea 1-2, 4,
6: Siberia 110, 116, 119, 181

S

Sacalia 35

Samoa 288, 625, 627, 631, 635

Sargocentron hastatum 86-87

Sao Tomé and Principe 275, 277; Principé 285-292;

Sao Tomé 275-277, 281-283, 285-292; See also
Bioko

Sarotheca 615

Scincella victoriana 391

Semidalis sp. 291

Senegal 288-289

Seychelles 625, 627, 635

Siebenrockiella 31-34, 37—39; S. crassicollis 31-35,

INDEX TO VOLUME 56

37-39; S. leytensis
leytensis

Silurian 537-538

Solomon Islands 627, 632, 635

South Africa 28, 76, 83, 213, 237, 251; Natal 289

South America 213, 286-287, 289, 393-394; See also
Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Peru

Southeast Asia 530, 547, 550, 601; See also India,
Indonesia, Malaysia, Myanmar (Burma), Nepal,
Philippines, Thailand

South Georgia Island 382

South Orkney Islands 382

South Shetland Islands 15

Spain 97, 140, 215, 254, 379

Sparassidae 337

Sphaeralcyon 379

Sphaeromimus 557-561, 563-565, 567-574,
578-579, 581-593, 595-597, 599; S. inexpectatus
sp. nov. 557, 561, 563, 565, 567-568, 570,
572-573, 593-597; S. musicus 557-558, 561-562,
564-565, 567-568, 570, 573, 578-579, 581-585;
S. splendidus sp. nov. 561, 563, 565, 567-570,
573, 586-592

Sphaeropoeus 561, 564; S. musicus 561, 564

Sphaerotheriida 557-560, 563, 568, 573-574, 599

Sphaerotheriidae 557, 573, 576

Sphaerotherium 564, 566

Stachyptilidae 379, 385

Steindachneria 29-30; S. argentea 29

Steindachneriidae 29

Stenandrium barbatum 90

Stenogorgiinae 53

Straneoa 275-282; S. collatata 275-282; S. selig-
mani sp. nov. 275, 277-282

Subergorgiidae 379, 384

Sunda Shelf 37

Sweden 97, 183

Swiftia 64

Symplocos 295-302; S. angulata 296, 298-299; S.
candelabra sp. nov. 295-299; S. glaberrima 296;
S. microstyla sp. nov. 295, 299-302; S. organen-
sis 301-302

37-38; See also Heosemys

T

Taiwan 49, 83, 669, 671

Talinum angustissimum 88

Tamgrinia 316

Tanganyika Lake (see Lake Tanganyika)
Teleostei 23, 76, 80, 619

Tertiary 125, 182-184, 531-532, 534, 538, 555
Tethys 548

Tetracyclus 116, 119, 183

695

Tetramerium nervosum 90
Thailand 48, 550

Tharbacus 76

Tibet (see China)

Tonga 80, 83

Trachemys scripta elegans 91
Trachonurus 27

Trachonurus sentipellis 27
Triassic 536-538

Tritoniidae 67

U

Ukraine 97

United Kingdom 97, 169, 215; Scotland 256, 258;
Wales 215-216, 218

United States 54-55, 61, 88-89, 91, 146, 215, 309,
395, 397-398; Alaska (see also Alaska [main
heading] 198-199, 215, 227, 233, 236, 240-242,
244-246, 249, 251, 256, 258-259; Arizona 88-91;
California 91, 189-190, 195, 197-198, 202, 215,
220) 223; 225,227, 2335240" 242. 249.25 256:
259, 305, 307, 309-311, 313, 392; Colorado 317;
Connecticut 242, 256, 259; Florida 199, 206-207;
Great Lakes 78, 91, 119, 146-149, 151; Maine
215, 242-243, 259-260; Massachusetts 210, 240,
256, 258-259, 270; New Hampshire 242; New
Mexico 88-90; Oregon 91, 199, 223, 227, 256;
Texas 88-89; Washington 215, 220, 259, 268, 379

Urbaniocharis 296

Vv

Vanderhorstia 619, 621-622; V. bella 619, 621-622;
V. mertensi 619, 622

Vanuatu 80, 83

Ventrifossa 29; V. atherodon 29

Veretillidae 53, 61

Vietnam 41, 46, 48-49

Villiersia 255, 261, 269; V. scutigera 261

Villiersiidae 214

Ww

Wadden Sea 157, 170-171, 174-176
wetlands 95, 107, 129-133, 137, 141, 160

XY
Yap Island 627, 635
Z

Zanomys 305-306, 314-317, 325-326, 333; Z. cali-
fornicus 325-326, 333

696 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

Zargus 276; Z. collatatus 276 Zoramia (see also Apogon) 625-636; Z. flebila sp.
Zenopsis 28; Z. nebulosus 28 nov. 625-631, 635; Z. fragilis 625-628, 631, 635;
Zimbabwe 287 Z. gilberti 625-628, 631, 635; Z. leptacantha

Zoosphaerium 558, 561, 563, 567, 569, 570, 627-628, 631, 635; Z. perlita 627-628, 631, 635;
572-574, 599; Z. hippocastanum 563 Z. viridiventer 625-628, 631, 633— 636

INDEX TO VOLUME 56, SUPPLEMENT I

697

Index to Volume 56, Supplement I
Biodiversity: Past Present, and Future, and The Future of Taxonomy
edited by Nina G. Jablonski and Michael T. Ghiselin

A

agriculture 106, 150-151

ALL Species Foundation 10, 114-115, 117
AntWeb 92, 93

asexual species 166

B

bacterial communities 67-68

bacterial genome 63, 66

bacterial species 62-70; number of 66—67

binomial 159-160, 176, 182, 184-185, 187, 192-193;
maintenance of 184, 185

biodiversity 119, 124-125, 130-132, 135-147, 149,
15-155; biodiversity crisis 115; biodiversity loss
87, 94, 112, 125, 135; biodiversity metrics 50; bio-
diversity partitioning 32, 35; preserving biodiver-
sity 130-131, 153

biogeographic provinces 35

biogeographic units 98, 102-103, 108

biogeography 22-23, 68, 98, 104, 106, 111-113

biological hotspots 87

biological species definition 62-63, 65; See also
species: biological species; See also species con-
cepts

biomes 32, 36-41, 44, 101; Seasonally Dry Biome
37-39; tropical moist forests 151; Wetland Biome
37-40, 42; xeric biome 39

Brazil 154

C

Cambodia 98, 101, 110, 112

Cambrian 16, 24-31; Cambrian radiation 24, 26—29

Carboniferous 32-39, 42, 44-49; plant biogeographic
provinces 35

categories 161, 163, 166, 183, 185, 197, 202, 206,
208-212; see also species, taxonomic categories

China 15, 25-26, 38, 98, 101-103, 107-108,
110-112, 138, 150, 152, 154

cladistic (Hennigian) species concept 202

classification(s) (see also Linnaean system, Linnaean
taxonomy, rank-free classification) 159-168, 170,
174, 179-180, 185-188, 224; biological classifica-
tion 162, 164, 223

classification systems 160, 167; scientific classifica-

tion 162

climatic fluctuations 54, 56

Code(s) (of nomenclature) 160, 173-175, 178, 182,
184, 186, 193, 216, 222, 225-231; International
Code of Botanical Nomenclature (ICBN) 216,
226; International Code of Nomenclature of
Bacteria 226, 228; International Code of
Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN) 160, 196, 216,
226-227; Strickland Code 184, 216, 224

codon bias 64

common ancestor 159, 167

community structure 50, 56-57, 70

competition 12, 16-21, 41, 43

concept of genus and species 183; see also under
species

conservation planning 87-88, 94, 97

consumption 131, 150-151, 153-154

cultural microevolution 142

D

Darwin, Charles 159, 162-164,
210-211, 216, 224

data management 87, 89, 91

database(s) 93, 116, 130, 132, 136-141, 176, 192,
210, 227-230; biodiversity database 130, 132,
136-137, 140; specimen databases 93; taxonomic
databases 93, 192

diagnosability 196-199, 207, 209

digital imaging technology 92-93

diversity 5, 6, 12-21, 25-27, 32, 34, 37, 40, 42, 50,
67-68, 72-73, 75-77, 79, 81, 83, 86-89, 95,
98-99, 101, 104, 106-109, 112; biological 13,
98-99; dominance-diversity patterns 32, 40; pat-
terns of 13-14, 109; theory of 12-13, 15, 16, 17,
LOT 123

DNA 62-63, 65-69, 71; DNA bar-coding 179; DNA
sequencing 174, 179; transfer of DNA 63

E

168, 200, 202,

ecomorphic replacement 42

ecosystems 14-15, 17, 32-34, 36, 42-43, 50, 88, 106,
111; ecosystem architecture 42; ecosystem servic-
es 135, 138-139, 150; Late Paleozoic Ecosystems
42

Endangered Species Act 153

698

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

endemism 87, 99-101, 104, 107-109, 111; rates of Indochina 99, 102-104, 106-107, 109-110, 112

endemism 107-108

environmental degradation 106

Equatorial Province 35-37

E-Type and E-Description Initiative 117

evolutionarily significant units (ESUs) 207, 214

exotic species 87, 119, 121-124, 126, 128

extinction(s) 13, 20, 21, 27, 42, 55, 87, 115, 119-126,
131-132, 135, 137-138, 149-153, 155, 167, 198;
extinction crisis 131, 137, 147; extinction rates
119, 120, 121, 138; extinction-promoting traits
125; mass extinctions 119, 127; rate of species
extinctions 135. 151, 153

F

fossil taxa 185, 192
fragmentary nature of fossils 190

G

gene trees 65, 204, 215

geographic barriers 120

geographic differentiation 133

Germany 154

Global Biodiversity Information Facility 179

global cooling 101

global sustainability 130, 153-154

global warming 152-153

groups: monophyletic 187, 192, 196, 198, 200,
202-207, 211; paraphyletic 162, 172, 179, 187,
203-204; polyphyletic 187, 204

H

habitat deterioration 87

habitat uniformity 120, 121

haplotypes, mtDNA 207

hierarchy of ranks 183; see also Linnean system

hierarchy of taxonomic categories 208-211; see also
taxonomic rank

homogenization 119-126, 129

housekeeping genes 63-65

Hox complex 28, 30

humans influenced species richness 56

hunting 106, 123, 151

I

identification keys 92, 114, 117

India 150, 152, 154

India-Eurasia collision 101

individuality 159, 162, 164-165, 167, 216, 218, 231;
see also species concepts

Indo-Malaya 101

Indo-Malayan realm 101-102, 107-108, 111

infectious diseases 68

information science 159, 170-171, 173, 175, 177,
179, 181

invasive alien species 152

island biogeography 151

isolation 13, 17-20, 71

J

Jaccard’s similarity index 122
L

landscape partitioning 33

Laos 98-99, 101, 104, 107, 11-113

lateral gene transfer 62-65, 70

latitude 14-16, 26, 37, 51, 72, 101, 107; floristic
zonation 37; latitudinal gradient 13; Northern High
Latitudes 35, 37; Southern High Latitudes 35, 37

legal documents 225, 227, 229

lineages 159, 164, 190, 196, 199-209, 211, 220; con-
cept of a lineage 200; General Lineage Concept
201-202, 205, 213; lineage divergence 203-204;
population-level lineages 201, 202, 203

Linnaean nomenclature system 136; Linnaean hierar-
chy 136; Linnaean ranks 217; Linnaean system
136-137, 174, 180, 183, 184, 187; Linnaean tax-
onomy 174, 179, 182, 184

Linnaeus, Carl 159, 162, 182, 183, 184, 185, 187,
188, 189, 191, 193, 210, 216, 217, 222; 229

logging 106

loss of global biodiversity 119

M

Madagascar 10, 86-95, 97; fragmented habitats 88;
predicted species distribution 94-95; species rich-
ness map 95

Malaysia 101, 104, 112

mammal communities 50, 53, 55-58

Mediterranean region 150

megafauna 56

metazoan radiation 24-25, 27, 29, 31

Mexico 141, 150, 154

Miocene 101

mobility 21

models of speciation 200, 201, 214

Modern or Evolutionary Synthesis 211

molecular evolution 140

molecular systematics 140, 147

INDEX TO VOLUME 56, SUPPLEMENT I

monophyly 196-199, 203, 205, 207, 209; see also
groups
multi-taxon surveys 10, 98, 106

N

natural capital 130, 135

natural kinds 161-162, 164-165, 218, 221, 223; see
also species concepts

Neoproterozoic 24-27, 31; Neoproterozoic-Cambrian
24-25

New Pangea 119-121, 123, 125, 129

nomen nudum 184

nomenclatural stability 217, 220

nomenclature 159-161, 165, 171, 174, 179, 182, 184,
186-187, 193, 216-222, 225-231; biological
nomenclature 216-217, 221-222; phylogenetic
nomenclature 216-219, 221-222, 224; taxon
names 168, 216, 218-219, 221, 224

nucleotide sequences 140

P

Palearctic 98, 101

Paleozoic (Era) 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 41-43, 49, 120,
127

Pangea 119-121, 123, 125-126, 129

paraphyletic taxa 136

pathogens 139

patterns of biodiversity distribution 98

Pax-6 28

Permian 27, 32, 34-37, 39, 42, 49

Permo-Carboniferous 32, 35

phenetic relationships 136, 140

philosophy of systematics 159, 161, 167

PhyloCode 159, 164, 179, 187, 217-218, 221-222,
228

phylogenetic definition of species 65; phylogenetic
inference 217-218; phylogenetic reality 219; phy-
logenetic relationships 175, 196, 212, 219; phylo-
genetic system of reference 221

phylogeny 171, 177, 185-186, 216-218, 221, 223

phylogeographic pattern 207

plant-herbivore coevolution 140

Pleistocene 50-51, 53-56, 60, 113; glacial-inter-
glacial cycles 56

plesiomorphic taxa 185

pollination 139

population differentiation
141-143

population growth 131, 150-151

Porcupine Cave 50-57, 59

primary productivity 14-15

130, 132, 134-135,

699

Principle of Priority 225, 227, 229
protostome-deuterostome ancestor 27, 29
Provincialization 41, 44

public health 139, 141

R

rank-free system (see also PhyloCode) 179, 217, 221

ranks 159-161, 163-164, 168, 179, 182-187, 193,
196, 206, 208-212, 217, 220-221, 223, 229; inter-
mediate ranks 186; rank-free classifications 187

rates of origination and extinctions 192

refugia 104, 111

registration of names 230

registration system 225, 230

reproductive isolation 196-199, 208

S

seasonal climate fluctuations 101

Silurian 32

Sixth Mass Extinction 120; see also extinction(s)

small herbivore richness 54

Snowball Earth hypothesis 26, 31

Southern High Latitude Province 37

spatial diversity 119

specialization 12, 16, 19, 72

speciation 18, 20, 21, 104, 111

species: biological species 165, 184, 190, 197, 198,
199, 202, 203, 206, 208, 215; chronospecies 190,
193; cryptic species 166, 168, 213; ecological
species concept 197, 203; evolutionary species
190, 193, 209, 215; paleontological species 190;
phylogenetic species 190, 193, 197, 198, 200, 202,
203, 206, 207, 214; reproductive barriers 199, 205,
209, 210; sister species 208, 209; species bound-
aries 190, 192, 197; species fusion 207, 208;
species longevity 190; species problem 197, 199,
203, 204, 205, 206, 210, 211, 212, 223; species
recognition 190; stratigraphic species 190; species
assemblages 40, 43, 90; species category 159, 166,
167, 196, 197, 204, 205, 206, 208, 209, 210, 211,
213; species descriptions 170, 226, 231; species
discovery 116; species diversity 12, 15, 21, 34, 68,
73, 83, 95, 98, 104, 109; species problem 133, 147;
species richness 12, 21, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57,
61, 76, 82, 87, 88, 89, 94, 95, 98, 99, 101, 104, 119,
122, 146; species turnover 119; species-area curve
123; see also asexual species, individuality, natural
kinds, species concepts, subspecies

species concepts 159, 161, 162, 163, 165-168, 173,
176, 188, 190, 196-212, 214-215; definition and
“nature” of species 132; What is a species? 130,

700

133, 134, 142; see also species (biological,
chronospecies, cryptic, ecological, evolutionary,
paleontological, phylogenetic, stratigraphic
species concepts)

subspecies 123, 135, 137, 148

Sunda Continental Shelf 101

Sunda Islands 101

Sweden 154

Switzerland 154

systematics 130-133, 135-142, 147, 159, 161,
167-168, 170-171, 174, 176, 179, 196, 198, 211,
224; graduate training in systematics 142; See also
molecular systematics

At

taphonomic processes 52

taxonomic categories 166, 208-211

taxonomic classifications 140

taxonomic groups 159, 164, 184, 198, 199, 210

taxonomic information 160, 175, 192, 226; accessible
175, 225, 229; dissemination of 160; goal of 161

taxonomic knowledge 225

taxonomic papers 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230

taxonomic products 92, 93, 94, 118

taxonomic rank 196, 208-209, 211-212, 217

taxonomy 4-6, 52, 69, 75, 86-89, 91-93, 95, 114,
116-118, 130, 139-140, 157, 159-165, 167, 168,
170-180, 182, 184, 187-188, 192-193, 196-197,
210-212, 216, 225-231; distributed taxonomy
170, 175; future of taxonomy 159-160, 168, 180,

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

188, 196-197, 211-212, 222; practice of taxonomy
92, 114, 116, 118; support for taxonomy 171; tax-
onomy web sites 170, 177; unitary taxonomy 170,
175-180

temperature 12, 14-18, 21, 39, 41, 43, 66, 101

terminal taxa 217, 220

terra firma 34, 36, 40, 42, 74, 76, 82-83

terrestrial arthropods 72, 83, 87

Tertiary 101

Tibetan Plateau 101, 112

Tree of Life 136-139, 177

turnover 42-43, 56, 72-74, 76, 82-83, 87-88, 90

type specimens (types) 10, 12, 15-17, 34, 37, 40, 64,
67, 73, 92-93, 108, 114, 116-117, 173, 176, 184,
192-193

U

U.S. Endangered Species Act 207

unified concept of species 196-197, 205, 209, 211
secondary properties 196, 203, 205

United States 121-123, 125-126, 152-154
urbanization 121, 128

V
Vietnam 10, 98-113
W

web sites 170, 177, 192; web-based taxonomy
192-193; validating web-based taxonomy 193

INDEX TO VOLUME 56, SUPPLEMENT II

701

Index to Volume 56, Supplement II
Atlas of Phylogenetic Data for Entelegyne Spiders (Araneae: Araneomorphae:

Entelegynae) with Comments on their Phylogeny
by C.E. Griswold, M.J. Ramiez, J.A. Coddington, and N.I. Platnick

A

Acanthoctenus 5, 17-18, 49, 53, 58, 60, 75, 86-87,
95-96, 198, 216-218, 240, 246, 249, 254, 257,
309; A. cf. spinipes 86, 216-217, 240, 246, 249; A.
spiniger 86, 257

Aebutina 2, 5, 21, 23-24, 49, 56, 59, 62-63, 65, 75,
87, 95-96, 157-159, 231, 243, 251, 258, 270;
A.binotata 23, 87, 157-159, 243, 251, 258, 270

Africa 7-8, 14, 18-19, 24-26, 33-35, 42, 44, 87-88,
90-92, 130-131, 134, 138, 144-145, 147,
180-182, 220, 231-232, 236, 239, 241-242,
244-245, 248-249, 253, 255, 259-260, 271, 278,
288, 291, 300-303; Cameroon 7, 4445, 92, 308;
Cote d’Ivoire 45, 92, 198, 248, 254, 262, 287, 295;
Equatorial Guinea 92 (Bioko Island 92); Kenya 18,
87-88; Malawi 26, 88, 135-137, 230, 232, 260;
Morocco 26, 88, 132, 134; Namibia 33, 87, 90,
300, 306; South Africa 7-8, 18-19, 26, 33-34,
87-88, 90-92, 130-131, 134, 138, 144-145, 147,
180-182, 220, 231-232, 236, 239, 241-242,
244-245, 248-249, 253, 255, 259, 260, 271, 278,
288, 291, 300-303; Tanzania 7-8, 44, 88, 90, 93,
147, 150-151, 222, 225-226, 233, 244, 261, 274,
289, 303

Agathis australis 31, 305

Agelenidae 1-2, 5, 8, 35, 74, 85, 290, 305

agelenids 9, 47-48, 54-55

agelenoids 3, 74

Akamasia 46

Amaurobiidae 1—3, 5, 9-10, 35, 37-38, 49, 74, 85,
284, 294, 307

amaurobiids 9-11, 47-49, 55, 61-62, 67, 75

Amaurobiinae 5

Amaurobioidea 3

Amaurobioides 21

Amaurobius 5, 9-11, 49, 56, 63-64, 74, 85, 94, 96,
189, 223, 254, 257; A. fenestralis 9-10, 85, 189,
254, 257

Ambohima 35-36, 50, 90; A. sublima 90

Amphinecta 12

Amphinectidae 1-2, 5, 12, 21, 74, 85, 281, 290, 307

amphinectids 12-13, 47-49, 61, 63, 67, 74

Anapidae 14, 72, 86, 299

Anisacate 12, 74

Araneidae 2, 4, 14, 86, 139

araneids 31, 44, 50, 54-55, 65, 67, 70

Araneoclada 2-3, 55, 71, 72

Araneoidea 1, 3-4, 14, 32, 49, 58-59, 61, 64, 72-73,
121

araneoids 14-15, 43, 53, 59, 62, 72-73

Araneomorphae 1, 3, 27, 58, 60, 71

Araneus 4, 14, 48, 50, 54, 57, 64, 86, 94-95, 121,
249-250, 272; A. diadematus 86, 121, 249-250,
PLP}

Archaea 5, 14-15, 32, 48-49, 51-53, 55-56, 58-59,
65-67, 72-73, 86, 95—96, 121-123, 228, 235, 250,
266, 269, 296; A. workmani 14-15, 86, 121-123,
228, 235, 250, 266, 269, 296

Archaeidae 1-2, 5, 14, 72-73, 86, 121, 235, 296

archaeids 67, 73

Argentina 1, 15-16, 27, 39, 85-89, 91-92, 112, 115,
118, 120, 219-220, 231, 239, 245, 249, 253, 259,
263-264, 284, 292-293, 297-298, 302, 304, 309

Argiope argentata 86, 139

Argyroneta 21, 67; A. aquatica 21

Ariadna 4, 39, 56, 58, 91, 94, 95, 118, 120, 231, 239,
253, 259, 263, 303; A. boesenbergi 39, 91, 118,
120, 239, 253, 259, 263; A. maxima 39, 263

Asia 19, 35, 37; China 29, 37, 89, 91, 103, 309; India
33, 37, 90-91, 231, 253, 255; Indonesia 90, 253,
256 (Sumatra 90, 253, 256); Malaysia 90,
147-149, 262 (Sarawak 90, 147-149, 262);
Myanmar 88, 300; Nepal 37, 91, 244; Southeast
Asia 19, 37; Thailand 37-38, 90, 157, 198,

212-213, 233
Australias 537, 125 14519 2 21 2428323437.
39-40, 86-87, 90-91, 108-111, 142-143,

169-170, 172-173, 185-186, 188, 219, 221, 234,
240-241, 248-251, 254, 256, 273, 280, 290; New
South Wales 28, 40, 169, 170, 172-173, 248, 254,
256; Queensland 4, 7, 28, 91, 280, 290; Tasmania
15, 17, 86, 91, 108-111, 219, 221, 234, 249, 251;
Victoria 28; Western Australia 90, 142-143,
240-241, 250, 273

Austrochilidae 1-2, 4, 15, 32, 44, 71-73, 86, 234,
288, 299

austrochilids 15-17, 28, 47-49, 52-54, 58-60, 68, 72,
EIS)

Austrochiloidea 2, 71-72, 76

austrochiloids 49-51, 53-55, 60-61, 67-68, 71

702

Austrochilus 15-16, 72, 86, 234, 253, 299; A. forsteri
15, 86, 299; A. melon 16, 86, 234, 253

B

Badumna 5, 19-21, 56, 63, 87, 94, 96, 187-188, 223,
254, 257, 279, 306, 311; B. candida 19-20; B.
longinqua 19-20, 87, 187-188, 223, 254, 257,
279, 306

Birrana 46

C

Calilena 9

Callobius 5, 9-10, 49, 56, 61, 74, 85, 94, 96, 190, 197,
224, 248, 282-283, 294, 307; C. bennetti 9, 85,
190, 197, 248, 282-283, 294; C. gauchama 85,
224: C. nevadensis 85, 307; C. pictus 9, 85

Cambridgea 41

Campostichomma 44-45; C. manicatum 44

Canada 86, 121, 249-250; Ontario 86, 121, 249-250

Canary Islands 93, 215, 240, 246

Canoe Tapetum Clade 3, 72

Central America 86; Costa Rica 7, 18, 41, 87, 91,
199-201, 240, 250, 301, 307; Honduras 86;
Panama 18, 86, 92, 147, 198, 218, 254, 257

Cicurininae 5, 21

Conifaber 44, 92, 302; C. guarani 92, 302

Crassanapis chilensis 86, 121

Ctenidae 1-2, 5, 17, 75, 86, 309

ctenids 17, 48, 53-55, 64

Cyatholipidae 14

D

Deinopidae 2, 4, 18, 44, 72, 87, 236, 301

deinopids 18, 43, 49-50, 52-53, 55-58, 66-67, 69

Deinopis 4, 18-19, 54, 59, 62, 70, 87, 94-95, 147,
236, 242, 248, 253, 255, 260, 272, 301; D. spin-
osus 18, 87, 147, 236, 242, 248, 253, 255, 260,
2725301

Deinopoidea 50, 60-61, 72—73, 145

Desidae 1, 2, 5, 19, 74-75, 87, 188, 290, 306

desids 21, 47,49, 55-56, 61, 63, 74

Desis 5, 13, 19-21, 48, 52, 56, 58, 65-66, 74, 79, 87,
94, 96, 180-182, 231, 239, 253, 259, 278, 291,
306; D. formidabilis 19-21, 79, 87, 180-182, 231,
239, 253, 259, 278, 291, 306

Devendra 46

Dictyna 5, 21-23, 47, 50, 52, 54, 56, 61, 64, 87,
94-95, 160-161, 167, 230, 236, 246, 254-256,
276-277, 301; D. arundinacea 87, 160-161, 167,
230, 236, 246, 254, 256, 277; D. bostoniensis 87,
276

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

Dictynidae 1-2, 5, 21, 23, 74-75, 87, 167, 276, 277,
301

dictynids 21-24, 47-49, 54-56, 58-59, 61-62, 66-68

Dictyninae 5, 21

Dictynoidea 3

Dionycha 3, 4

Divided Cribellum Clade 3, 73

Dresserus 26, 88; D. subarmatus 88

Dysderoidea 39

E

Ectatosticta 29-30, 54-55, 89, 103

Emmenomma 12, 74, 284

Entelegynae 1-3, 50, 55-56, 60, 70, 72, 76, 242

Eresidae 1-2, 4, 24, 50, 52, 72, 88, 134-135, 300

eresids 24—26, 47-53, 55, 57-62, 65-67, 73

Eresoidea 2—3, 70, 72—74, 76, 300

Eresus 4, 25-26, 50, 62, 88, 94-95, 132-135, 232,
259: E. cf. cinnaberinus 88, 132-134, 259; E.
cinnaberinus 25, 88, 135, 232; E. sandaliatus
25-26, 88, 135

Eurasia 8, 24-25, 33, 42, 46

Europe 2; Denmark 9, 10, 26, 85, 87-88, 135,
160-161, 167, 189, 254, 257; Finland 87; France
46, 93, 242, 244: Greece 25, 88, 133-134, 259;
Italy 27, 69, 88-89, 104, 106, 236, 265, 297; Spain

27, 88, 93, 105, 201, 215, 254-255, 257;
Switzerland 26, 88, 135, 232
F

Fecenia 37-38, 63, 66

Filistata 4, 27-28, 50, 54-55, 60, 69, 88, 94-95,
104-106, 236, 255, 265, 297; F. insidiatrix 27, 69,
88, 104-106, 236, 255, 265, 297

Filistatidae 1-2, 4, 27, 50, 58, 64, 71, 74, 88, 227,
297, 298

filistatids 25, 27, 47-48, 50, 52-58, 60-62, 65-70,
115

Filistatinae 4, 297

Filistatinella sp. 115

Fused Paracribellar Clade 3, 5, 61, 74

G

Gippsicola 39

Goeldia 5, 42, 62, 91, 94, 96, 154-156, 253, 255, 275,
304

Gradungula 4, 28, 55-59, 63, 65-68, 72, 89, 94-95,
116-118; G sorenseni 28, 89, 116-118

Gradungulidae 1—2, 4, 28, 71, 89

Griswoldia 46

Griswoldiinae 46

INDEX TO VOLUME 56, SUPPLEMENT II

H

Haplogynae 2-3, 55, 60, 67, 71, 310

haplogynes 3, 25, 39, 57

Hersilia 67

Hickmania 4, 15-17, 28, 54-56, 59-60, 64-65,
67-68, 72, 86, 94-95, 108-111, 219, 221, 234,
249, 251; H. troglodytes 15-17, 86, 108-111, 219,
221, 234, 249, 251

Hickmaniidae 15

Holarchaeidae 73

Huntia 46

Huttonia 5, 28-29, 48-49, 51-53, 56, 58-59, 65, 67,
72-73, 89, 95-96, 124-125, 235, 250; H. palpi-
manoides 28-29, 89

Huttoniidae 1—2, 5, 28-29, 73, 89, 235

huttoniids 29, 67

Hypochilidae 1—2, 4, 29, 89, 296

hypochilids 16, 29-30, 47-48, 52-55, 57, 60, 62, 67,
69

Hypochilus 4, 29-30, 49-50, 53-59, 62, 64-65, 68,
71, 89, 94-95, 102-103, 231, 233, 244, 251, 265,
267, 296; H. kastoni 89, 296; H. pococki 30, 89,
102-103, 233, 244, 251, 265, 267, 296; H. sheari
89, 231

Hyptiotes 43, 92, 221

I
Ischalea 40-41
Israel 42

K
Kilyana 46
Krukt 46

Kukulcania 4, 7, 27-28, 50, 54-55, 67, 76, 88, 94-95,
LO IDS 2195 227 JAS 2532-255, 267-268,
297-298; K. hibernalis 27, 67, 76, 88, 107, 115,
227, 244, 253, 255, 267-268, 297-298

L

Lathys 5, 21-23, 56, 87-88, 94, 96, 164-165, 167,
230, 232, 248, 253, 256, 261, 276-277; L. humilis
23, 88, 164-165, 167, 248, 253, 256, 261, 277; L.
immaculata 88, 230, 232, 276

Linyphiidae 14, 72

Liocranoides 65, 91; L. unicolor 91

Liphistius 54-55, 67

Loxosceles 55

Lycosoidea 3, 37-38, 41, 46-48, 50-51, 60, 66, 75,
312

703

M

Macrobuninae 5, 74, 284

Macrobunus 5, 9-11, 64, 74-75, 85, 94, 96, 195-196,
239, 253, 259, 284, 294; M. cf. multidentatus 9-10,
85; M. multidentatus 195-196, 239, 253, 259, 284

Macrogradungula 28, 72; M. moonya 28

Madagascar 7, 14-15, 35, 40, 42, 44-45, 86, 88, 90,
93, 121-123, 198, 205, 228, 235, 242, 244, 250,
254, 257, 266, 269, 274, 287, 295-296, 308

Malaika 35

Malkaridae 72—73

Mallos 21-22, 88, 221

Maniho 5, 12-13, 64, 68, 85, 94, 96, 176-177, 183,
248, 257, 281, 290; M. ngaitahu 12, 85, 176-177,
183, 248, 257, 281, 290; M. pumilio 85; M. tigris
85

Manjala 38

Matachia 5, 19-21, 48-49, 56, 60, 68, 74, 87, 94, 96,
184, 188, 254, 257, 306; M. australis 19, 87, 184,
188, 254, 257; M. marplesi 87

Matachiinae 5

Mauritius 40

Mecysmauchentidae 73

Mecysmauchenius 67

Megadictyna 5, 32-33, 48, 50, 59-60, 62, 64, 66, 70,
73, 75, 89, 94-95, 139-141, 223, 238, 242, 253,
255, 262, 272, 304; M. thilenii 32, 89, 139-141,
223, 238, 242, 253, 255, 262, 272, 304

Megateg 46

Menneus 4, 18-19, 50, 87, 94-95, 144-145, 236, 241,
245, 249, 301; M. camelus 18, 87, 144-145, 236,
301

Mesothelae 54, 71

Metagonia 72

Metaltella 5, 12-13, 65, 68, 74, 85, 94, 96, 178-179,
183, 225, 254, 256, 261, 280-281, 292-293, 307;
M. rorulenta 12, 85; M. simoni 12, 85, 178-179,
183, 225, 254, 256, 261, 280-281, 292-293, 307

Metaltellinae 66, 86, 265

Metepeira atascadero 86

Mexico 41, 44, 86, 89, 91, 93, 126, 139, 202-203,
229, 231, 238, 247-248, 253, 295; Baja California
86, 139; Chiapas 91, 93, 202-203, 231, 247, 253;
Guanajuato 86, 238, 248; Hidalgo 93, 295;
Tampico 89, 126, 231

Miagrammopes zenzesi 92, 302

Micropholcommatidae 14, 73

Mimetidae 1-2, 5, 30, 72-73, 89, 243

Mimetus 5, 30-31, 48-52, 58-59, 64, 66-67, 72, 89,
95-96, 126-127, 229, 231, 243, 250, 258, 270; M.
hesperus 30, 89, 126-127, 229, 231, 243, 250, 258,

704

270
Misionella mendensis 89, 297
Miturgidae 46
Mygalomorphae 67, 71, 78
Mysmenidae 14
N

Namaquarachne 36, 90, 147; N. tropata 36, 90, 147

Neocribellatae 60, 62, 68, 71

Neocribellate 28, 71

Neolana 5, 31, 49, 62, 89, 94, 96, 168-169, 233,
254-256, 279, 305; N. dalmasi 31, 89, 168-169,
233, 254, 256, 279, 305

Neolanidae 1-2, 5, 31, 74, 89, 169, 305

neolanids 47-48, 61, 67

Neoramia 5, 9, 49, 60-61, 74, 85, 94, 96, 174-175,
183, 254, 256, 262, 280, 290, 305; N. sana 9, 85,
174-175, 183, 254, 256, 262, 280, 290, 305

Nephila 79, 91, 220

Nesticidae 14, 72

New Caledonia 19

New Guinea 32, 37, 42, 91, 210-211, 213, 240, 246,
250, 265, 268

New Zealand 4, 7-9, 12, 18-19, 24, 27-29, 31-32,
34, 37-38, 40, 85, 87, 89-91, 93, 116-118,
124-125, 139-141, 168-169, 171, 174-177,
183-184, 188, 208-209, 223, 233, 235, 238,
242-243, 248, 250-251, 253-258, 262, 272,
279-281, 285, 290, 304-306

Nicodamidae 1-3, 5, 32, 71, 73-74, 89, 139, 304, 315

nicodamids 32—33, 47-49, 64, 71, 73, 315

Nicodamus 5, 32—33, 48, 50, 56-57, 59, 64-65, 73,
90, 94-95, 142-143, 240-241, 250, 273; N.
mainae 32, 90, 142-143, 240-241, 250, 273

Nigma 5, 21-23, 47-48, 52, 56, 88, 94-95, 162-163,
167, 256, 277; N. linsdalei 88, 162-163, 167, 256,
217,

North America 8, 29-30, 4446

O

Octonoba 4, 43-44, 92, 94-95, 145, 248, 253; O.
octonarius 43; O. octonaria 43, 92, 145, 248, 253

Oecobiidae 1-2, 4, 33, 67, 72, 90, 227, 288, 300

oecobiids 33-34, 47-48, 51-53, 55-56, 58, 62-63,
65-68

Oecobius 4, 33-34, 50, 53, 58-59, 66-68, 70, 72, 90,
94-95, 128, 227, 230, 236, 241, 271; O. navus 33,
90, 128, 236, 241, 271

Oonops 67

Orbiculariae 24, 18, 30, 32, 47-49, 58, 62, 69-70,
72-73, 76, 147, 310-311

Oval Calamistrum clade (OC clade) 2, 75-76

PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

P

Palaeocribellatae 2

Palpimanidae 29, 73

palpimanids 29, 73

Palpimanoidea 2-3, 5, 14, 29, 57, 71-73, 310

palpimanoids 47-49, 52, 62, 67, 72-73, 315

Palpimanus 67

Papua New Guinea 37, 91, 210-211, 213, 240, 246,
250, 265, 268

Paramatachia 20

Pararchaea 5, 34-35, 49, 51-53, 56, 58-59, 64-67,
72, 90, 95-96

Pararchaeidae 1-2, 5, 34, 72-73, 90

Phanotea 46

Philoponella cf. fasciata 92, 302

Phryganoporus 5, 19-21, 56, 63, 87, 94, 96, 185-186,
188, 290, 311; P. candidus 19-20, 87, 185-186,
188, 290

Physocyclus 55

Phyxelida 5, 35-36, 49-50, 64, 90, 94, 96, 147,
150-151, 222, 233, 244, 261, 274, 289, 303; P.
bifoveata 90, 274, 289; P. tanganensis 35-36, 50,
90, 147, 150-151, 222, 233, 244, 261, 274, 303

Phyxelididae 1-3, 5, 35, 50, 74, 90, 147, 274, 289,
303

phyxelidids 9, 35-36, 47-49, 59-61, 63, 70

Phyxelidinae 35, 303

Phyxelidini 63, 303

Pillara 5, 40-41, 91, 94, 96, 169, 172-173, 311; P.
griswoldi 40, 91, 169, 172-173

Pimoidae 14

Pimus 5, 9-11, 49, 59, 74, 85, 94, 96, 191-192, 197,
224, 236, 248, 254, 257, 259, 262, 282-283; P.
napa 85, 197, 236, 259; P. pitus 9, 85

Poaka 2, 5, 9-10, 37—38, 49, 75, 90, 95-96, 208-209,
243, 251, 258, 285; P. graminicola 37-38, 90,
208-209, 243, 251, 258, 285

Pritha nana 89, 297

Prithinae 50, 297

Progradungula 28; P. carraiensis 28

Psechridae 1-2, 5, 10, 37-38, 75, 90, 309

psechrids 37-38, 53, 55, 61, 63, 66

Psechrus 5, 37—38, 50, 60, 63, 66, 90-91, 95-96, 157,
198, 210-213, 233, 240, 244, 246, 250, 265, 268,
309; P. argentatus 91, 210-211, 213, 240, 246,
250, 265, 268

R

Raecius 5, 44-46, 58, 60, 64, 67, 92-93, 95-96, 198,
206-207, 225-226, 248, 254, 262, 287, 295, 308;
R. asper 45, 67, 92, 308; R. congoensis 46, 67, 92;

INDEX TO VOLUME 56, SUPPLEMENT II

R. jocquei 45, 67, 92, 198, 206-207, 248, 254, 262,
287, 295; R. scharffi 44, 93, 225-226

Retiro 5, 9-11, 48-49, 58, 74, 85, 94, 96, 193-194,
197, 254, 257, 282-283

RTA Clade 2-3, 74-75

Rubrius 12, 284

Russia 87, 230, 254, 256, 277

S

Sahastata 50

Scytodes 55

Segestria 39

Segestriidae 1, 2, 4, 39, 71, 91, 303

South America 9, 12, 21, 42; Brazil 23-24; Chile 7-9,
12, 15-16, 19, 39, 42, 85-86, 92, 113, 115, 121,
154-156, 195-196, 234, 239, 253, 259, 263, 265,
267, 284, 288, 294, 299; Colombia 92; Ecuador 23,
86-87, 92, 157-159, 218, 231, 243, 251, 258, 270;
Peru 9, 18, 85-87, 91, 193-194, 197, 216-217,
240, 246, 249, 253-255, 257, 275, 282-283;
Uruguay 19, 87, 279

Stegodyphus 4, 24-26, 62, 88, 94-95, 134-138, 230,
232, 236, 245, 253, 255, 260, 271, 300; S. dumico-
la 88, 271, 300; S. mimosarum 25-26, 88,
134-138, 230, 232, 236, 245, 253, 255, 260, 300

Stenochilidae 28-29, 73

Stiphidiidae 1-2, 5, 40-41, 74-75, 91, 169, 290, 305

stiphidiids 40-41, 47-48, 53, 61-62, 66-67

Stiphidioids 3, 74

Stiphidion 5, 40-41, 53, 91, 94, 96, 169-171, 248,
254, 256, 280, 290, 305; S. facetum 40, 91, 169,
170-171, 248, 254, 256, 280, 290, 305

Symphytognathidae 14

Symphytognathoidea 14

Synaphridae 14

Synotaxidae 14

Takeoa 46

Tama 67

Tegenaria domestica 9

Tengella 5, 41, 44, 59, 64, 69, 75, 91, 95-96,
199-201, 240, 250, 307; T: radiata 41, 91,
199-201, 240, 250, 307

Tengellidae 1-2, 5, 37, 41, 65, 75, 91, 201, 307

Tetragnathidae 14, 72, 91

Textricellidae 73

Thaida 4, 15-17, 19, 28, 49-50, 53-56, 60, 62-63,
67-70, 86, 94-95, 112-113, 115, 219-220,
234-245, 249, 259, 264, 267, 288, 299; T. pecu-
liaris 15-16, 86, 112-113, 115, 219-220, 234, 245,

705

249, 259, 264, 267, 288, 299

Thaididae 15

Theridiidae 14, 72

Theridiosomatidae 14

Titanoeca 5, 42-43, 62, 64, 92, 94, 96, 152—153, 156,
222, 244, 253, 255, 262, 275, 289, 304; T. albo-
maculata 42, 82; T. americana 42, 92, 152-153,
156, 244, 253, 255, 262, 275, 289; T. nigrella 42,
92, 153, 156, 222, 304; T. silvicola 43

Titanoecidae 2, 5, 35, 42, 64, 74, 91, 156, 275, 289,
304

titanoecids 42, 43, 47-48, 62-63, 65

titanoecoids 2—3, 5, 74

Tricholathys 5, 21, 22-23, 48, 56, 88, 94—95,
166-167, 232, 254, 256, 276; T. spiralis 88, 167,
254, 256, 276

Tricholathysinae 5, 21

U

Uduba 5, 4446, 50, 58, 60, 93, 95-96, 198, 205, 242,
244, 254, 257, 287, 295, 308; U. dahli 93, 295; U.
madagascariensis 93, 287, 308

Uliodon 46, 64, 93

Uloboridae 2, 4, 23, 43, 72, 92, 302, 307

uloborids 19, 43-44, 47, 49-50, 53-55, 59, 61, 65,
67-70

Uloborus 4, 23, 43-44, 58, 92, 94-95, 147, 220, 238,
241, 246, 249, 253, 255, 302; U. diversus 92, 238,
253, 255; U. glomosus 92, 241, 246, 249; U. trilin-
eatus 92, 147

United Kingdom 88, 164-165, 167, 248, 253, 256,
261, 277; Scotland 87, 236, 246

Uroctea 4, 33-34, 53, 57-59, 66-67, 90, 94-95,
130=131923'i 253,255,260; 271, 288.300

Uroecobius 67

USA 1, 5, 9, 12, 18, 27, 33-34, 42-43, 85-93,
102-103, 107, 115, 127-128, 145, 147, 152-153,
156, 162-163, 166-167, 178-179, 183, 187-188,
190-192, 197, 204, 221-227, 230-233, 236, 238,
241-244, 246, 248-251, 253-262, 265, 267-268,
270-272, 275-277, 280-283, 287, 289, 294, 296,
301, 304, 306-309; Arizona 44, 87-89, 92-93,
IDE 532, 156) 221222. 243), 258, 27063041308:
Atkansas) 88). 92," 230, (232) 24312535 276;
California 9-10, 12, 19, 27, 34, 43, 46, 85-90,
92-93, 128, 162-163, 166-167, 178-179, 183,
1911925 19752245227, 2305 232, 236; 238, 248;
253-254, 256-257, 259, 262, 277, 280-283, 287,
296, 301, 307, 309; Florida 18, 27, 87-88, 107,
L152 147" 227, 236.242. 244024852535) 25955 200)
267, 272; Georgia 34, 88, 90, 236, 241, 268;
Hawaii 87, 187-188, 254, 257; Lousiana 835;

706 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
Fourth Series, Volume 56, Index

Maine 85, 282-283, 294; Minnesota 87, 276; Xevioso 5, 9, 35-36, 49, 60, 62, 66, 90, 94, 96, 232,
Missouri 92, 145, 152-153, 156, 244, 253, 255, 242, 244, 248, 271, 303; X. amica 36, 90, 232, 242,
262, 275, 289; Nevada 89, 250; North Carolina 30, 244, 248, 271, 303; X. orthomeles 90, 303

88-89, 92, 102-103, 231, 241, 246, 249, 265, 296;

South Carolina 92; Tennessee 89, 91, 233, 244, Z

251, 267; Texas 93, 204, 259, 287; Washington

167; Washington D.C 34, 90, 128, 271; West Zorocrates 5, 44-46, 64, 75, 93, 95-96, 202-204,

Virginia 85, 190, 197, 248 231, 247, 253, 259, 287, 295, 308; Z. cf. mistus 45,
93, 202-203, 231, 247, 253
Vv Zorocratidae 2—3, 5, 44, 46, 50, 75, 92-93, 287, 295,
: 308
Midge goo 10202 Ma capensis 20, 30° zorocratids 44, 48, 50, 58, 60, 64, 67, 75
Vidoliini 36, 63

Witfutia 5, 35-36, 60, 63, 90, 94, 96, 147-149, 253, Zorocratinae 44, 46
256, 262; V, bedel 90, 253, 256; V. pallens 36, 90, Z270dictyna 44
147-149, 262 Zoropsidae 2, 5, 44, 46, 64, 75, 93, 201, 309, 313
zoropsids 48, 53, 55, 61, 64
W Zoropsis 5, 44, 46-47, 49-50, 53, 58, 60, 64, 67, 75,
93, 95-96, 201, 215, 226, 240, 242, 244, 246, 254,
257, 287, 309; Z. cyprogenia 46; Z. media 93; Z.
nishimurai 46; Z. rufipes 47, 93, 215, 240, 246; Z.
Xx spinimana 46-47, 93, 201, 215, 226, 242, 244,
254, 257, 287, 309
Xenoctenus 65, 92 Zosis 92

Waitkera 44
Wajane 25

CALIFORNIA ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
PROCEEDINGS SERIES

INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS

Authors planning to submit papers for consideration for publication in the Academy’s Proceedings, Occasional Papers, or
Memoir series must follow the directions given below in preparing their submissions. Under some circumstances, authors may not
be able to comply with all the computer-based requirements for submission. Should this be the case, please contact the Editor or
Associate Editor for guidance on how best to present the materials.

The Scientific Publications Office of the Academy prepares all materials for publication using state-of-the-art, computer-
assisted, page-description-language software. Final copy is sent to the printer for printing. The printer does not modify the files
sent for printing. Therefore, it falls to the authors to check carefully page proof when it is returned for approval. Ordinarily, all
communication with authors is done via email and galley and page proofs of manuscripts, including figures, are transmitted as
attachments to email communications. Again, exceptions to this will be made in the event that an author is unable to communi-
cate in this way.

Authors are expected to provide digital copies of both manuscript text files and images, as well as a paper printout of their
manuscript. Please note the following:

TEXT: Text can be in Microsoft Word, as a Word document file, WordPerfect, also as a WP document file, or, best of all, as
an “rtf (rich text format) file, which can be produced by most word processors. Authors who use non-standard fonts must include
file copies of those fonts so that their symbols can be reproduced accurately. However, it is strongly recommended that the type
style “New Times Roman” be used throughout and that the Symbols and Bookshelf Symbol 1-3 fonts be used for such items as
Sa 5 Sy fi, Cie

ImacGes: Images should be in either JPG (JPEG), or TIF (TIFF) format. Resolution for grayscale images should be at least
600 ppi (1200 ppi if possible, especially for photomicrographs), and 300 ppi for color. All images should be sized so that none
exceeds a maximum print size of 5.5"x7.875"” (140 mm x 200 mm).

TABLES: Our processing software allows for direct importation of tables. This reduces the chances for errors being introduced
during the preparation of manuscripts for publication. However, in order to use this feature, tables must be prepared in Microsoft
Excel or in Microsoft Word using Word’s table feature; do not prepare tables using tabs or space bars. Complex tables not pre-
pared as described above will be returned to the author for revision.

DIGITAL FILES: IBM or MAC formatted disks will be accepted subject to the following conditions: (a) floppy disks must not
exceed 1.4 mb and (b) zip disks, preferably IBM format, must not exceed 100mb. Authors are encouraged to submit their digital
files on CD-ROM (CD-R formatted disks NOT CD-RW) inasmuch as these can be read by nearly all CD-ROM drives.

FILE NAMING PROTOCOLS: To facilitate the handling of digital files submitted by authors, the following file-naming conven-
tions are to be followed: text files should bear the author’s last name (in the case of multiple authors, only the first author’s name)
followed by a space and a date in the format mmyy (e.g., 0603 for June 2003) to yield a file name such as Gosliner 0603.doc or
Williams 0603.rtf. If an author has submitted two or more manuscripts and must distinguish between them, then the naming
should include an additional numeral: Gosliner1 0603.doc for the first manuscript, Gosliner2 0603.doc (or .rtf) for the second.
Figures should follow similar conventions, as follows: Gosliner F1 0603.tif, Gosliner F2 0603.tif, for figures in the first manu-
script and, if more than one manuscript, then Gosliner1 F1 0603.tif etc. for the figures associated with the first manuscript and
Gosliner2 F1 0603.tif etc. for those with the second. Following these conventions will insure that figures submitted by one author
are always maintained distinct from those submitted by another. Tables submitted as Excel files should follow the same naming
conventions except the file type designation will be “.xls”: e.g., Gosliner T1 0603.xlIs. Please note that extraneous periods are
omitted in file names.

BIBLIOGRAPHY FORMAT: Three bibliographic styles are accommodated in the Academy’s scientific publications, one com-
monly used in scientific journals publishing papers in systematic and evolutionary biology, a second used mainly in the geologi-
cal literature, and lastly, the format most commonly used in the humanities by historians of science. On request, the author will
be sent a style sheet that includes samples of the three formats. Authors are also encouraged to examine a copy of the latest pub-
lished Proceedings. In all instances, however, authors should not abbreviate journal names but spell them out completely. For
books, the reference must include the publisher and city of publication. It is recommended that the total number of pages in the
book also be given.

SUBSCRIPTIONS a :
The Proceedings series of the California Academy of Sciences is available by exchange or subscription. For information on

exchanges, please contact the Academy Librarian via regular mail addressed to the Librarian, California Academy of Sciences,
875 Howard Street, San Francisco, CA 94103, U.S.A. or via email addressed to Icurrie@calacademy.org. Subscription requests,
including information on rates, should be addressed to Scientific Publications, California Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard
Street, San Francisco, CA 94103, U.S.A. or via email to the Editor at scipubs@calacademy.org.

Subscription price for 2006: $65 (US) plus $10 for mailing to U.S. and Canadian addresses and $20 to all others.

The Occasional Papers and Memoirs are not available by subscription. Each volume is priced separately. Occasional
Papers, Memoirs, and individual issues of the Proceedings are available for purchase through the Academy Stores
(http://store.yahoo.com/casstore/bookstore.html). or from the Office of Scientific Publications. Credit card orders are available
only through the Academy Stores.

eo COMMENTS au iM te et:
Address editorial correspondence or requests for pricing information to the Editor, Scientific Publications Office, California

Academy of Sciences, 875 Howard Street, San Francisco, CA 94103, U.S.A. or via email to the Editor, Scientific Publications, at
scipubs@ calacademy.org.

UTION LIBRAR

wii i

181 1346

TABLE OF CONTENTS

J.P. KocioLeK: A Checklist and Preliminary Bibliography of the Recent, Freshwater Diatoms of
Inland Environments of the Continental United States

GEORGE CHAPLIN: Physical Geography of the Gaoligong Shan Area of Southwest China in
Relation to Biodiversity

THOMAS WESENER AND PETRA SIERWALD: The Giant Pill-Millipedes of Madagascar. Revision
of the Genus Sphaeromimus, with a Review of the Morphological Terminology (Diplopoda,
Sphaerotheriida, Sphaerotheriidae)

JOHN S. LAPOLLA AND BRIAN L. FISHER: A Remarkable New Species of Acropyga
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae) from Gabon, with a Key to the Afrotropical Species

THOMAS F. DANIEL, GERMAN CARNEVALI, AND JOSE L. TAPIA MUNOZ: New and Reconsidered
Mexican Acanthaceae XI: Justicia in the Yucatan Peninsula

DavID W. GREENFIELD AND KENNETH R. LONGENECKER: Vanderhorstia bella, a New Goby
from Fiji (Teleoste1: Gobiidae)

Davib W. GREENFIELD, ROSS C. LANGSTON, AND JOHN E. RANDALL: Two New Cardinalfishes
of the Indo-Pacific Fish Genus Zoramia (Apogonidae)

JOHN A. BARRON: Scanning Electron Microscope Studies of Some Early Miocene Diatoms
from the Equatorial Pacific Ocean with Descriptions of Two New Species, Actinocyclus
Jouseae Barron and Actinocyclus nigriniae Barron

BRIAN L. FISHER: A New Species of Discothyrea Roger from Mauritius and a New Species
of Proceratium Roger from Madagascar (Hymenoptera: Formicidae)

JOHN E. MCCosker: A New Species of Deepwater Snake Eel, Ophichthus pullus
(Anguilliformes: Ophichthidae), from Angola and Guinea-Bissau

RICARDO KRIEBEL, FRANK ALMEDA, AND ARMANDO ESTRADA: Two New Species of
Melastomataceae from Southern Mesoamerica

INDEX TO VOLUME 56 (including Supplements)